Hehe kaka soe rs AO ee ane “ piadanesgogsem v . Wieeny ir Hatelastese iy s Taine Cate bye tana Pra on ee ee A Lae i bhatt, A ote {8 14 9 eee peagt a TEI Cay sae ne cban SHESS pee Men iy eeeogapaen se Seagages tom Narayana ett Aik Aho ok oak Na Sigs auectansces fo aatage pecan aan ae Miasa pa cto oats ieitaspeans: ‘Adee We sel ALAR, A #8 a! ld geadenans: eroaey reer Barn ay ry ot aor eer ree Oe aaa eT eres te anand Ruhgiitt ne o 4 Visa sh tae? haa it z mi wast ora corr Te reree ers SPA ADM ALE Mon ir tn by ree ioe ree Salk? a gant 2h 4 hier anne! Sa eine Ue fail Seasigte: teens arin, Ts aha re ster 8 ak Naga a TT aA N SS Sige reas hoa grat . 2 trchetet ber aeexes cpus sbabierae hs sete ce Sep Diver reese iteasstea od stecseadeehtmeths cee eiatea tgactiecs ste we - ee ee ae an ay aah « Mey seatel ag Syren caver sass, Betas tet erred stele ing ie he yt eet oe At ow Cae 4s Seno 2 Bey he lk tenet nt rere Seas EW Ey Orr Orr re vents Rech N ape Stectars ean a Ayan 4 94 Yh are ra Pee Ye my Se 10 RS Re he 98 ote! satan en aden era meee orn ratamet Sey error ary oe sane a 6 a ae one ta pepe Reseed 2 Shan pease eeey Wary yer ‘Tabenaatgenm pe eons a me ee ae tae nite r om pesbae thst wegeses + hike Satter We Arete eter: aistatettaatle hebsegarton rene * hat niet sane yh) mstenSinghras iaennces otheeyes ae, Ings as we ompensan tae reas wt Pane eek ane tae a wm er 9 Asha NE ela ae oe cet Rte ee 1 tee ee Aa ANG Oe eae Loot ee odaer Fane th eM et at Sot ror oe 4 oiatmenre am ne babe enenn-beesbees alasishaeh aosencoemmaet = aaa ae ae pinot res ae yayeoonas eogehoaree cdasavp hen (aa NaS IS s\feetss adereasr teed, eidine naman = ivloe a acunseae err 2 ert aes Shicstosage nemabancre sess aN Ine “aioe fe feikes beg aes sence pare mare eerie a ore (OR ae ne mata tans reed toeaty sey wp ‘pont iete Ty Eanes ei ghar viecentevey tari as vances ote pe ve furnace are hares Feresy a= Ai Sr ry, 7 Bera 1 fern Pitas i > Det oan arirg sa erace Gr TERS Seen i sees Ae, fee, op hotell nym ee ee Peers Resch s faire Se FR eneigne omerengee Seite inten gh nw owet gaat gtere eres aE aie ag Sp Besos mena seater verieensng EW pig os cong remme epagers oe ni oe Pan oA pc pies an cee ne Sevegur eee riasee pens gagees viet r cp beat plave peat Tiydad age at ape ate pe aeen a asenere ee cee eet gee ae jateveretes tte on - aan a gg aera tere serene veepeetengter poe eeSobererrienines FETE ee taste eens as fa ee foaaeyy, Sarg ite bab ge piceeere on nel sya tetas he wa tga eras la taeevase ou etens = oe aa ve tis oa ris Fee teres on Poteet poh a a aHRene ra Lenertece we «HET yt rss ba ¥ cyeaes ee 5a comes (pebcy tie poereoBee rena re rachel bv Senge eeraney Deveese rarer r sere Sw. Senate Ner erie Seca: = Sree ae ee nck serin ae carecere “a ecgrers erawaste (peente av ey 4963" a “ oe HC HARVARD UNIVERSITY e Library of the Museum of Comparative Zoology iy is 2 Bulletins o a ‘OLUME 97, NUMBER 332 MCZ DECEMBER 21, 1989 JAN 16 1990 HARVARD UNIVERTITY Neogene Paleontology in the northern Dominican Republic 8. The Family Muricidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) by Emily H. Vokes 9. The Family Cardiidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia) by —— Harold E: Vokes Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, New York, 14850 U.S.A. PALEONTOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTION Officers PRESIDENTE soci0 5 oe eho Oe oe EO eee JAMES E. SORAUF VICE-PRESIDENT. sfo)c2:. is Sead Fo eee HaArrRY A. LEFFINGWELL SEGREVARY Ss oho yt oe icin a Ee Ce HENRY W. THEISEN TREASURER! qi bs its dean: Sesh ony ole oe a ee ee JAMES C. SHOWACRE ASSISTANT “EREASURER® 4. -5s20515 hit ee ee ee JOHN L. CISNE DIRECTORS 6 525i oe Ce ee eee PETER R. HOOVER. LEGAT/COUNSED, 3 4 Ace ete EE ne eI ie gee HENRY W. THEISEN, Trustees Bruce M. BELL (to 6/30/90) CATHRYN NEWTON (to 6/30/91) CARLTON E. BretTT (to 6/30/92) Epwarbp B. Picou, JR. (to 6/30/92) RICHARD E. Byrp (to 6/30/92) JAMES C. SHOWACRE (to 6/30/90) JOHN L. CISNE (to 6/30/91) JAMES E. SORAUF (to 6/30/91) J. THOMAS DuTRO, JR. (to 6/30/90) HENRY W. THEISEN (to 6/30/92) Harry A. LEFFINGWELL (to 6/30/90) RAYMOND VAN HoutTTE (to 6/30/91) Rosert M. LINSLEy (to 6/30/92) WILLIAM P. S. VENTRESS (to 6/30/90) A. D. WARREN, JR. (to 6/30/91) BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY and PALAEONTOGRAPHICA AMERICANA 7 PETER RO HIOOVER, 2c an cos Pasay ne eee hee Oe EOS oe EDITOR Reviewers for this issue ALAN BEU SILVARD P. KOOL STEVEN M. STANLEY PETER JUNG JOHN B. SAUNDERS THOMAS WALLER A list of titles in both series, and available numbers and volumes may be had on request. Volumes 1-23 of Bulletins of American Paleontology have been reprinted by Kraus Reprint Corporation, Route 100, Millwood, New York 10546 USA. Volume | of Palaeontographica Americana has been reprinted by Johnson Reprint Corporation, 111 Fifth Ave., New York, NY 10003 USA. Subscriptions to Bulletins of American Paleontology may be started at any time, by volume or year. Current price is US $30.00 per volume. Numbers of Palaeontographica Americana are priced individually, and are invoiced separately on request. for additional information, write or call: Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, NY 14850 USA (607) 273-6623 The Paleontological Research Institution acknowledges with special thanks the contributions of the following individuals and institutions ($1000 or more at the discretion of the contributor) JAMES E. ALLEN (1967) AMERICAN O1L COMPANY (1976) ATLANTIC RICHFIELD COMPANY (1978) CHRISTINA L. BALK (1970, 1982, 1983) HAns M. Bo ti (1984) RuTH G. BROWNE (1986) Mr. & Mrs. KENNETH E. CASTER (1967) CHEVRON OIL Company (1978, 1982) ExxON COMPANY (1977 TO DATE) Lois S. FOGELSANGER (1966) GULF OIL CoRPORATION (1978) MERRILL W. HAAs (1975) RoBerT C. HOERLE (1974-1977) RICHARD I. JOHNSON (1967, 1986) J. M. MCDONALD FOUNDATION (1972, 1978) Mobi O1L CORPORATION (1977 TO DATE) SAMUEL T. PEEs (1981) RICHARD E. Petit (1983) Rosert A. PoHowsky (1982) Texaco, INc. (1978, 1982, 1987) UNION OIL OF CALIFORNIA (1982 TO DATE) UNITED STATES STEEL FOUNDATION (1976) CHARLES G. VENTRESS (1983 TO DATE) CHRISTINE C. WAKELEY (1976-1984) NORMAN E. WEISBORD (1983) (continued overleaf) LIFE MEMBERS ($200) R. TUCKER ABBOTT Jiri Kriz JAMES E. ALLEN RALPH L. LANGENHEIM, JR. ELIZABETH A. BALCELLS-BALDWIN Harry A. LEFFINGWELL CHRISTINA L. BALK EGBERT G. LEIGH, JR. Bruce M. BELL GERARD A. LENHARD ROBERT A. BLACK Loute N. MARINCOVICH, JR. HANs BOLLI DONALD R. MOORE DaAviD JOHN BOTTJER SAKAE O’HARA RuTH G. BROWNE SAMUEL T. PEES J. DAvip BUKRY RICHARD E. PETIT Sysit B. BURGER EDWARD B. Picou, JR. Lyte D. CAMPBELL RoBERT A. POHOWSKY JOHN L. CARTER JOHN POJETA, JR. ANNELIESE S. CASTER JOHN K. PoPE KENNETH E. CASTER ANTHONY RESO JOHN E. DUPONT ARTHUR W. ROCKER J. THoMaAsS DuTrRO, JR. WALTER E. SAGE, III J. MARK ERICKSON JOHN B. SAUNDERS Lois S. FOGELSANGER JUDITH SCHIEBOUT A. EUGENE FRITSCHE MIRIAM W. SCHRINER CHRISTOPHER L. GARVIE EDWARD S. SLAGLE Ernest H. GILMOUR Davip H. STANSBERY MERRILL W. HAAS JORGE P. VALDES ANITA G. HARRIS CHARLES G. VENTRESS STEVEN M. HERRICK EmiLy H. VOKES RoBERT C. HOERLE HAROLD E. VOKES F. D. HOLLAND, JR. CHRISTINE C. WAKELEY RICHARD I. JOHNSON THOMAS R. WALLER DAvip B. JONES ALBERT D. WARREN, JR. PETER JUNG NorRMAN E. WEISBORD DaAvip GARRETT KERR RALPH H. WILLOUGHBY CeciL H. KINDLE ARMOUR C. WINSLOW WILLIAM F. Kiose, III Victor A. ZULLO Membership dues, subscriptions, and contributions are all important sources of funding, and allow the Paleontological Research Institution to continue its existing programs and services. The P.R.1. publishes two series of respected paleontological monographs, Bulletins of American Paleontology and Palaeontographica Americana, that give authors a relatively inexpensive outlet for the publication of significant longer manuscripts. In addition, it reprints rare but important older works from the pa- leontological literature. The P.R.I. headquarters in Ithaca, New York, houses a collection of inver- tebrate type and figured specimens, among the five largest in North America; an extensive collection of well-documented and curated fossil specimens that can form the basis for significant future pa- leontologic research; and a comprehensive paleontological research library. The P.R.I. wants to grow, so that it can make additional services available to professional paleontologists, and maintain its position as a leader in providing Resources for Paleontologic Research. The Paleontological Research Institution 1s a non-profit, non-private corporation, and contributions may be U.S. income tax deductible. For more information on P.R.I. programs, memberships, or subscriptions to P.R.I. publications, call or write: Peter R. Hoover Director Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, New York 14850 U.S.A. 607-273-6623 Bu letiy IS 0 merican i leontology DECEMBER 21, 1989 Neogene Paleontology in the northern Dominican Republic 8. The Family Muricidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) by Emily H. Vokes 9. The Family Cardiidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia) by Harold E. Vokes Paleontological Research Institution 1259 Trumansburg Road Ithaca, New York, 14850 U.S.A. Library of Congress Card Number: 89-64065 Printed in the United States of America Allen Press, Inc. Lawrence, KS 66044 U.S.A. 8. References Cited Plates Index CONTENTS The Family Muricidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) Emily H. Vokes ON Stare “Dn SR en Giotto oth ore Coles G Drie nic PRac RTP IO CCReE Te ciene n Micio cn ent icnnio oI cee icin Regina Ahoomno ose GE cue ocdic POR aun Took c anne eon htc carrie ora pacer rr rca ATT ELOCL UCL OXUMME WE ERE MN Ee reese Payne cE TCAs ce yoy ons BLM SPavsahet avon oe voles, eseesase cts keretouenede euetece Beate sous aierenetocelave daacthsrst ies PNGKITOW IEC BIDLCTIES gy yay. yess: Ais scre tary oyete ee Ste Toes atesepats ok ov asloicrFshege pif valeacqeveyene obararetephctey shoal : STO SL ACIS CA NY Mee AAW Pate PeN YP Tero MCT SIG SISter es lever ese oc teecrenesereyvterel ofets cvosriene’ aay stattlefossuisis seustovaveisvareverays o\etaveqevegeterone PALO AY 3-4-0 oa o tro cade pate eeee Bids ce. OCOD bic Can SI CHOC NERO RETA OE MCN OCORT a dina Oc a Okc Dow aia = aes BOR OR came creer a Systematic Paleontology IWAN EROYG LOVELY tie ee RD ie ORS ee eer O NCPC ERROR ENRICO SEDITION CIT RACERS re iris erie Snot ete ee ee nin REE ND Drevia ODS SOLER EDOSILOLIOS) We. crarsstawete items tid cas rckone aah eichave te Potee onacovahereforere yeas ens teliey eles criabere yah ovoveeueyatols) oneote turer alerercue Systematics SUDEP RIN IN iio helo ed Ges ba eager Somene mts Gornetocin id Paes o GASH A pn aan o TORSO C oc O ORDO cao Domed oeamoacacdad. SubramiilysNMuricopsinae ns Cy. Asse cera aise ees vos Se rss ase a Aaa seventy see sata gel Pca averse ea sye bby nee dope tofa caval otenal ebb ayevegaoteleds Sub fara yay pina aa © ayes e-s ches tars seca Pancreas fo = eae cacy Sieh cous ane tananas sarod avec syste re yepetey smal bebas ener cseyele orobekemusyareneis alee bye euadoneye aya Sub fearmn a yan anh Sages res ceca spsgen seen us shew teers usec Ree eS Sere yons hehe Saye gee nn car aves tane nem cage thcaregstcbeter a sy knewereleyavansrovotlet 1) spalexehouehe ober Appendix-pAdditionaleh UKCollectingsltocalities: yas osc poten Ne vohe euch eet crcace pach cees a shevere becca peters eel cet aue esis, ors stelsyots,stepeteyereyaneeretorets The Family Cardiidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia) Harold E. Vokes NOS (Ta CUM eS Nseries ee Sos ase, Racca eee eee SUE eee Rae Sia eae Tee ane eo Sta: Garr te fo teeters Som eneyadayy ie okt syn,e aces ceouata agers! se rveue fereleh RES LULA CUBR RPS ae e re eee Sas epee eN oreo cote Sues feney omer ces es ee esa wh ocx eire Tomas’ rafese ce np Shei yn) ile sol cvs crower s ieeveperte delay sl. loichouieysnets cosoletat atnnaatavewe ROG IHG ATO, oe core OD bin ao Ae ROR OE OOO OD © SoC rn rier Ree ONT Sener eee etre eet ree ae OOOO A EO OTC ico ToD Tt PAGKTIOWIEGRTMEM US a catsys seach ete fe sys Soles ere) or SLT sa ToL RNGNG ROU oh eM KENE VOR POEs eh, Sc sks WeceleRe PoPo aasherceoho eyayparstyakn. Fons pete ya -uek pete Nieves Bios tratierapaygandubaleOCCOlOp yam sprees crete year acti topes erie eee tear clenen stay sve renee eee hes ote eed ated leet ee bee Saeed = tee ener Systematic Paleontology INTROS THSLINGT ED, we Sis. 4 RAS Be Goer eee cls OMe O oe Dee aOR Tam Ocoee Meron caecar dec boss omn ea hoat nopopesnact AND SAMOS LOIRE eS Oa MOGM MIO Yookensensooccduurossdaddeacucudoamonseccucc carocsusacoddouNdoscneccocpeace Systematics carnal @ardiidae gece rece cerca eerste ears ceteris op gases stn oa ce Feeney Sa eneeo age sacheyees eevee ta ee een aye oie oats al eaniavois easiness Subfamily; Gardunaeanyee reece cece eee ee eS eee are eect sredt Sercieere ge teuerete ects reer she) hepsy assests eanyarar| taiebens Subfamilyshrachycardinaes ery-erep cea cis cicero neice eee ere aye TTS error oie rtereicie Cis teens ate lsle ste aske lef elererenatotete Shistevinihy Jae TS, rcraioeteicac tugd a cekeieae/ eet acidosis cae hEnieD Se Spaisito aataic Gs meine Sen am Ado nianH Ob Bonn domooesm ens Siiotrilhy leo teehinVe—aaa8 s. Onlespeupoodnde poOdoG do CsOeoncoDdoe Ce aaUHoD Manno ounahpeoDobsoEmbacboooooMEoSS SUiiserniky licences Gaandeawesooncdconsocco Doe dared nase momen e esd eden daasubod MocoboUumnnCtacccesaTooabeaaC APPENGixglas peciesinotarelerablentos Cardi Ga aaNet ce ysecc sete readers ou neu eseeeacs exe uaiere ken sasctetes None cd Me fagee Wee cPoner Ne FarareteLcpved Newey ory eekoiets ADpendixall: Supplementanyeleocal ity Matawer nacre ers cece riciery eterna ere sie es olde eed cetera eect ote tes eee tate ieee ee LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND TABLES 8. The Family Muricidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) Emily H. Vokes Text-figure Page 1. Locality map for the sections measured and described by Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986) ........ 0.2.6... e eevee eee 7/ 2. Amphistegina in Maury’s “Zone @” of the Gurabo Formation) (loc: TU! 1369)) 7 2... os so oie we neon ee 8 3. Bulla Conglomerate grading upward into sands of the Cercado Formation, on Santiago de los Caballeros—Janico road (loc. TU 1340) ~ fs scree tae acces Since odie eiece. disials wars tvongebevaS Sb ties apa Wave atin eee gue eg nghe hie aac REO ise aNerene Ofeto aN eee 10 4. Gravity slumping, with lenses of coarse material in deep-water clays of the upper member of the Mao Formation; Rio Gurabo (loc. a] OS Fes 572) ar ee ee Bo OP re ie AY a ota a once ah Ine ictencinin eGo OEIC SORE Cbd GaOoc Oo Lo nK 11 5. Closeup of “pebbly mudstone” gravity flow into the deep-water clays of the upper member of the Mao Formation; Rio Gurabo (loc. DU S52) ee oes Se ee CEE Bs RRS ee Se Tere OO E ee TRIER eT oe SET CL ee eee 11 6. Gravity-flow beds of coral breccia in the Mao Adentro Member of the Mao Formation (loc. TU 1208) ......................-. 12 7. ‘Closeupioticoral brecciallayers (1OC- DU 208) earns areca teeta ene eee anetet Stcteted alee evel atete tayo le ere tatsve tele eller toca tte teeta 13 8. Rio Gurabo, looking upstream from ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road, which crosses the river above Gurabo Adentro ..... 133 9. Bluff on east side of Rio Gurabo, downstream from the ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road (loc. TU 1210; Maury’s Zone A) 14 10: ‘Amphistevina-rich limestone lenses (loc: DW 1211) Maury:s Zone’ B)) anes. ei ie- lee ole ole efoto eleiele claire eile elaine 15 11] Alternating beds'of coral and! shale((locs DW) 1215; Maury?s: Zone DD) ie secrete viel yet cielo re ere eked ested seedy eee eleanor 15 12> bopiview/ on branching corals! (load W 12/5) arate evra rere eer ereele ler oie ieenetetetet cr eretereteretelatens tte kensretsts teeta ket tate tetet Relate teeta 16 13° Goralireefion Arroyo Bellacos at Las Caobas Adeniro (loc: UW 1422) ra erasratar= teeter atale ele teaolotole eye eretetet hetetele taille 17 14. Gravity-flow lens in the deep-water Gurabo Formation at Arroyo Zalaya (loc. TU 1227A) ..........-...-- 2... eee e eee eee eee 17 15. “Graded-stratified” conglomerate in upper part of the Cercado Formation (loc. TU 1418) ........ 22.0.2. 2522s 19 16. Contact between Baitoa Formation and overlying coralline Gurabo (?) Formation, roadcut about 2 km north of Baitoa ......... 20 17. Gravity flow of shallow-water material into very deep-water Gurabo Formation (loc. TU 1449)... 22.2... 21 18. Protoconchs of Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomum and Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) peratus 0.000.000 eee eee 40 19. Apertural and abapertural views of the lectotype of Chicoreus (Siratus) domingensis (Sowerby) ......-. 0... 0000.00 cece eee es 44 20. Apertural and abapertural views of the holotype of Typhis (Talityphis) alatus (Sowerby) ...... 0.0... 2.00022 c eee eee eee eee 76 21. Apertural and abapertural views of the holotype of Typhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby... . 1... 0.602 es 78 Table 1. Numbers of specimens of the four most abundant muricine species at selected localities in the Gurabo Formation ........... 18 2. Fossil muricid species recognized in the Neogene of the Dominican Republic ............ 0... 2.220220 PD 3 3. Numbers of specimens of the three most abundant muricid species at selected outcrops along the Rio Mao .................- 29 9. The Family Cardiidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia) Harold E. Vokes Text-figure 1. Locality map for the sections measured and described by Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986) ......................0005- 96 2, -Distrbution of cardud species'on the, Ri0|Gana> Rio|Gurabo;and| Rio Mao) 24.0-5.5-66 cee eee eee eee eee 98, 99 3. Depth-ranges (in m) of Atlantic and Pacific Recent cardiid species or genera that are analogous to Dominican species ........ 100 Table 1. Distribution of species of Cardiidae in the Neogene of the northern Dominican Republic ............. 0.00.0 102 2. Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 85 valves of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis from! Arroyo Bajoni (loc. 0 U) 13579) aie eaacnsteies tatters eet arete veers eenetes sts ernie anehet ae vesctchctere erste tehe seine racist ctr ei eked eee eee 113 3. Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 310 specimens of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis fromvfacies nthe Stud yarea yaa ecte ote let e eter ctie eke rete cette octet ater areal eet cite eet eee 113 4. Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 50 specimens of Cardium (Trigoniocardia) haitense subspecies from: Bowden; Jamaica: (loc; TU! 705) es cache cee hee sctk ale eve Sc, eiele tretons, a hate wre te catia pe ence oe Pots ees ered ei eee aT ae et eet hee 113 5. Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 75 valves of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis sambaica from the (Gercado‘and'Gurabo formations) asc. cnce 2 or cue isis ole odtnele rele etna ee reece er Tet ee eee secret eee eee 115 6. Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 50 valves of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) marcanoi, n. sp., from locality TU 1420 .... Saugus era tesa’: ay ev ad jer Rhivvz ce SflagznSt ese tc (aia cl ate falictdrelfay oe eee POTN MeL CTT TOCA Re Ca RRS Rect cone toe een 116 7. Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 100 valves of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) aminensis (3:1) Se ee ennene rs Merion marr inne ease omc cmon acc ooUt oo dio doc Conca omudGobonysdr AUdoDdobcadodeooucsec 120 NEOGENE PALEONTOLOGY IN THE NORTHERN DOMINICAN REPUBLIC 8. The Family Muricidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) By EmMILy H. VOKES Tulane University New Orleans, LA 70118, U.S. A. ABSTRACT The Neogene formations of the Yaque Group, Dominican Republic, include the following units: the Baitoa, Cercado, and Gurabo formations and the Mao Formation, including the Mao Adentro Limestone and Mao Clay members. The muricid fauna of the group is especially rich, with a total of 61 species divided into 34 subgenera. Prior to this report 19 species were known from the Dominican beds. This report adds 17 previously-described forms to the fauna. A total of 23 new species of Muricidae are described, one of which had been previously reported by Maury (1917) under an erroneous name. New species occurring in both the Cercado and Gurabo formations are: Murex (?Haustellum) adelosus, Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomatus, Dermomurex (Trialatella) pterynoides, and Spinidrupa radwini. New species confined to the Gurabo Formation include: Chicoreus (Siratus) amplius, Chicoreus (Siratus) eumekes, Pterynotus (Pterynotus) aliculus, Pterynotus (Pter- ynotus) neotripterus, Pterynotus (Purpurellus) mirificus, Dermomurex (Dermomurex) olssoni (= Aspella scalarioides of Maury), Dermomurex (Dermomurex) granulatus, Dermomurex (Dermomurex) cracentis, Muricopsis quisqueyensis, Murexsul mimicus, Favartia (Favartia) zalaya, Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) spinirectus, and Spinidrupa demissa. Two new species from the Baitoa Formation are: Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corrigendum and Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) apheles; and from the Cercado Formation there are four: Chicoreus (Chicoreus) enigmaticus, Urosalpinx denticulatus, Thais (Stramonita) quadridentata, and Cymia mar- canol. In addition, three undescribed forms are figured and discussed, one from the Cercado and Gurabo formations, one from the Mao Formation, and one from an older unit in the southern part of the island that has been correlated with the Gurabo Formation by Bermudez (1949), but which proves to be middle Miocene in age. Due to the lack of correlative units in the western Atlantic region, there appears to be a high degree of endemism in the faunas of the Cercado—Gurabo formations. Of the 48 species of Muricidae in these two units, 29 are unique to the Dominican Republic, 21 being new taxa described herein. Only 19 species occur elsewhere, either in the Recent (12) or in other units in the Caribbean area. In contrast, the Baitoa Formation has no endemic species. This is doubtless a reflection of the presence of other beds of the same age in Florida, Haiti, and Venezuela, as well as the shallow-water environment of deposition of the beds. The Mao Formation has no unique forms either, all but two being present also in the Recent; these exceptions are from the Gurabo Formation. The shallow-water Baitoa Formation contains but 10 muricid species. The equally shallow-water Cercado Formation has 20 muricid species. The deep-water Mao Formation has yielded only eight muricid species but the intermediate to deep-water Gurabo Formation has 42 muricid species. Of this total of 61 species, 17 also occur in the Recent fauna and another 11 have closely related living descendants, so that the paleobathymetry of the formations is approximately as follows: the Baitoa and Cercado formations were deposited in water of 0 to 20 m depth; the more shallow portions of the Gurabo Formation, including the coralline facies, in 20 to 50 m; the moderately deep, typical Gurabo Formation in 50 to 150 m; and the very deep Gurabo Formation in 150 to 350 m. The Mao Formation was deposited in water deeper than 350 m; however, gravity-flows have brought more shallow material into the formation. RESUMEN Las formaciones del Neogeno del Grupo Yaque de la Republica Dominicana incluyen las unidades siguientes: las formaciones Baitoa, Cercado, y Gurabo, y la Formacion Mao, que incluye los miembros Caliza Mao Adentro y Arcilla Mao. La fauna de la familia Muricidae del Grupo es bastante rica, con un total de 61 especies divididas en 34 sub-géneros. Antes de este informe, se conocian 19 especies de origen dominicano. Este noticia anade a la fauna 17 formas ya descritas. Se describe un total de 23 especies nuevas de la familia Muricidae, una de las cuales que habia sido reportada anteriormente por Maury (1917), bajo un nombre erroneo. Especies nuevas ocurren tanto en la Formacion Cercado como en la Gurabo se encuentran: Murex (?Haustellum) adelosus, Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomatus, Dermomurex (Trialatella) pterynoides, y Spinidrupa radwini. Especies nuevas restringidas a la Formacion Gurabo incluyen: Chicoreus (Siratus) amplius, Chicoreus (Siratus) eumekes, Pterynotus (Pterynotus) aliculus, Pterynotus (Pterynotus) neotripterus, Pterynotus (Purpurellus) mirificus, Dermomurex (Dermo- murex) olssoni (= Aspella scalarioides de Maury), Dermomurex (Dermomurex) granulatus, Dermomurex (Dermomurex) cracentis, Muricopsis quisqueyensis, Murexsul mimicus, Favartia (Favartia) zalaya, Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) spinirectus, y Spinidrupa demissa. Hay dos especies nuevas en la Formacion Baitoa: Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corrigendum y Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) apheles. De la Formacion Cercado hay cuatro: Chicoreus (Chicoreus) enigmaticus, Urosalpinx denticulatus, Thais (Stramonita) quadridentata, y Cymia marcanoi. BULLETIN 332 Ademas, se ilustran y discuten tres formas, aun no descritas, una de las formaciones Cercado y Gurabo, una de la Formacion Mao, y otra perteneciente a una unidad mas antigua de la parte surena de la isla que antes se habia correlacionado con la Formacion Gurabo, pero que ahora ha probado ser del Mioceno medio. Por falta de unidades correlacionables en la regidn del Atlantico occidental, hay un alto proporcion de endemismo en las formaciones Cercado y Gurabo. De las 48 especies de Muricidae en estas dos unidades, 29 se conocen solamente en la region dominicana, 21 de las cuales son nuevas y se describen en este informe. Solo 19 de estas especies ocurren en el Reciente (12) 0 en otras unidades del area Caribe. Por contraste, en la Formacion Baitoa no ocurren especies endémicas, seguramente un reflejo de la existencia de otras unidades de la misma edad en la Florida, Haiti, y Venezuela, y porque estos lechos se hallan en aguas de poca profundidad. La Formacion Mao tampoco tiene especies endémicas; con la excepcion de dos especies que se encuentran en la Formacion Gurabo, las otras se hallan presentes en el Reciente también. Hay solamente 10 especies de Muricidae en la Formacion Baitoa, una unidad depositada en aguas de poca profundidad. La Formacion Cercado, también depositada en aguas someras, cuenta con 20 especies. La Formacion Mao, de aguas profundas, ha producido solamente ocho especies de Muricidae, pero la Formacion Gurabo, una unidad depositada en aguas profundas hasta intermedias, contiene 42 especies. De este total de 61 especies, 17 ocurren también en la fauna Reciente y 11 tienen descendientes vivientes muy parecidos, asi que la paleobatimetria de las formaciones es aproximadamente como: las formaciones Baitoa y Cercado fueron depositadas en aguas desde 0 a 20 m; las porciones de menos profundidad de la Formacion Gurabo, que incluyen las facies de corales, en 20 a 50 m; la Formaci6én Gurabo tipica, en 50 a 150 m; y la parte mas honda de la Formacion Gurabo, en 150 a 350 m. La Formacion Mao proviene de aguas de mas de 350 m de profundidad; sin embargo, las corrientes de gravedad han traido material de menos profundidad hasta a la formacion. INTRODUCTION The fossil molluscan faunas of the island of Hispan- iola first came to the attention of the paleontologists of the world when Sowerby (1850) described a small collection presented to the Geological Society of Lon- don by T. S. Heneken (‘‘J. S. Heniker” in the original publication), a British Army officer. Of the 59 new species named by Sowerby, only two are referable to the Muricidae. Not surprisingly, one (Murex [= Chi- coreus (Siratus)| domingensis Sowerby, 1850) is the most abundant muricid species to be found, but the other (Typhis alatus Sowerby, 1850) is among the rarer. Sowerby’s work, part of a longer article on the ge- ology of the area, was followed in 1873 by a monograph on the geology, geography, and paleontology of the Republic of Santo Domingo (now the Dominican Re- public) by William M. Gabb. Although Gabb’s work was a masterful study and is still very usable, his pa- leontology was marred by two flaws — no illustrations and no locality data. As he believed all of the fossils came from the same “Miocene formation”, he saw no need to keep a record of where he had stuffed them in his pockets. Illustrations have been provided subsequently by Maury (1917) and Pilsbry (1922), who between them figured most of the species cited by Gabb. Maury also added locality data for some, and it is the purpose of this paper to clarify the remainder. In addition to the two taxa described by Sowerby, Gabb described six species of Muricidae, with three others being cited under the names of Recent forms. One of the latter was soon described by Guppy (1876), who used the information provided by Gabb to rework the collections of the London Geological Society. Mau- ry (1917) added two more new species, renamed one of Gabb’s “Recent” forms and one homonym, and figured another addition to the fauna misidentified as a Recent Mediterranean species (named herein as Der- momurex olssoni, p. 59). Pilsbry and Johnson (1917) named one new species and Pilsbry (1922) figured five of Gabb’s type specimens, separating one of Gabb’s additional specimens as a subspecies of one of Maury’s species, but it is herein considered a synonym. Vokes (1970a) added one, and more recently (E. H. Vokes, 1977, 1979; Vokes and D’Attilio, 1980) three others have been added, for a total of 19 species of Muricidae known to occur in the Neogene of the Dominican Re- public prior to this report. From 1976 to 1983 my husband and I spent a total ofseven months (in ten trips) collecting the magnificent Dominican fossils. Much of the locality data came from the Maury expedition, in which the field work was done by Axel Olsson and Karl Schmidt. As Maury (1917, p. 167) observed, their work “involved wading up rivers, carrying heavy packs of fossils, sleeping in the roughest of shanties, and undergoing the greatest dis- comforts.” In addition to the natural discomforts, the party was harassed by rebels and ultimately had to flee the country for their lives. Considering the conditions under which they worked the amount of information and fossils they collected is amazing. A few years after their labors, political stability was again restored (for a time) and the new government invited the U. S. Geological Survey to come in and conduct a study of the country. This resulted in a comprehensive analysis of the geology (Vaughan et a/., 1921), with many fossil localities enumerated but only brief faunal lists to doc- ument the stratigraphy. Nevertheless, the locality in- formation proved to be a gold mine for our work. While we were happily collecting fossils in the Do- minican Republic, we were unaware that in Switzer- land Peter Jung and John Saunders, of the Naturhis- torisches Museum, Basel, were putting together a multidisciplinary study of the biostratigraphy and pa- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 7 leoecology of the Neogene of the Dominican Republic, to be funded by the Swiss National Science Foundation and the Institut Frangais du Pétrole. With a group of surveyors, sedimentologists, micro- and mega-pale- ontologists, they began their work in 1978, making detailed stratigraphic measurements as well as maps. The results of their work are documented in Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986). We soon were apprised of their work by a mutual friend, Willem van den Bold, ostracode specialist at Louisiana State University, Baton Rouge, LA, who was part of their team. The obvious course was to pool our resources. Our megafossil collections have been made available to any specialist who desires to participate. In return, the muricids collected by the NMB workers were sent to Tulane to be incorporated into this study. Thus, the present paper is based upon both the col- lections made by us and by the NMB team (Text-fig. 1). The original (and subsequent) philosophies of the Basel Project and the Vokes’ collections were not the same. The Basel team went with the express goal of producing a detailed (and accurate) stratigraphic sec- tion. Our interest was primarily paleontologic with the goal being to localize the numerous unlocalized species described by Gabb and others and to collect as many different localities as possible. The Basel team concen- trated almost all of their efforts on the Rio Cana and Rio Gurabo sections, with lesser concentration on the Rio Amina, Rio Mao, and Rio Yaque del Norte. We collected everywhere we could manage to get to, not only on the rivers but along roadcuts and trails between the rivers. Localities in some cases overlap, but in the interest of scientific accuracy they have been cited sep- arately — Tulane localities as ““TU” and those of the Naturhistorisches Museum Basel as “NMB”. The Tu- lane University collecting localities have been indi- cated on the maps published by Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986): Rio Gurabo, text-fig. 5; Rio Yaque del Norte, text-fig. 21; Rio Mao, text-fig. 29; Rio Ami- na, text-fig. 34; Arroyo Zalaya, text-fig. 36; Arroyo Punal, text-fig. 37; and Rio Verde, text-fig. 38. The end result is a collection that is unequalled anywhere in the world and, for the first time, one with exact strati- graphic control (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, table 3). In the 70 years since Olsson and Schmidt slept in chicken coops and battled rain, mud, and revolution- aries, things have improved in the Dominican Repub- lic. The main roads are now paved, although by no means all that are necessary to get access to some of the localities — many are no different than they were 70 years ago. Accommodations are vastly improved — never did we have to settle for less than an air- conditioned (when the electricity was working!), first- class hotel. And certainly the people were much more friendly — instead of threatening, many pitched in and helped collect (especially the children, who thought it was all great fun, and were a tremendous help). The local colmado (combined country store and bar), no °) 10 20km 4 Rio Cana 2 Rio Gurabo 3 Rio Mao 4 Rio Amina 5 Canada Zalaya 6 Rio Yaque del Norte 7 City of Santiago 8 Arroyo Punal 9 Rio Verde Upper Cenozoic + * "| Oligocene - Early Miocene 7 -.-] Mesozoic Text-figure 1.—Locality map for the sections measured and described by Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986). The TU collections were made in these same areas but in intervening areas also. See Appendix 4 of that work for a complete description of all TU localities. 8 BULLETIN 332 matter how far off the beaten track (for example, Po- trero, which is many miles from the nearest pavement), always had co/d drinks, thanks to butane refrigeration. In all, the collecting in the Dominican Republic is the most fantastic I have ever had the pleasure to par- take of, due to the large number of muricid gastropods that occur at most localities. In the Gurabo Formation, particularly, the faunas are primarily gastropods at al- most all exposures; pelecypods are usually fractured and difficult to obtain. Corals abound throughout the section, and in places foraminifers, chiefly specimens of the genus Amphistegina d’Orbigny, 1826 (Text-fig. 2), form the total matrix in which the larger fossils are found. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS In a review of this magnitude, and one that has been in progress for over ten years, so very many individuals have in some way given assistance that it is impossible to thank them all. But certain of these must be singled out for a special measure of gratitude, and first among these would be the people of the Cibao Valley, in par- ticular Vinecio Jaques, field assistant extraordinaire, Andres Jaques, and the children of Francisco Antonio Torre and Celesta Diaz, of Gurabo Adentro, who have grown up collecting fossils with us. In a more scientific vein, the late Axel A. Olsson is fondly remembered for having originally given me all of his muricid ma- terial from the Dominican Republic, collected in trips subsequent to the original 1916 Maury Expedition. Wilburn H. Akers, formerly Paleontologist with Chev- ron USA, now retired, was most helpful, providing nannoplankton dating in the years before the dates of Saunders, Jung, and Bijyu-Duval (1986) were available. Eugenio de Jesus Marcano F., for some time Director of the Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Santo Do- mingo, was most generous with specimens from his own extensive collections of Dominican fossils, as well as providing very useful locality information. Anthony D’Attilio and the late George E. Radwin, of the San Diego Natural History Museum, gave permission (posthumously, in part) to quote their descriptions of Recent species and provided many less tangible in- stances of help over the years of worrying over muricid problems. To Peter Jung and John Saunders, who collected much of the material utilized in this study, mere words scarcely suffice; the study would have been much the poorer without it. Colleagues at a number of institu- tions provided specimens on loan, copies of literature, maps, and general information, as requested, includ- ing: the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia (Robert Robertson, Melanie Miller, Mary Garback, Elizabeth Scott), American Museum of Natural His- tory (William K. Emerson), Australian Museum (Win- ston F. Ponder), British Museum (Natural History) Text-figure 2.—Incredibly abundant specimens of Amphistegina d’Orbigny, 1826, in Maury’s “Zone C” of the Gurabo Formation, just east of the Rio Gurabo on Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road (loc. TU 1369). DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 9 (Patrick Nuttall, John Taylor, Kathie Way, the late L. R. Cox), University of California, Berkeley (Liz Nes- bitt, the late Joseph H. Peck), Instituto Geografica Universitaria, Santo Domingo (José Hungaria Morell, Orlando Adams), Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard (Kenneth J. Boss), National Museum of Wales, Cardiff (P. Graham Oliver), Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, New York (the late Katherine V. W. Palmer, Peter R. Hoover), and the United States National Museum of Natural History (Warren Blow, M. G. Harasewych, Silvard P. Kool, the late Joseph Rosewater, Thomas R. Waller, Druid Wilson). In ad- dition, Dieter Cosman, J. Gibson-Smith, Pierre Lo- zouet, David Robinson, and Danker Vink either loaned or donated specimens from their personal collections. Finally the deepest appreciation must be expressed to my husband, Harold E. Vokes, field assistant, prep- arator, traveling companion, sympathetic listener, and all-round co-worker. BIOSTRATIGRAPHY Most of the basic geologic knowledge of the Do- minican Republic dates back to Gabb (1873), who con- sidered all of the Neogene beds as one Miocene for- mation. Maury (1917, 1919) divided the ‘“‘Miocene”’ of Gabb into several formations in the Cibao valley region — that is, the valley of the Rio Yaque del Norte. Cooke (in Vaughan et al/., 1921) further defined for- mations in both the Cibao and the southern Azua—San Juan valley (the Rio Yaque del Sur). Originally the beds of the Yaque Group were ascribed to the Oligocene and Miocene, the Cercado and Gur- abo formations being early and middle Miocene re- spectively. However, this was done on the basis of molluscan similarities with other Caribbean forma- tions, all of which are proving to be younger than orig- inally thought (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, table 1). Bermudez (1949) and Bold (1968) published pa- leontological studies of the smaller foraminifers and ostracodes, respectively, using material and informa- tion provided by Dohm and Bell, who collected sam- ples for micropaleontological studies in the years 1940- 1943. The stratigraphy presented in both these works is essentially the same as that of Cooke and Maury, although Bermudez divided the southern ‘““Yaque Group” into several formations, which are not rec- ognized herein. In a more recent paper, Dorreen (1979) attempted to refine the ages of certain of the formations in the Dominican Republic on the basis of planktic foramin- ifers. Unfortunately, none of the samples discussed have sufficiently accurate locality data for precise placement stratigraphically. The only unit of interest for my study is the sample of ‘Mao Formation” said to be from “SW of Santiago.” The age cited is N.17!, and probably applies to an outcrop of the Gurabo For- mation rather than the Mao. This study does not include every Neogene forma- tion from the Dominican Republic. In general, the beds of the so-called ““Yaque Group” in the southern por- tion of the Republic are not rewarding for molluscan collecting. The fossil muricids are poorly preserved but, when identifications are possible, in every case they are the same as those of the northern Yaque Group. In the north the stratigraphy is better known because the fossils have been better studied. Thus, we see at the base of the Yaque Group the Baitoa Formation. The age of the Baitoa Formation has been debated for many years and I once (Vokes, 1979) attempted to determine the exact age on the basis of mollusks, for at that time there were no other guide fossils. In that study I concluded that the Baitoa Formation is of Bur- digalian (late early Miocene) age, a conclusion rein- forced by additional Burdigalian muricids collected subsequently. The Baitoa Formation outcrops only in the imme- diate vicinity of the type locality and there it rests unconformably on the upturned beds of the Oligocene (N.3) Tabera Formation. Elsewhere the basal unit of the Yaque Group Is the unfossiliferous Bulla Conglom- erate. Although Bermudez (1949, p. 13) considered the Baitoa Formation and the Bulla Conglomerate as lat- eral equivalents, this does not seem to be the case. Both conglomerates do occupy the same position — in its type area the Baitoa rests on the upturned beds of the Tabera Formation, and in the vicinity of Janico (no more than 12 km to the west of Baitoa) the Bulla Conglomerate does also. But here the Bulla can be seen to be the basal conglomerate, grading into the Cercado Formation, in a series of road cuts about 5 km north of Janico (Text-fig. 3). ' Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986) indicate the ages of the various strata in two ways: one is by planktic foraminifers (e.g., Globorotalia margaritae), a zonation originally proposed by Blow (1969); the second is by calcareous nannoplankton (e.g., NN 16), as originally proposed by Martini (1971). In this paper I have followed the scheme utilized by most workers in the American Cenozoic (see Bold, 1988, for example) citing the Blow planktic zones as N. (for Neogene) zones. For ease of reference a rough correlation chart for the Neogene sequence would be: age N. zone NN zone Quaternary N.22, N.23 NN19-NN21 late Pliocene N.21 NNI6-NN18 early Pliocene N.18-N.20 NN12-NNI15 late Miocene N.15-N.18 NN10-NN12 middle Miocene N.9-N.15 NN6-NN9 early Miocene N.4-N.8 NNI-NNS5 10 BULLETIN 332 The main reason for not accepting the correlation is the total difference in composition of the molluscan fauna between the Baitoa Formation and the equally shallow-water Cercado Formation (at loc. TU 1230, for example, where the shells are intermingled with gravel in a facies that appears little different from that of the Baitoa Formation). The facies are so nearly the same that there must be a considerable age difference between the two units for them to have such completely different molluscan faunas. On the basis of the ostra- codes, Bold (1988, p. 11) has dated the Baitoa For- mation as N.7—10, or late early Miocene to early mid- dle Miocene, which agrees with the planktic foraminiferal dating given by Saunders, Jung, and Biyu- Duval (1986, p. 10). The areal extent of the Baitoa Formation is ex- tremely limited, covering no more than 2 km?. This limited extent suggests that the outcrop occupies the northern portion of a fault-block that has been tilted down to the north by the “Tavera Fault” of Palmer (1979, p. 64; map). Palmer notes that the beds of the Tabera Group on the north side of the fault are steeply tilted, as is verified by Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval (1986, p. 24). The beds of the Baitoa Formation are also dipping more steeply than just depositional angle would give, being approximately 10° to the north. It is assumed that because of the Tabera Fault and the tilt- ing of the strata, the small area of Baitoa Formation was somehow protected from the mid-Miocene ero- sion that removed the beds everywhere else before the deposition of the Bulla Conglomerate. In southeastern Haiti, the Thomonde Formation (see Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 165) is of approximately the same age as the Baitoa Formation and carries a similar fauna. One assumes that during Baitoa time there was an “ancestral” Hispaniola, which consisted of the present-day Cordillera Central, with Baitoa on the northern shoreline and Thomonde the southern. The areal extent of the Thomonde Forma- tion is much greater than that of the Baitoa Formation and from it one is able to get a better picture of mol- luscan diversity during the early Miocene. On the south side of the valley of the Rio Yaque del Norte, the youngest beds exposed are a strange mélange of slumped and contorted sands, gravels, and large blocks of semi-indurated shales, which seem to rep- resent large scale submarine landslides that may have been triggered by earthquakes signaling the uplift of the island to its present elevation. These beds were referred to an unnamed upper member of the Mao Formation by Bermtdez (1949, p. 15), and are well developed along the lower stretches of the Rio Gurabo just above Gurabo Afuero (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 13) where shallow-water mollusks, gravel and sand have been brought down into a deep-water environment (Text-figs. 4 and 5). Le: Text-figure 3.—Bulla Conglomerate grading upward into sands of the Cercado Formation, on Santiago de los Caballeros—Janico road (loc. TU 1340). DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 11 Text-figure 4.—Gravity slumping, with lenses of coarse material in deep-water clays of the upper member of the Mao Formation; Rio Gurabo, upstream from Gurabo Afuero (loc. TU 1352). Text-figure 5.—Closeup of “pebbly mudstone” gravity flow into the deep-water clays of the upper member of the Mao Formation; Rio Gurabo, upstream from Gurabo Afuero (loc. TU 1352). 12 BULLETIN 332 Below these chaotic beds are the more normal deep- water clays of the Mao Clay Member of the Mao For- mation. At the type locality near Mao (loc. TU 1337; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29) these have been dated by Seiglie and Cucurullo (1971) as N.19, as N.20 by Akers (oral commun., 1980), and as NN16 (= N.21) by Saunders, Jung, and Bijyu-Duval (1986). Lithologically the Mao Clay is indistinguish- able from the upper parts of the Gurabo Formation, but the fauna indicates deposition in much deeper water. The Mao Adentro Limestone Member is the basal part of the Mao Formation and consists of a series of interlayered coral beds and clay. At the type locality of the Mao Adentro Limestone (loc. TU 1336; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15) it can clearly be seen that the coral layers represent grav- ity flows into the blue clays of the Mao Formation. The corals are not in place but are jumbled breccias bounded above and below by clay that is identical lithologically and faunally to the type Mao Clay; ac- cording to Akers the age of the clay at both places is N.20. Cooke (in Vaughan et a/., 1921, p. 73) noted five limestone ledges and five shale beds within 8 m (ver- tically) at Mao Adentro. Where the Mao-Sabaneta road crosses the Samba Hills ridge, about 4 km east of Los Quemados (loc. TU 1208), road work in 1981 exposed a magnificent sec- tion of the Mao Adentro Limestone. The type locality is somewhat difficult of access but this roadcut (Text- figs. 6, 7) shows the nature of the Mao Adentro ex- tremely well and might be taken as an alternative type locality. It is approximately 5.5 km (airline) west of the type locality (loc. TU 1336) on the Rio Mao. Overlying the Baitoa Formation (unconformably) and the Bulla Conglomerate (gradationally) and un- derlying the Mao Formation are two faunal units that have been designated as the Cercado and Gurabo for- mations. They are, in fact, lateral facies-equivalents but they are certainly distinct lithologic units and as such are recognized here as valid “formations”. How- ever, in places it is possible to see gravity-flows of Cercado facies into the deeper-water Gurabo Forma- tion. A good example of this is on the Rio Verde near Cerro Santo, southeast of Santiago (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 38). This is one of the few places, along with the nearby Arroyo Punal, where Gabb actually mentions collecting fossils. At Rio Verde (loc. TU 1250), there are several flows diagonally across the face of the bluff, containing a coquina of broken large mollusks and well-preserved smaller shells that most resembles the fauna at locality TU 1230, an ex- posure of Cercado Formation on the Rio Cana, at Caimito (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15). Here are numerous species of Olividae, Semicassis reclusa (Guppy, 1874), Stigmaulax sulcatus Text-figure 6.—Gravity-flow beds of coral breccia in the Mao Adentro Member of the Mao Formation; roadcut where Mao—Los Quemados road crosses the Samba Hills (loc. TU 1208). DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 13 Text-figure 7.—Closeup of coral breccia layers; roadcut where Mao—Los Quemados road crosses the Samba Hills (loc. TU 1208). Text-figure 8.—Rio Gurabo, looking upstream from ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road, which crosses the river above Gurabo Adentro. 14 BULLETIN 332 (Born, 1778), Murex messorius Sowerby, 1841a, as well as Aphera islacolonis (Maury, 1917), the so-called “guide fossil”’ to the Cercado Formation. At Arroyo Punal (loc. TU 1353; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 37), on the basis of the presence of certain planktic foraminifers, the beds are estimated to have been deposited in comparatively deep water, more than 100 m. As with the Rio Verde the mollusks have been carried by gravity-flows into blue clays that are basically barren of mollusks and that, in every respect except age, resemble the Mao Clay. One could make the case that the very deep- water Gurabo Formation exposures in the vicinity of Santiago should be called “‘“Mao Clay” as they were mapped by Dohm (in Bold, 1968, text-fig. 6). The type locality of the Gurabo Formation is on the Rio Gurabo, both north and south of the crossing of the road from Los Quemados to Sabaneta. Today a high-level concrete bridge is planned, which will re- place the old ford (for a time there was a low-level concrete bridge, until it washed out in 1980), approx- imately one-half km above the ford. The old crossing is still visible and is used as a path to the river for cattle (Text-fig. 8). The old trail to what is called ‘““Gur- abo Adentro” on the USGS map (Vaughan ef a/., 1921, pl. 11) is now utilized as access to the numerous small farms that dot the area. Although the stratigraphy of the Cibao Valley has now been definitively established by the NMB work (Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986), when we be- gan our work in 1976 the only reference we had avail- able was Maury (1917). Thus, we based our collecting localities and our understanding of the stratigraphy upon her data. Even ifit is now ofno more than historic interest, it seems relevant to this study to examine her concept of the stratigraphy. Maury zoned the Gurabo outcrop from “A” to “F”, proceeding in an upstream direction. As she noted (1917, p. 433): “Actual superposition does not exist. The section is made up from successive bluffs met with on ascending the river.”” Her Zone A includes our lo- calities TU 1214, 1213, 1212, and 1210 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5) in descending stratigraphic order. Locality TU 1210 is the principal bluff on the Gurabo, that one just below the highway crossing (Text-fig. 9; Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, pl. 2, fig. 1). Maury’s Zone B is the bluff below the second ford (loc. TU 1211; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, pl. 2, fig. 2), which because of the large northward bend in the river is actually farther down-section than is the more upriver first bluff (loc. TU 1210). At locality TU 1211 there are limy lenses (Text-fig. 10) just above river level with a fauna that indicates slightly shallower conditions than those in Text-figure 9.—Bluff on east side of Rio Gurabo, downstream from the ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road (loc. TU 1210; Maury’s Zone A). DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 15 * = “s ~ 7 ae ou a ye 2. Text-figure 10.—Amphistegina-rich limestone lenses, bluff below second ford, Rio Gurabo at Gurabo Adentro (loc. TU 1211; Maury’s Zone B). a a Y ACR bhi a wy —s a 2 “ ‘ “ie ow Text-figure 11.—Alternating beds of coral and shale, east side of Rio Gurabo above the ford on the Los Quemados-Sabaneta road (loc. TU 1215; Maury’s Zone D). 16 BULLETIN 332 the stratigraphically-higher as well as deeper-water lo- cality TU 1210. At locality TU 1210, the only corals are large solitary forms; foraminifers, although present, are not seen until the matrix is washed. At locality TU 1211 the corals are branching colonial forms, and spec- imens of Amphistegina d’Orbigny, 1826, form con- spicuous lenses. The molluscan fauna at the two lo- calities differs principally in the numbers of individuals of various species. It is at locality TU 1210 that Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986, p. 16) also note a marked deepening of the paleo water-depth, which they attribute to a world-wide rise in sea level. Maury’s Zone C is well exposed in the road-cuts leading down to the first ford from the east (loc. TU 1279: see Saunders, Jung, and Bijyu-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 5). Zone D begins about 0.75 km above the ford and is locality TU 1215 (Text-fig. 11; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 5, 10; pl. 2, figs. 3, 4). This outcrop consists of alternating layers of branching coral masses (Text-fig. 12) and greenish shale. Here are several species that occur nowhere else along the Rio Gurabo, including: Chicoreus (Naquetia) com- pactus (Gabb, 1873); Muricopsis praepauxillus (Maury, 1917); Pterynotus (Purpurellus) mirificus, n. sp.; Lyria incomperta Hoerle and Vokes, 1978: Coralliophila ab- breviata (Lamarck, 1816) [= C. miocenica of Maury (1917), not of Guppy (1873)]; and C. caribaea Abbott, 1958, to cite a few. To give an idea of the richness of the fauna at locality TU 1215, 25 of the 44 muricid species known from the Gurabo Formation have been collected here. It is the type locality of 10 species of muricids. This coral-reef fauna is confined to the true reef lo- calities, which, in addition to locality TU 1215, are Canada de Zamba (loc. TU 1354; see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15), a tributary of the Rio Cana below Caimito, and the most spectacular reef of all, that one on Arroyo Bellaco (loc. TU 1422: Text-fig. 13). This reef is exposed for approximately | km along the course of Arroyo Bellaco, which enters the Rio Cana above Caimito. It was discovered by Professor Eugenio Marcano F., formerly of the Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Santo Domingo, and ~ discussed by him in his work on the Cercado For- — mation (Marcano F., 1981, pp. 20ff), wherein he notes — that the reef attains thicknesses of up to 10 m. The only other place where this peculiar reef-facies | fauna occurs is a most unusual locality, TU 1227A (Text-fig. 14). This locality is in Arroyo Zalaya (loc. TU 1227: see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, | text-fig. 36), a narrow canyon cut into a deeper-water facies of the Gurabo beds, as indicated by the presence of Chicoreus (Siratus) yaquensis (Maury, 1917) and Poirieria (Paziella) dominicensis (Gabb, 1873). But in the midst of it there is a gravity-flow lens about 25 cm (10 in) thick, extending no more than | m laterally, Text-figure 12.—Top view of branching corals, east side of Rio Gurabo above the ford on the Los Quemados-Sabaneta road (loc. TU 1215). DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 17 Text-figure 14.—Gravity-flow lens in the deep-water Gurabo Formation at Arroyo Zalaya, south of Santiago de los Caballeros (loc. TU 1227A). 18 BULLETIN 332 Table 1.—Numbers of specimens of the four most abundant muricine species at selected localities in the Gurabo Formation. (For locality maps, see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 5, 34.) Rio Amina (loc. TU 1219) Murex (Haustellum) messorius 137 Murex (Haustellum) pennae 140 Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cornurectus 40 Chicoreus (Siratus) domingensis 134 Rio Gurabo below the bridge (locs. TU 1210-1214) Rio Gurabo above the bridge (locs. TU 1215, 1246, 1277, 1296) 42 9 21 11 105 23 14 818 which is a coquina of small mollusks, foraminifers, and calcareous detritus. The fauna is that of Maury’s Zone D, with Murex (Haustellum) messorius Sowerby, 1841a, Muricopsis praepauxillus (Maury, 1917), and abundant cerithiids. This intrusion of a shallow cor- alline assemblage into the deepest Gurabo Formation is fascinating to behold. Maury’s Zone E is about | to 2 km above the ford and is our locality TU 1246 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, fig. 5). Maury’s Zone F 1s the basal beds of the Gurabo Formation and includes our lo- calities TU 1277 and 1296 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biyyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5), extending from the horse- trail upstream to the “contact” with the Cercado For- mation. The fauna of Zone F is best developed at the Potrero ford on the Rio Amina (loc. TU 1219; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 34, 35). In terms of muricid fauna, the break between Zones A/B and D, or below and above the bridge, is very obvious. Table 1 shows the distribution of the four most common muricine species along the Rio Gurabo, with the Rio Amina for comparison. On the Rio Mao a sequence identical to that on the Rio Gurabo may be observed. Working downstream from Bulla, where the Bulla Conglomerate appears, one goes first into the very shallow-water Cercado For- mation at “Bluff 3” (loc. TU 1294: see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 29, 33; pl. 8, figs. 1, 2), through the “modified Cercado” of Vaughan et al. (1921) at “Bluff 2” into the intermediate-depth Gurabo Formation at “Bluff 1” (loc. TU 1293; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29; pl. 7, figs. 1, 2), and finally just above Mao Adentro, in the last exposures of the Gurabo Formation, the deepest beds of all (loc. TU 1292; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju- Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29), with a fauna most like that of locality TU 1227 (see Table 3). As Maury noted (1917, p. 439), No line of contact could be found between G [= Cercado Formation] and F [= Gurabo Formation] nor any sign of unconformity but even in the field the fauna of G appeared markedly different from the faunas of the preceding zones There seems little doubt that the so-called Cercado and Gurabo formations are really faunal zones, as Wood- ring (1965, p. 962) observed, representing the very shallow and the deeper-water facies, respectively. However, they are distinctive lithologically and by this definition are valid formations. On the Rio Gurabo, approximately 4 km upstream from the ford on the Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road, there is a large westward loop in the river, which is conspicuous on a topographic map. At this point (locs. NMB 16181, 16182 = loc. USGS 8738; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5) there occurs in the section a most unusual conglomerate layer. Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986, p. 12; text-fig. 9; pl. 1, figs. 1-3) interpret this as the contact between the Cercado and the Gurabo formations, but there is one flaw in this interpretation. In the beds above this “contact” the lithology and fauna are identical to those below it and to every visible aspect still must be called ““Cercado Formation’. The change from a Cercado to a Gurabo lithology occurs at a bed of Amphistegina- and Pecten-rich sand, about 3 km above the ford (the line between locs. TU 1297 and 1296; Maury’s Zones G and F). The beds of locality TU 1297 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5, pl. 2, fig. 5) between the conglomerate and the Amphistegina-sand are a fine sand with a shallow-water mollusk fauna identical to that of the other Cercado Formation lo- calities, including the large “typical”? Cercado For- mation concretions; but at locality TU 1296, imme- diately overlying these, one sees an almost complete change of fauna as well as a change to the fine gray silty clay of the Gurabo Formation. The conglomerate bed (Text-fig. 15) is, instead, a beautiful example of what Walker (1975, p. 743) has termed the “graded-stratified’”? model of a “resedi- mented conglomerate”. The geologic implication of this sequence, which has at the base a crudely stratified cobble conglomerate grading upward into a fairly well- stratified, shell-bearing, sandy layer, is deposition by a rapid, high-turbulence gravity-flow down the steep slope of a submarine canyon. According to Walker’s diagram (1975, p. 746, fig. 10), the locality under con- sideration would be very near the mouth of the canyon, but deep enough to be below wave base. Thus, the outcrop should be interpreted as an intra-formational DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 19 conglomerate not greatly different from the many other gravel lenses in the Cercado Formation. Certainly no- where else is there any evidence of a break between the two units. Even on the Rio Gurabo, just a short distance upstream, a coral bed can be seen to grade upward into a fine sand without any trace of a con- glomerate layer. Elsewhere the two units simply grade from one into the other laterally without any visible line of demar- cation and it is difficult to say exactly where the bound- ary between the two should be drawn. However, the faunas in general are completely distinctive and can be separated at a glance. Therefore, in this paper the names “Cercado Formation” and ‘‘Gurabo Forma- tion” will be maintained, even though the terms may be more of historical than of stratigraphic interest. The section along the Rio Yaque del Norte is some- what different from that along the other rivers to the west. At Baitoa the beds of the Baitoa Formation are in angular unconformity upon the strongly-tilted Oli- gocene Tabera Formation (see Vokes, 1979, fig. 2: also see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 28). At the type locality of the Baitoa Formation, on the bend of the Rio Yaque just below the village of Baitoa, the formation is found at the top of the bluff approx- imately 50 m above river level. Less than 0.5 km to the north, at Boca de los Rios, the Baitoa Formation is at river level, indicating a 10° northward dip to the beds (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, pl. 9). The contact between the Baitoa Formation and over- lying beds is not exposed in the river but must occur in the interval between Boca de los Rios and the village of Lopez, for here at river level we find exposures of a shallow-water reefal facies unlike the underlying Bai- toa Formation. At Lopez there is a series of hard lime- stone beds, the lowest one making an extensive plat- form at river level (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 26, pl. 8, fig. 5) with the surface showing numerous large mollusks, such as Amusium papyra- ceum (Gabb, 1873) and Ostrea haitensis Sowerby, 1850, and large clypeasteroid echinoderms. Although the contact between the Baitoa Formation and the younger beds cannot be seen on the river, it was well exposed for a time in new (1983) roadcuts on the highway leading down into Baitoa from Santiago. Here there is a thick series of Baitoa conglomerates extending up almost to the crest of the hill. At the top of the Baitoa beds there is an old soil zone topped by a relatively level erosional contact (Text-fig. 16), which is overlain immediately by coralline beds that I attrib- ute to the Gurabo Formation, but which may be the equivalent of the Lopez section. Below Lopez the Rio Yaque makes a large westward loop before entering the mouth of the Angostura gorge Text-figure 15.—‘*Graded-stratified”’ conglomerate in upper part of the Cercado Formation; west side of Rio Gurabo, approximately 4 km above the ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road (loc. TU 1418). 20 BULLETIN 332 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 23), which is cut in a thick coral reef approximately 2 km across (along the river) and at least 140 m in thick- ness. This canyon has until recently been more or less inacessible except by boat, but work on the Lopez— Angostura hydroelectric project in 1982-1983 opened up three access roads into this canyon from the east side, and, at the same time, created marvelous expo- sures for the entire section. That road upstream from the Angostura canyon leading to ““La Ventana” tunnel exposed a most interesting section. Here, on the west bank of the river, there is a series of alternating cor- alliferous/algal limestones and gray silty beds that bear a molluscan fauna most like that at Lopez. This area (locs. TU 1444-1447) was not investigated by the NMB team: therefore, a few words about the fauna are in order. The lowest locality in the section (loc. TU 1445) has elements that resemble both the Gurabo facies fauna [e.g., Sconsia laevigata (Sowerby, 1850), Distor- sio simillimus (Sowerby, 1850)] and the Cercado facies fauna [e.g., Melongena consors (Sowerby, 1850)], but there are also species that we have found nowhere else except at the Arroyo Lopez outcrop farther upstream (e.g., Cerithium turriculum Gabb, 1873). As one goes up in the section the facies becomes increasingly shal- low, so that locality TU 1447, which is about 20 m above river level on the access road and stratigraph- ically as much as 50 m above locality TU 1445, is the site of a number of unique species, all of which indicate very shallow or even brackish water. These include numerous specimens (13 in all) of Me/ongena ortha- cantha Pilsbry and Johnson, 1917 (see Pilsbry, 1922, pl. 28, figs. 13-16); and rare examples of Potamides prismaticus (Gabb, 1873) (see Pilsbry, 1922, pl. 29, fig. 12) and Terebralia dentilabris (Gabb, 1873) (see Pils- bry, 1922, pl. 29, figs. 6, 7). In addition, there are several specimens of Neritina virginea (Linné, 1758), which also occurs rarely in the Cercado Formation (loc. TU 1419). Given the regional strike (which is north-northwest), it seems probable that the beds at “La Ventana” are almost the exact stratigraphic equivalent of the beds exposed upstream from the mouth of Arroyo Lopez (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21). If one compares the sections given in Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figures 26 (the section at Arroyo Lopez) and 27 (the section downstream from ‘La Ventana’’), it seems highly probable that the up- permost beds at Arroyo Lopez (beds H and I of the figure) are the same as the lowermost beds at the south end of the Angostura Gorge (loc. NMB 17318). Bold (1988, table 4) has studied the material from this area and concluded that the age is the same as that of the upper Cercado Formation along the Rio Gurabo section. Because the facies seems to be intermediate between that of the typical sandy Cercado Formation and the typical silty Gurabo Formation, there is some problem with using either of these names for the sec- Text-figure 16.—Contact between Baitoa Formation and overlying coralline Gurabo (?) Formation, roadcut about 2 km north of Baitoa. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 21 tion. To distinguish these beds I am herein referring them to an “unnamed formation’’, to signify the am- biguity present. To the north of the Angostura reef (downstream) at river level, the beds of the typical deep-water Gurabo Formation begin and continue all the way to Santiago. In the vicinity of La Barranca and along Arroyo Ba- bosico, which enters the Rio Yaque del Norte from the west about 8 km upstream from Santiago (locs. TU 1403, 1404, 1405), there are a series of shallow-water gravity flows that once again bring shallow-water fos- sils into the very deep facies of the Gurabo Formation. One of these is particularly well-exposed on the road that goes down to the river at La Barranca (Text-fig. 17). Here (loc. TU 1449) again we see a typical Cercado fauna, with Stigmaulax sulcatus (Born, 1778), Aphera islacolonis (Maury, 1917), several species of Olividae and other shallow-water species, in beds that on the basis of planktic foraminifers must have been depos- ited in at least 200 m of water. The muricid fauna of the Dominican Republic Neo- gene is amazingly rich. There is a representative of almost every subgeneric group present in the western Atlantic, plus some that were not previously known to occur (see Table 2). PALEOECOLOGY A total of 61 species of Muricidae (divided into 34 a Yea! , “ = ** = subgenera) have been identified from the beds of the Yaque Group. Of these the largest number, 42, are from the Gurabo Formation; only 20 come from the more shallow Cercado Formation and of these only six do not also occur in the Gurabo (five being shallow- water thaidines), which confirms our field observation that the Gurabo and the Cercado are only lateral facies of each other. The deep-water Mao Formation is nor- mally devoid of muricids, but in a shallow-water grav- ity flow along the lower reaches of the Rio Gurabo, there are eight muricid species, all but two of which also occur in the Recent fauna. The shallow-water Bai- toa Formation has only 10 species. On the basis of comparison of depth ranges of the living counterparts of the various species we can say that the Cercado Formation was probably deposited in water depths of 0 to 20 m, and the shallow-water portions of the Gurabo Formation, including the cor- alline facies (locs. TU 1215, 1354: see Saunders, Jung, and Biu-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 5, 15) in depths of about 20 to 50 m. The moderately deep portions of the Gurabo Formation, such as at the type locality along the Rio Gurabo (locs. TU 1210-1214; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5), were deposited in 50 to 150 m, and the very deep portions, such as Arroyo Zalaya (loc. TU 1227; see Saunders, Jung, and Biu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36) in 150 to 350 m. Bx SRetr AES See SESS a Text-figure 17.—Gravity flow of shallow-water material into very deep-water Gurabo Formation, road leading down to Rio Yaque del Norte at La Barranca (loc. TU 1449). 5) 22 BULLETIN 332 Table 2.—Fossil muricid species recognized in the Neogene of the Dominican Republic. species Baitoa Formation Mao Formation Gurabo Formation Cercado Formation Recent Family Muricidae Subfamily Muricinae Murex (Haustellum) messorius Sowerby Murex (Haustellum) pennae Maury Murex (?Haustellum) adelosus, n. sp. Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cornurectus (Guppy) Chicoreus (Chicoreus) dujardinoides (Vokes) Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corrigendum, n. sp. Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cosmani Abbott and Finlay Chicoreus (Chicoreus) sp. cf. C. (C.) clausii (Dunker) Chicoreus (Chicoreus) enigmaticus, n. sp. Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) infrequens (Vokes) Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomatus, n. sp. Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomum (Gmelin) Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus (Gabb) Chicoreus (Siratus) domingensis (Sowerby) Chicoreus (Siratus) articulatus (Reeve) Chicoreus (Siratus) formosus (Sowerby) Chicoreus (Siratus) amplius, n. sp. Chicoreus (Siratus) yaquensis (Maury) Chicoreus (Siratus) eumekes, n. sp. Pterynotus (Pterynotus) phyllopterus (Lamarck) Pterynotus (Pterynotus) aliculus, n. sp. Pterynotus (Pterynotus) neotripterus, n. sp. Pterynotus (Purpurellus) mirificus, n. sp. Poirieria (Paziella) dominicensis (Gabb) Poirieria (Panamurex) gabbi Vokes Poirieria (Flexopteron) collata (Guppy) Aspella castor Radwin and D’ Attilio Dermomurex (Dermomurex) olssoni, n. sp. Dermomurex (Dermomurex) granulatus, n. sp. Dermomurex (Dermomurex) cracentis, N. sp. Dermomurex (Trialatella) pterynoides, n. sp. Attiliosa aldridgei (Nowell-Usticke) dt, + AL | aoe | | | | | de ab. | ++] | | +++ ++ 4+ 4¢4¢+ 4+ 4+ 4+ ++ 444 1 | | On the basis of the molluscan fauna, it is obvious that the Baitoa Formation was deposited very near to the shoreline, deepening to perhaps as much as 20 m. In contrast, the Mao Formation is the deepest material in the entire section, representing continental-slope de- posits of at least 350 m. However, locally, gravity flows have brought in material from much lesser depths to be mixed with the deep-water sediments. If one excludes the seven species that, in the Do- minican Republic, are confined to the Baitoa Forma- tion, and looks only at the younger forms, there are some interesting relationships with the Recent fauna. Not surprisingly, 56% (31 of 55) have identical or very closely related forms in the Recent fauna of the western Atlantic and, in some cases, the eastern Pacific; how- ever, three of these now occur only in South America: Chicoreus (Siratus) amplius, n. sp., Urosalpinx denti- culatus,n. sp., and Thais (Thaisella) trinitatensis (Gup- py, 1869). Another three species have their closest rel- ative in the eastern Atlantic, off the western coast of Africa. What is more remarkable is that 16% (nine of 55) have their only near relatives in the Indo-West Pacific, with no close relatives in either the western Atlantic or the eastern Pacific. Some of these doubtless repre- sent parallel evolution from a common ancestor far back in the early Tertiary Tethyan Sea [e.g., Pterynotus (Prerynotus) neotripterus, n. sp.], Some may represent convergence [e.g., Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus (Gabb, 1873)], but for some there is simply no expla- nation for the disjunct distribution. Principally, what we see in this large percentage of forms that no longer have any representation in the New World is the great loss our molluscan fauna suffered as a result of Pleis- tocene glaciation. SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY INTRODUCTION Working with fossil molluscan remains forces one to take a totally morphological approach in dealing with the criteria of species differentiation. Fortunately, when working with forms that are as closely related in DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 23 Table 2.—Continued. species Subfamily Muricopsinae Murexiella (Murexiella) hidalgoi (Crosse) Murexiella (Murexiella) macgintyi (Smith) Murexiella (Subpterynotus) textilis (Gabb) Homalocantha sp. Muricopsis praepauxillus (Maury) Muricopsis quisqueyensis, n. sp. Murexsul mimicus, n. sp. Favartia (Favartia) sp. Favartia (Favartia) zalaya, n. sp. Favartia (2Pygmaepterys) germainae (Vokes and D’Attilio) Acanthotrophon striatus (Gabb) Subfamily Typhinae Typhis (Typhinellus) sowerbii Broderip Typhis (Talityphis) obesus Gabb Typhis (Talityphis) alatus Sowerby Typhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby Siphonochelus (Siphonochelus) cercadicus (Maury) Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) apheles, n. sp. Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) spinirectus, n. sp. Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) pinnatus (Broderip) Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) triangularis (Adams) Subfamily Thaidinae Thais (Thaisella) trinitatensis (Guppy) Thais (Thaisella) santodomingensis Pilsbry and Johnson Thais (Stramonita) quadridentata, n. sp. Spinidrupa radwini, n. sp. Spinidrupa demissa, 0. sp. Urosalpinx denticulatus, n. sp. Cymia henekeni Maury Cymia marcanoi, n. sp. Vitularia dominicana Vokes Total number of species: Baitoa Cercado Gurabo Mao Formation Formation Formation Formation Recent = = 4 = 4. _ + + — at = = = = 9 + + — — = = + = == = = + == = = + 4 = — = = + = = = + + — + = = + = = = “4: =f = + 4s = = = = = = at = = — — - - = = = + =f = + = = = = = = zt = = - = - = - _ - + = - = ae = = + = ? = = = _ + = = = = + 7 = _ = = ae = as 2 + = = = ait. = = — = = at = = — = = Se = = 10 20 42 8 17 time to the living members of the group as are the elements of the Neogene fauna of the Dominican Re- public, there is little difficulty in recognizing similar- ities to descendent forms and concluding that the an- imals lived, reproduced, and died in the same manner. Thus, the ecologic inferences, the taxonomic infer- ences, and the determinations of supra-specific group- ings are all a reflection of the state of our knowledge of the living members of the Muricidae. Conclusions are limited more by the relatively poor degree of un- derstanding of the living animals than by the problems of dealing with unoccupied “hard parts”’. The synonymies are as straightforward as possible. All references that have been discovered in the liter- ature are included, except for species that are also in the Recent fauna, where only significant references (/.e., well-figured, stratigraphically or nomenclatorially rel- evant) are given. The terminology is equally straight- forward. Terms such as “‘sp.”, implying a specimen that may be identified as to genus but not to species, and “‘sp. cf.’’, implying a species that may be compared to another similar but perhaps not identical species, should be familiar to all readers. The only terms that might be confusing are “‘non’’, which implies a senior homonym that preoccupies the taxon in question, vs. “not of’, which refers to a misidentification by the author being cited. All references are given as shown in the original reference; however, a query in brackets [?] preceding the reference implies uncertainty on my part as to the validity of the identification by that work- er. Although this study is now a part of the Basel Natur- historisches Museum Dominican Republic Project, it was not originally conceived as such. Initially the work was based upon the collections made by me and my husband; there was no “Tulane team” comparable to that of the Basel group. The bulk of the work was done before the Basel collections were curated and sent out for study. When the Basel material was made available, it was identified by locality number with only a brief notation (e.g., “Rio Gurabo”’, “Rio Cana”, “Rio Mao”, etc.) and no further geographic or stratigraphic infor- 24 BULLETIN 332 mation. Therefore, the counts of specimens in Tables 1 and 3 are based only upon Tulane material; no at- tempt was made to include the Basel material. Addi- tion of those specimens would have increased the num- bers somewhat but would have made no other difference. ABBREVIATIONS FOR REPOSITORIES ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, PA, U.S.A. BMNH: British Museum (Natural History), London, England, U. K. CAS: California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco, CA, U.S. A. MCZ: Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, MA, U.S. A. MHNG: Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Geneva, Swit- zerland NMB: Naturhistorisches Museum, Basel, Switzerland PRI: Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, NY, WE SsAs TU: Tulane University, New Orleans, LA, U.S. A. UCMP: Museum of Paleontology, University of Cal- ifornia, Berkeley, CA., U.S. A. USNM: United States National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC, U.S. A. SYSTEMATICS Superfamily MURICACEA Rafinesque, 1815 Family MURICIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Subfamily MURICINAE Rafinesque, 1815 Remarks.—A\though the family Muricidae has been attributed to Costa, 1776, by several authors on the basis of the usage of Abbott (1974, p. 171), as Rehder pointed out (1980, p. 69) Costa’s work is non-binom- inal and not available. The first available name, there- fore, remains that of Rafinesque. Genus MUREX Linne, 1758 Vurex Linné, 1758, p. 746. Type species.— Murex tribulus Linné, 1758, by sub- sequent designation, Montfort, 1810. Subgenus HAUSTELLUM Schumacher, 1817 Haustellum Schumacher, 1817, p. 213. Type species.—Murex haustellum Linné, 1758, by tautonymy. Remarks.—The muricine species in the western At- lantic that have a long straight siphonal canal, such as M. messorius Sowerby, 1841a, almost invariably have been referred to Murex sensu stricto, but it now seems probable that the resemblance to that subgroup is due only to convergence. During the time that this paper was in preparation I spent a sabbatical leave in Aus- tralia working with Dr. Winston Ponder of the Aus- tralian Museum on the Indo-Pacific species of Murex s. s. The major conclusion resulting from this study was that many species previously referred to Murex sensu stricto are not to be so assigned (see Ponder and Vokes, 1988). In the Indo-Pacific region there are approximately 40 Recent species that have been referred to Murex (Murex) and(or) to Haustellum. Ponder and Vokes | (1988) show that this number can be divided into two subgroups — those that have 12 (or more) rounded axial ribs on the first post-nuclear whorl, and those that have nine angulate to spinose varices on the first whorl. In the first group, every fourth rib ultimately becomes a varix; in the second, every third is enlarged to become a varix. In both cases there are three varices per whorl, but in the first there are initially three in- tervarical nodes, in the second two intervarical nodes. Using these criteria alone, all of the species that gen- erally have been referred to Haustellum (e.g.: Haus- tellum wilsoni D’ Attilio and Old, 1971; Murex tweed- eanus Macpherson, 1962; Murex hirasei Dautzenberg — in Hirase, 1915; and Murex haustellum itself) are in- cluded, plus several species that heretofore have been | considered Murex sensu stricto (e.g.: Murex sobrinus Adams, 1863, and Murex rectirostris Sowerby, 1841a, in the Indo-Pacific; and all of the New World species referred to Murex sensu stricto). In addition to the nine vs. 12 proto-varices, all of the species of Haustel/um are characterized by an over- all lack of varical spines, except perhaps a shoulder — spine, and especially by a lack of spines on the siphonal canal. It would appear that there are two only distantly related groups involved, one of which 1s Murex (Mu- rex), with an extremely spinose shell, and one of which is Haustellum, with a shell that varies from sparsely spinose to no spines at all. In Murex (Murex) the color is usually monochromatic, overall cream to tan (a few species develop thin brown spiral lines), and invariably there is a more or less well-developed labral tooth. In Haustellum the shell usually has broad brown and white stripes, the aperture may be colored, and there is never a labral tooth, although there are frequently rugae on the often expanded labium (columellar lip). In the Old World there is a species mixture of ap- proximately 75% Murex sensu stricto to 25% Haus- tellum., but in the New World all species are to be referred to Murex (Haustellum). In the New World there are species that are so spinose as to seem referable to Murex (Murex) (e.g., M. cabritii Bernardi, 1859, in the Atlantic; MM. elenensis Dall, 1909, and M. ruthae Vokes, 1988, in the eastern Pacific) but on all other criteria they are descendants of the Haustellum line DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES and must represent the ultimate in convergence. The reverse situation exists in the Old World with the species M. brevispina Lamarck, 1822, and M. macgillivrayi Dohrn, 1862, which lack spines on the canal and, at first glance, seem more akin to the subgenus Haustel- lum. However, they still have the strong labral tooth and the monochromatic color pattern and are assumed to be the non-spinose end of the Murex (Murex) spec- trum. Jousseaume (1880, p. 335) solved this problem by proposing another generic name, 7ubicauda, and this may prove to be a solution for the American species as well. For the time being, the simplest course is to let geography and phylogeny overrule morphology and consider these few American species as the most spi- nose of the Haustellum group. My concept of muricine evolution has also evolved through the years and with the addition of new species, new dates, etc., the basic pattern proposed in earlier publications (Vokes, 1963a, 1965, 1967c) must be slightly modified. Certainly Phyllonotus Swainson, 1833, is the oldest form of this group. A good Eocene species of Phyllonotus is now known, although not yet described. Phyllonotus presumably gave rise to Siratus Jousseaume, 1880, and Chicoreus Montfort, 1810: by the lower Miocene all three are well represented. In the western Atlantic the S7ratus group continued alongside the evolving Haustellum lineage but apparently never reached the eastern Pacific, although from all evidence it somehow reached the western Pacific (see further discussion under M. pennae, p. 29). The Haustellum line in the New World seems to have begun with Murex (Haustellum) messorius Sow- erby, 184la, which so far as we can determine, was independently derived from the Chicoreus (Siratus) group. This conclusion is inevitable when one studies the muricids of the Dominican Republic. There are two distinct species present — M. messorius and Chi- coreus (Siratus) domingensis (Sowerby, 1850) — that are so nearly alike in ornamentation it is difficult to separate them. Indeed, in the material collected by the U. S. Geological Survey in the 1919 expedition to the Dominican Republic (Vaughan et a/., 1921) all spec- imens of both of these species are reported as M. dom- ingensis and I figured one of the misidentified speci- mens of /. messorius as Murex domingensis (Vokes, 1963a, pl. 1, fig. 6). With adequate collections the two are readily separable by the straight (4. messorius) vs. the bent (C. domingensis) siphonal canal, and once this is recognized the distinction is apparent. Shells that lack the canal are easily confounded. However, a more extended outer lip will still permit recognition of MZ. messorius. In addition to this similarity of the two early forms, the color pattern of the living Murex (Haustellum) mes- sorius with its wide brown stripes and generally dark nN wn color is much more akin to that of the Chicoreus (Sir- atus) lineage than it is to the Indo-Pacific members of Murex (Murex). The other separating factor between Murex sensu stricto and Haustellum is the almost in- variable presence of rugae on the columellar lip of the latter. Although not all of the species of Haustellum still retain these rugae, some having lost them second- arily, none of the Murex (Murex) have them and the presence of rugae is a sure indication of a Haustellum relationship. These rugae are invariably present in the Siratus group. In the interval since the Miocene many of the de- scendent species have lost the labial rugae (e.g.: MM. anniae Smith, 1940; M. sallasi Rehder and Abbott, 1951; and M. bellegladeensis Vokes, 1963a), although the majority do still have at least vestiges of them. In both the Atlantic and eastern Pacific lines there has been a move to increased spinosity — obviously it has survival value. In the Recent faunas, therefore, there are extremely spinose members on both sides of trop- ical America. This same trend is also seen in Siratus; there are species living today in the western Atlantic that are as spinose, except on the canal, as any Indo- Pacific Murex [for example, Chicoreus (Siratus) arti- culatus and Chicoreus (Siratus) formosus, both treated in the systematic portion below (see pp. 46 and 47)]. All of this discussion builds up to a philosophical dilemma. Should Haustellum be considered a subge- nus of Murex or of Chicoreus? Would a more realistic solution be to give Haustellum generic status as is done in Ponder and Vokes (1988)? Given the various inter- weavings and convergences that seem apparent now, I prefer to retain the conventional assignments of Mu- rex (Haustellum) and Chicoreus (Siratus) with the full realization that at the extremes of each group there are members that seem ill-placed. Murex (Haustellum) messorius Sowerby Plate 1, figures 1-5 Murex messorius Sowerby, 1841a, pl. 194, fig. 93; Sowerby, 1841c, p. 137; Brown and Pilsbry, 1911, p. 353; Maury, 1917, p. 101(265), pl. 16(42), figs. 1, 2; Maury, 1920, p. 63; Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan ef al., 1921, p. 167; Olsson, 1922, p. 131(303); Maury, 1925a, pp. 136-137, pl. 6, figs. 5, 10; Ramirez, 1956, p. 13 et seq.; Barrios M., 1960, p. 279, pl. 9, fig. 8; Vokes, 1965, p. 197: Fair, 1976, p. 58, pl. 3, figs. 33-35; Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 68, pl. 11, fig. 7; Vokes, 1979, p. 112. Murex nigrescens Sowerby, 184 1a, pl. 198, fig. 113; Sowerby, 1841c, p. 138. Murex funiculatus Reeve, 1845, pl. 19, fig. 74; Reeve, 1846b, p. 88 (non M. funiculatus Schlotheim, 1820, nor Defrance, 1827). Murex recurvirostris Broderip. Gabb, 1873, p. 201; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 353; Woodring in Durham, Argellano, and Peck, 1955, p. 984 (not of Broderip, 1833). Murex sutilis White, 1887, p. 137, pl. 11, fig. 11. Murex messorius Maury not Sowerby. Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et a/., 1921, pp. 119, 128. 26 BULLETIN 332 Murex sp. indet. Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et al., 1921, pp. 128 [loc. USGS 8522], 160 [loc. USGS 8621]. Murex sp. a cf. M. messorius Sowerby. Woodring, Brown, and Bur- bank, 1924, p. 183. Murex (Haustellum) messorius Sowerby. Trechmann, 1933, p. 38, pl. 4, fig. 14; Vokes, 1988, p. 16, pl. 1, fig. 4. Murex (Murex) woodringi Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 9, pl. 4, figs. 1-3; Vokes, 1965, p. 197; Vokes, 1967a, p. 81. Murex (Murex) recurvirostris recurvirostris Broderip. Woodring, 1959, p. 214, pl. 35, figs. 5, 8, pl. 36, figs. 11, 12 (not of Broderip, 1833). Viurex (Murex) messorius Sowerby. Vokes, 1963a, p. 103 [not all references], pl. 3, figs. 6, 7 (not fig. 8 = Murex (Haustellum) polyne- maticus Brown and Pilsbry, 1911); Vokes, 1967a, p. 81, pl. 1, figs. 1 (lectotype), 2, 3, pl. 2, figs. 1-8. Murex (Murex) domingensis Sowerby. Vokes, 1963a, pl. 2, fig. 6 only (not of Sowerby, 1850). Murex (Murex) sutilis White. Vokes, 1963a, p. 103, pl. 4, fig. 8. Murex messorius var. gustaviensis Nowell-Usticke, 1969, p. 15, pl. 3, fig. 649. Murex garciai Petuch, 1987, p. 66, pl. 11, figs. 9, 10. Murex samui Petuch, 1987, p. 67, pl. 11, figs. 7, 8. Mur. testa clavata, subventricosa, fulvo-rubescente, griseo, rubro, fuscoque maculata; spira brevi; cauda elongata, recta, angusta, min- ime recurva; varicibus tribus, crassis, costatis, ante crenulatis, pone foveolatis, ad angulum posticum spina brevi recta, ad caudam spina falcata, subelongata, deinde una breviore, recta; interstitiis duobus ad tribus costis noduliferis; apertura ovali, postice subcanalifera; labio interno postice tumido, intus crenulato; labio externo denticulato, antice paululum extante; canali fere clauso. Long. 2.40; lat. ex. var. 90 poll. [height 61 mm, width 23 mm] Hab. — ? Mus. Cuming, Stainforth. Distinguishable by the thickened varices, and the spine at the base of the caudal canal, shaped like a reaper’s hook. (Sowerby, 1841c, p. 137) Description. — The shell is moderately small (maximum length 65 mm) and club- shaped. The spire is high, consisting of one and one-half nuclear whorls and seven convex postnuclear whorls. The suture is mod- erately impressed. The body whorl is moderate in size and subor- bicular. The aperture is moderately large and lenticular, with a small, shallow anal sulcus. The outer apertural lip is sinuous and crenulate, erect below the shoulder margin; its inner surface is denticulate. The columellar lip is adherent above, erect below, and bears a single knoblike node on the upper portion and several others near the margin on the lower portion. The siphonal canal is moderate in length, distally recurved, and narrowly open. The body whorl bears three rounded varices, these sulcate on their trailing edges. Intervarical axial sculpture consists of three or four weak costae, nodulose where they intersect the major spiral cords. Spiral sculpture consists of ten major cords, intercalated with minor cords on the body and canal. Where each alternate major cord, beginning at the shoulder margin, intersects the varix, a short, closed, more or less posteriorly curved spine is evident. One such spine is developed at the top of the canal. (Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 68) Diagnosis.—A trivaricate muricid, each varix with one short spine at shoulder and one or two spines at posterior part of siphonal canal. Labium with several rugae. Siphonal canal very long, straight, former canals fused into a tube. Lectotype.—BMNH 1964-349 (designated by Vokes, 1967a, p. 82). Type locality.—Recent; St. Lucia, Windward Is- lands, Lesser Antilles (restricted by Vokes, 1967a). Material.—This is the most widespread of the Do- minican muricids, with over 400 specimens, occurring in every formation and at nearly every locality except those representing the deepest environments. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality BMNH 1964-349* 64 29 (see above) USNM 323851 49.2 30.8 TU 1294 USNM 323852 36.6 21.6 TU 1215 USNM 323853 32.3 N37/ TU 1230 NMB H 17002 41.4 22.0 NMB 17273 NMB H 16992 42.4 27.0 NMB 15833 * lectotype Remarks.— As may be deduced from the synonymy above, Murex (Haustellum) messorius is the most com- mon and widespread of all muricid species in the Neo- gene of the western Atlantic. Today it lives throughout the area south of Florida and north of the Amazon. The species is extremely variable and, consequently, has a number of synonyms. It is closely related to the tropical west American Murex (Haustellum) recurvi- rostris Broderip, 1833, and, as that name is older, has been so cited. There is a considerable range of variation between specimens of Murex (Haustellum) messorius (as was documented by Vokes, 1967a) but usually at any given locality the morphology is relatively constant. Thus, at localities TU 1219, 1226, 1293, 1358, 1359 and 1364 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- figs. 5, 21, 29, 23), for example, one sees the form with three or four intervarical nodes between each pair of varices; but at localities TU 1215, 1230, 1294 and 1354 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 5, 15, 29) the more typical form with two or three intervarical nodes occurs. In the upper member of the Mao Formation (loc. NMB 15833 = loc. TU 1352; see Saunders, Jung, and Bijyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5), the NMB group collected a single specimen (PI. 1, fig. 5) that is identical to Recent examples from the Virgin Islands. At Lopez, on the Rio Yaque (loc. NMB 17273 = loc. TU 1443; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21), there is a most unusual morphotype (Pl. 1, fig. 4), which occurs with the typical form. It is possible that this is a new species but it seems, on the basis of the limited amount of material available, to be just an extreme variant. Geologically, Murex (Haustellum) messorius is the oldest known species of Haustellum in the western Atlantic. It occurs in the Baitoa Formation, considered to be early Miocene on the basis of ostracode species DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES PL4 | (see Bold, 1988, p. 11), and also in an unnamed for- mation on the south side of the Dominican Republic near San Cristobal (see Remarks under Homalocantha sp., p. 66, for a full discussion of this outcrop) in beds that have been dated by Akers (oral commun., 1977) as middle Miocene (Zone N. 11). In the southern part of the Dominican Republic, near the Haitian border, in beds that are referred to the lower Las Cahobas Formation, the late Axel Olsson collected several specimens of 4. messorius. The lo- cality is on the Rio El Marco, about 10 km northwest of Elias Pina. We were unable to reach the exact locality but material collected at Elias Pina was dated by Akers (oral commun., 1977) as N.13 (middle Miocene). Just across the Haitian border in beds of the Thomonde Formation, which on the basis of other molluscan fau- na is assumed to be approximately the same age as the Baitoa Formation, a number of examples of M/. mes- sorius were collected by personnel of the U. S. Geo- logical Survey (Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 183). In the undifferentiated beds of the Rio Yaque del Sur at Boca Mula, west of Azua (loc. USGS 8621), a specimen of M. messorius was identified by Vaughan et al. (1921, p. 160) only as “Murex sp. indet.”. Beds at nearby Quita Coraza have been dated by Akers (oral commun., 1977) as N.18, and so this occurrence is probably time equivalent to the Gurabo Formation. Comparisons.— As noted above, the specimens that are likely to be confused with M. messorius in the Dominican beds are those of Chicoreus (Siratus) dom- ingensis (Sowerby, 1850) that have the anterior canals broken off. With the canals present, the straight canal of M. messorius, in contrast to the deflected canal of C. domingensis, permits instant differentiation. In the fauna of the western Atlantic, in general, there are a number of species closely related to M. messorius, but these have all lost the labial rugae and also have small secondary spinelets on the anterior portion of the varices. Only Murex (Haustellum) recurvirostris and its near kin in the eastern Pacific are likely to be con- fused with the Atlantic /. messorius. Murex recurvi- rostris sensu stricto of Broderip, 1833, may be distin- guished by the extremely excavated back side of the varices and the darker color; M. lividus Carpenter, 1857, has also lost the labial rugae. Occurrence.—Unnamed formations: San Cristobal area (south coast) (TU 1249): Lopez area (TU 1443- 1447; NMB 17275, 17278). Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1226, 1363, 1364; NMB 16935, 16936, 16938, 16940, 16941, 17273, 17283, 17286, 17290). Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area(TU 1228, 1230, 1282, 1301, 1354, 1356, 1420; NMB 16817, 16818, 16821, 16828, 16835-16839, 16841, 16842, 16844, 16853, 16857, 16864); Rio Gurabo area (TU TOM 2212 2 ASOT SZ SIZ Te eal os 1296, 1298, 1358, 1359, 1373-1375, 1377, 1419; NMB 15811, 15814, 15816, 15843, 15846-15848, 15858, 15860, 15861, 15863, 15866, 15867, 15869-15871, 15873, 15878, 15896, 15898-15900, 15902-15907, 15910, 15911, 15916); Rio Mao area (TU 1225, 1293, 1294, 1379, 1409, 1410; NMB 16910, 16912-16916, 16918, 16922-16924, 16926-16929, 16931, 16932, 17269); Rio Amina area (TU 1219, 1220, 1411, 1412, 1455, 1456; NMB 16807); Santiago area (TU 1206, 1227A, 1250, 1403-1405, 1448, 1449, 1453, 1453A). Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo area (TU 1352; NMB 15824, 15833); Santiago area (TU 1252). Distribution.— Baitoa, Las Cahobas, Cercado, Gur- abo, and Mao formations; Dominican Republic. Pir- abas Limestone, Brazil; Thomonde Formation, Haiti; early Miocene. Unnamed formation, Veracruz, Mex- ico; middle Miocene. Quebradillas Limestone, Puerto Rico; late Miocene. Upper Tubara Group, Depts. of Bolivar and Atlantico, Colombia; Gatun Formation, Panama; Rio Banano Formation, Costa Rica; Cumana Formation, Venezuela; Pliocene. Bowden Formation, Jamaica; unnamed formation, Barbados; Pleistocene. Western Atlantic from Greater Antilles to Venezuela; Recent. Murex (Haustellum) pennae Maury Plate 1, figures 9-13 Murex domingensis Sowerby. Maury, 1917, p. 102(266) (in part, “the mutation with four or five intervarical ribs” only), pl. 16(42), fig. 5. Murex pennae Maury, 1925a, pp. 140-141, pl. 6, fig. 4. Murex (Murex) pennai Maury [emend.]. Vokes, 1963a, p. 102, pl. 4, fig. 5 (Maury, 1925a, pl. 6, fig. 4). Murex (Murex) domingensis Sowerby. Vokes, 1963a, pl. 2, fig. 7 only (not of Sowerby, 1850). Shell with somewhat the form of Murex messorius but with a much higher spire, and varices without spines. Whorls eight, in- cluding the nuclear. The spire is very high and the convex whorls are separated by a deeply impressed suture. The imprint of one side of the shell in the limestone [s]hows two varices extending contin- uously up the spire from whorl to whorl, almost vertically. The third varix is not shown. The varices are low, rounded, wich [sic] no trace of any spines. On each whorl there are between the varices four [illustration shows five], narrow, low, longitudinal ribs. The spiral sculpture consists of very sharply defined spiral threads, nearly uni- form though finer threads are sometimes interpolated. Anterior canal very long, perfectly straight, and the varices extend almost its entire length as sharp ridges. Aperture not preserved. (Maury, 1925a, p. 141) Description.—Seven post-nuclear whorls in adult; protoconch of one-and-one-half bulbous turns. Spiral ornamentation of three or four cords per whorl, which persist to the penultimate whorl; with gradually a series of finer threads intercalated, one between each pair of major cords. On the body whorl, 11 or 12 strong cords, alternating with weaker ones; in addition, another five 28 BULLETIN 332 strong cords on the siphonal canal. Axial ornamenta- tion beginning abruptly at a small, sharp varix, with about 12 equi-sized axial ribs. By the second teleo- conch whorl, every third rib strengthened to form a small varix with, at first, two intervarical ribs, grad- ually increasing to three, then four, finally five on the adult. Varices three per whorl, almost unornamented. A small spine may be produced where the spiral cord at shoulder crosses the varices; additional smaller spi- nelets occurring rarely on the anterior half of the varix and the extended canal. Varices extending up the spire in a straight line, not offset, resulting in the outer lip lying at an angle to the inner lip, rather than the two being in a horizontal plane. Spire greatly extended, suture impressed. Aperture elongate-oval; inner lip standing free except at the posterior end, where it is slightly appressed, denticulate almost its entire length, with a faint anal notch formed by a stronger denticu- lation at the posterior end of the columellar wall. Outer lip erect, standing much in advance of the terminal varix, bearing about 16 paired lirations that extend from the margin of the lip to well within the aperture. Siphonal canal long, straight, with previous canals fused together except at the extreme distal end, almost com- pletely closed over by a plate of shelly material but open along a narrow slit, forming a tubular cover for the inhalant siphon. Diagnosis.—A trivaricate muricid, each varix with only tiny spinelets. Labium with numerous rugae. Si- phonal canal long, straight except at distal end. Holotype.—Not found; plastotype, PRI 29313. Type locality.—Pirabas Formation; mouth of Rio Pirabas, State of Para, Brazil. Material.—Over 200 specimens, almost all from the middle-depth facies of the Gurabo Formation; only four examples from the Cercado Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality Holotype! 50? 20? (see above) USNM 323854 48.0 23.1 TU 1219 USNM 323855 64.6 28.6 TU 1293 USNM 645428 36.4 16.5 TU 1293 USNM 323856 42.4 D255 TU 1219 PRI 28749°* 44.0 23.2 Bluff 1, Rio Mao* not found: ? fide Maury (1925a); * specimen of Maury, 1917, pl. 42, fig. 5; * = TU 1293 Remarks.—The Maury 1916 Expedition collected examples of a species that she characterized (Maury, 1917, p. 266) as a “mutation” of Murex domingensis, “with four or five intervarical ribs, approaching M. yaquensis.”” They were said to come from “Bluff 1, Cercado de Mao” [loc. TU 1293; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29] and “Zone F, Rio Gurabo” [loc. TU 1277, 1296; see Saunders, Jung, and Biu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5]. Had the party been able to collect the Gurabo fauna at the Potrero ford on the Rio Amina (locs. TU 1219, USGS 8516; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 34), she probably would have realized that she had a new species. At this latter locality the form here referred to M. pennae is one of the most abundant muricine species (see Table 1), occurring with both 7. messorius Sowerby, 1841a, and C. domingensis (Sowerby, 1850). The fact that all three are similar misled not only Maury but me, as I figured a specimen of /. pennae from the Rio Amina as Murex domingensis (Vokes, 1963a, pl. 2, fig. 7). With large collections it can be seen that the three species, although similar in ornamentation, each have distinctive differences that allow them to be separated immediately. Murex (Haustellum) pennae is unique among the Dominican murices in having the varices extend up the spire in a straight line, 1n contrast to the more normal sinuous line. As a result, the apertural lip stands at an angle to the inner lip, as 1s shown in Plate 1, figure 12. It never has the strong shoulder spines of 14. messorius, with which it shares the straight siphonal canal, permitting both of the latter species to be distinguished from C. domingensis, with its bent canal. These features are clearly shown in Maury’s illus- tration of 7. pennae (refigured here on PI. 1, fig. 13), named subsequently from the Pirabas Limestone of Brazil. The type of Maury’s species could not be located in 1971 in a search of the collections of the Museum in Rio de Janeiro, although others described by Maury at the same time were found. Fortunately, a “plasto- type” has been deposited in the collections of the PRI. If the PRI plastotype is a faithful duplicate of the orig- inal mold (and there is some question), then the illus- tration given by Maury (192Sa, pl. 6, fig. 4) is a rather imaginative reconstruction. But from the portions of the ornamentation that are present there is is no reason not to call the Dominican Republic species the same as the Brazilian one. The age of the Pirabas Limestone is as yet unre- solved. It has yielded no planktic foraminifers nor cal- careous nannofossils and the only age assignment must be made on the basis of the mollusks. In the Pirabas fauna Orthaulax inornatus Gabb, 1873, and O. pugnax (Heilprin, 1886) occur together (Ferreira, 1967), as they apparently do in the early Miocene Tampa Limestone (see Vokes and Vokes, 1968, p. 74). Therefore, it is probable that the Brazilian formation is early Miocene in age, and may be correlative with the Baitoa For- mation in the Dominican Republic. The name M. pennae was given in honor of a man, Sr. Penna, and at the time I first considered this species (Vokes, 1963a, p. 102) an emendation was mandated [Art. 31(a)] by the Code of Zoological Nomenclature eee se DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 29 Table 3.—Numbers of specimens of the three most abundant muricid species at selected outcrops along the Rio Mao. (See Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29, for location of these localities.) above Mao Adentro “Bluff 3” (loc. TU 1294) “Bluff 1” (loc. TU 1293) (loc. TU 1292) Murex (Haustellum) messorius 110 58 = Murex (Haustellum) pennae — 69 = 7 36 Chicoreus (Siratus) domingensis = (ICZN, 1961). Hence, the name was changed to M. pennai. In the Second Edition of the Code (ISZN, 1964), Article 31(a) was reduced to the status of a recom- mendation only. Thus, the older name could be re- stored. (The -e termination is the correct Latin for- mation for a masculine name ending in “‘a’’, the Code having ignored this point until the Third Edition (ICZN, 1985), which specifically states that a species-group name, if based upon a personal name that has been latinized, is to be formed in accordance with the rules of Latin grammar, giving as an example a species named for Nicolas Poda, if accepted as a Latin name, becom- ing podae.) In the Gurabo Formation Murex (Haustellum) pen- nae is most abundant at the Potrero ford (loc. TU 1219), as noted above. It occurs only rarely along the Rio Gurabo, Murex (Haustellum) messorius being the common species above the bridge and Chicoreus (Sir- atus) domingensis most common below the bridge in the deeper facies. Only in the lowermost beds of the Gurabo Formation, just above the contact with the Cercado Formation (locs. TU 1277, 1296 = Maury’s Zone F; see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5), are there many specimens of M. pennae (14 from the two localities, in contrast to 18 from all of the rest of the river outcrops — Table 1 shows the relative number of each species at the various locali- ties). In the Cercado Formation the species is so ex- tremely rare that we and the NMB group combined collected just four specimens, three from the upper reaches of the Rio Gurabo (locs. NMB 15899, TU 1375; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 5), and another on the Rio Cana (loc. NMB 16835). Along the Rio Mao there is a similar situation, but it demonstrates even more clearly the ““middle-depth” preference of M. pennae. From the more shallow Cer- cado Formation to the deeper Gurabo Formation lo- calities along the Rio Mao we see the numbers for the species given in Table 3. Murex (Haustellum) pennae is one of several Do- minican species that have their nearest relatives in the Indo-Pacific fauna. The Recent species Murex (Haus- tellum) mindanaoensis Sowerby, 1841a, is most sim- ilar, the only difference being that the Recent form has short spines along the varices and canal where M. (/.) pennaeis almost totally smooth, with only a short spine at the shoulder and perhaps a few at the base of the body whorl. In particular, the two species share the very long canal with recurved distal end, so that the ends of the canals ultimately diverge as in the subgenus Siratus Jousseaume, 1880. Whether the two disjunct species are truly closely related is a matter of conjec- ture, but when taken together with the other Indo- Pacific elements of the Neogene fauna of the Domin- ican Republic, such as Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus (Gabb, 1873) and Prerynotus neotripterus, n. sp., the possibility becomes increasingly plausible. The fossil group of several Indo-Pacific species related to Murex (Haustellum) bantamensis Martin, 1895, would seem to be the link between the two (in particular, see the specimen figured by Ladd, 1977, pl. 14, fig. 1, as a paratype of M. bantamensis coulsoni Ladd, 1977, which is not coulsoni, but is very close to /. mindanaoensis). The origin of the Indo-Pacific type species of the subgenus Haustellum Schumacher, 1817, is unknown, but on the basis of the color pattern and the aperture (which does have rugae well within the inner lip), it would seem to be descended from the New World side of the line. As is so often the case, the type species of Haustellum, Murex haustellum Linné, 1758, is the least “typical” member of the group. However, when one compares specimens of M. haustellum with, for ex- ample, the Indo-Pacific Murex (Haustellum) hirasei Hirase, 1915, or the Caribbean Murex (Haustellum) chrysostoma Sowerby, 1834, it is easy to see the der- ivation. Unfortunately the fossil record in the Indo- Pacific region is poor and we have no good idea of the sequence of evolution in the area. Considering how many of the species seem to be closely akin to M. messorius, the Pacific ancestor must have been much like the American form. But somehow species of Siratus have made their way to the Old World also, as witnessed by the presence of Chicoreus (Siratus) alabaster (Reeve, 1845) [see below under Chicoreus (Siratus) amplius, n. sp., p. 49] and Chicoreus (Siratus) pliciferoides Kuroda, 1942. So per- haps the line of 17. mindanaoensis also had its origins in the New World. We still have no idea of the mech- anism of transportation, but there seems to be a grow- ing body of evidence indicating that there has been movement of what we might consider “Indo-Pacific” and “‘Western Atlantic” lineages in both directions. In the Pacific both Murex (Haustellum) mindan- aoensis and Chicoreus (Siratus) alabaster live in deeper 30 BULLETIN 332 water than is indicated for their Dominican counter- parts — from the scant data available M. mindan- aoensis is found from 150-200 m (Radwin and D’At- tilio, 1976, p. 68) to about 350 m (Vokes Coll.) and C. alabaster occurs at 250 m (Vokes Coll.). This depth is consistent with most of the Recent western Atlantic species of Siratus, however, so perhaps the group has been gradually moving into deeper water. Or maybe there were always deeper water species for which we simply have no fossil record. Comparisons.—In the Dominican Republic beds the only species with which Murex (Haustellum) pennae could possibly be confused is Murex (Haustellum) mes- sorius. From this latter, M/. pennae is immediately dis- tinguished by the deflected terminal ends of the si- phonal canal and the varices neatly aligned up the spire. As noted above, the most similar species is the Indo-Pacific Murex (Haustellum) mindanaoensis, which differs in having a more spinose shell, especially on the extended siphonal canal: the Dominican species being essentially non-spinose. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana (NMB 16835); Rio Gurabo (TU 1211, 1213, 1214, 1215, 1246, 1277, 1296, 1375; NMB 15817, 15863, 15866-15869, 15899, 16808); Rio Mao (TU 1280, 1293; NMB 16910): Rio Amina area (TU 1219, 1371, 1411, 1412, 1455, 1456); Santiago area (TU 1206, 1250, 1403, 1405, 1449). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Pirabas Limestone, Brazil; early Miocene. Murex (?Haustellum) adelosus, new species Plate 1, figures 6, 7 Etymology of name.—Gr. a = without, + delosis = explanation. Description.—Shell consisting of five post-nuclear whorls and a protoconch of two smooth, bulbous turns. Spiral ornamentation beginning abruptly with three cords, gradually increasing in number to four sets of alternating major and minor cords on the penultimate whorl; eight to ten pairs on the body whorl, plus an additional six pairs on the extended siphonal canal. Axial ornamentation beginning very faintly; by second post-nuclear whorl approximately 15 small equal nodes; after two complete whorls, a strong varix developed. Subsequent varical formation irregular at first but by fourth post-nuclear whorl stabilized at three varices per whorl and three intervarical nodes between each pair. Varices rounded, deeply excavated abaperturally, ridged by spiral cords. On anterior portion, especially on the siphonal canal, a small flange along the outer margin. Spire very low, suture impressed but not chan- neled. Entire surface covered with intersecting spiral cords and axial growth lines to give a malleated ap- | pearance to shell. Aperture oval, inner lip free-stand- — ing, with approximately 12 elongate denticles along the — entire length. Outer lip serrate, margin scalloped by the spiral cords. Siphonal canal long, broad, straight except at distal end, almost completely covered by a | plate of material extending from the columella, but | open by a narrow slit. Diagnosis.—Low-spired muricid with three heavy, deeply excavated, non-spinose varices on each whorl. Labium rugose. Long, broad, straight siphonal canal, with narrow flange on outer margin. Holotype.—NMB H 17000. Type locality.—Locality NMB 16818, Gurabo For- mation; Canada de Zamba, west side of Rio Cana, approximately 4.5 km (airline) below the ford at Caim- ito, Dominican Republic (= loc. TU 1354; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15). Material.—The type lot of 12 specimens, all from the shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation or the Cercado Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality NMB H 17000! 42.7 24.4 NMB 16818 NMB H 17001? 39.43 23.03 NMB 16818 PRI 330334 42.6 IS) TU 1354 ' holotype; ? paratype; * incomplete; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—In the shallow-water portions of the — Gurabo Formation and in the Cercado Formation there are 12 specimens of an unusual species that is most akin to an equally strange species I figured as Murex — (Haustellum) sp. (Vokes, 1974b, pl. 3, fig. 2), in a com- parison with the Recent Australian species Murex (Haustellum) wilsoni (D’ Attilio and Old, 1971). At the time of that discussion, only a single example of the American form was known and the question was raised as to how an otherwise Indo-Pacific-appearing species of Haustellum might have made its way to the Pliocene of Venezuela. Since 1974, a second juvenile example, assumed to be the same species, has been collected in the Pliocene Rio Banano Formation of Costa Rica, and it shows that, although the protoconchs are similar in shape between Murex (Haustellum) wilsoni and the unnamed species of Murex (Haustellum), there is a marked difference in the size of the protoconch; that of the Australian species is extremely large, 2.5 mm in diameter, but the American form (here figured, Pl. 1, fig. 8) is of amore normal 1.0 mm in diameter. In fact, it is nearer typical Hauste//um in dimensions. Discovery of this second example lends an air of credibility to the presence of this alien form in the New World and the specimens from the Dominican Re- public further add to the pedigree of the form. How- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 31 ever, if the Dominican species is truly ancestral to the Pliocene Murex (Haustellum) sp., then there may be more convergence than first seemed indicated. The Dominican species differs from the Venezuelan—Costa | Rican one in having a broader siphonal canal with a | narrow flange along the margin. It has the appearance | of across between Haustellum and Naquetia! The sub- generic affinities are obscure, to say the least. The early whorls of M. (Haustellum) adelosus and of M. (Haustellum) sp. are exactly alike with no regular varices formed until the fourth post-nuclear whorl, where three varices and three intervarical nodes per whorl appear. This is typical of most species of Haus- tellum, the main difference being the very low spire angle in the two American species. In contrast, the South African species Murex (Haustellum) fallax Smith, 1901, has the very large protoconch of M. wilsoni but the early whorls, otherwise, are most like those of the American species, with only faint axial nodes. Clearly, this sort of development is consistent with the sub- genus Haustellum. Both the protoconch of M. haus- tellum and M. fallax have been figured by the writer (Vokes, 1978, pl. 1, figs. 8 and 9, respectively). There seems little doubt that the two American species are more closely related to each other than to anything else. The protoconchs and early whorls are almost identical, as are the apertures, with their den- ticulate inner lip. The differences are limited to the siphonal canal, mentioned above, and the suture, which is strongly channeled in Murex (Haustellum) sp., but not channeled in Murex (Haustellum) adelosus. Although 1/7. adelosus may be ancestral to M. (Haus- tellum) sp., there 1s no available ancestry for M. ade- losus. It is distantly related to the New World subgen- era Phyllonotus and Siratus, as indicated by the denticulate inner lip. But other than that, nothing can be said. Murex (Haustellum) adelosus, n. sp., is confined to shallow beds, coming from locality TU 1215 (= loc. NMB 15860; see Saunders, Jung, and Biyyu-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 5, 10, pl. 2, figs. 3, 4) in the Gurabo Formation and locality NMB 16835 in the uppermost Cercado. The type locality at Canada de Zamba (loc. TU 1354 = loc. NMB 16818; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Du- val, 1986, text-fig. 15) is just above the base of the Gurabo Formation. Comparisons.— There is no other species in either the Dominican Republic or anywhere in the western Atlantic that has any similarity to this unusual form. The nearest possible relative is an undescribed species that occurs in the Pliocene of Venezuela and Costa Rica, from which Murex (Haustellum) adelosus differs in having a non-channeled suture and a broader si- phonal canal with a narrow flange along the edge. The more southern species has the narrow, straight, non- flanged canal of typical Haustellum. In general, the affinities of this new species seem to lie with the Indo-Pacific species of Haustellum, more than with any other group, and in particular, the Aus- tralian species Murex (Haustellum) tweedianus Mac- pherson, 1962. This latter species has a protoconch only a bit larger [1.5 mm in diameter ys. 1.0 mm in M. (H.) adelosus] and the early whorls are identical, with no varices until the fourth post-nuclear whorl. The suture is not channeled, there is a small flange along the outer margin of the varices and siphonal canal and, especially, the two species share a charac- teristic malleated surface appearance (see PI. 1, fig. 7). Another Australian species, Murex (Haustellum) wil- soni (D’ Attilio and Old, 1971), also has this malleated surface but lacks the varical flange. The outer lip of . tweedianus 1s also more like M. adelosus than either M. wilsoni or the aforementioned (see p. 30) Murex (Haustellum) sp. compared to M. wilsoni, with strong forward-directed serrations. Except for the broad si- phonal canal, /. adelosus might be said to be the New World analog of M7. (Haustellum) tweedianus, and M. (Haustellum) sp. the New World analog of M. wilsoni. As before, there is still no mechanism whereby the two distant occurrences may be explained. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (TU 1354, 1422; NMB 16816, 16818, 16835); Rio Gurabo (TU 1215; NMB 15860). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Genus CHICOREUS Montfort, 1810 Chicoreus Montfort, 1810, p. 611. Type species. — Murex ramosus Linné, 1758, by orig- inal designation (ICZN Opinion 911, 1970). Subgenus CHICOREUS sensu stricto Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cornurectus (Guppy) Plate 2, figures 6-9 Murex (Chicoreus) megacerus Sowerby. Gabb, 1873, p. 202 (not of Sowerby, 1834). Murex cornurectus Guppy, 1876, p. 521, pl. 28, fig. 4; Guppy, 1910, pp. 6, 9; Guppy, 1911, p. 8. Murex (Phyllonotus) cornurectus Guppy. Maury, 1917, p. 103(267), pl. 16(42), figs. 9, 10; Hubbard, 1920, p. 150; Vaughan and Wood- ring in Vaughan et al., 1921, pp. 119, 141; Ramirez, 1956, p. 11 et seq. Murex (Phyllonotus) sp. indet. Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 160 [loc. USGS 8572]. Not Murex (Phyllonotus) cornurectus Guppy. Olsson, 1922, p. 131(303) [= unnamed species]. Murex (Chicoreus) brevifrons Lamarck. Pilsbry, 1922, p. 352; Woodring, 1959, p. 216, pl. 35, fig. 12 only (not of Lamarck, 1822). Murex brevifrons Lamarck. Maury, 1925a, pp. 138-139, pl. 6, figs. 7, 9 (not of Lamarck, 1822). 32 BULLETIN 332 Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cornurectus (Guppy). Vokes, 1965, p. 186 (in part, not Chipola specimens), pl. 2, fig. 2; text-fig. 1 (lectotype); Vokes, 1974a, p. 84. Murex (Chicoreus) cf. brevifrons Lamarck. Jung, 1965, p. 521; Jung, 1969, p. 491, pl. 49, fig. 7. Not Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cornurectus (Guppy). Jung, 1971, p. 192, pl. 10, figs. 8, 9 [= unnamed species]. Description. — Ovate-turreted, with three varices, which are nearly continuous, and stout revolving ridges accompanied by finer lines; two or occasionally three variciform tubercles between each varix; varices fringed by subtubular spines, of which the one corresponding to the keel on the angle of the whorls is much the longest. Aperture oval, the inner margin callous, the outer margin dentate, the dentations running in pairs. Canal moderately long and slightly curved. (Guppy, 1876, p. 521) Diagnosis.— Large muricid with three frondose var- ices per whorl; one frond at shoulder very long. Labium smooth. Moderately long, broad, recurved siphonal canal. Lectotype.—BMNH GG. 20254 (designated by Vokes, 1965, p. 186). Type locality.—Locality NMB 172872, Baitoa For- mation; east side of Rio Yaque del Norte, at Boca de los Rios, just below the confluence of the Rio Bao and the Rio Yaque, Dominican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21). Material.—Over 200 specimens, from almost every locality in the Cercado and the Gurabo formations; rare examples in the Baitoa Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality BMNH GG. 20254! 89.2 45.07 (see above) NMB H 16995 02 5.0 NMB 15871 USNM 323861 42.3 19.07 TU 1294 USNM 323862 45.0 26.5 TU 1211 ' lectotype; * excluding shoulder spines; * incomplete Remarks.— There has been a continuous debate since the time of Maury as to whether Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cornurectus is distinct from Chicoreus (Chicoreus) brev- ifrons (Lamarck, 1822), the common West Indian species of Chicoreus. The two forms are similar; never- theless, they are separable. The easiest way to distin- guish them is by the varical fronds. Chicoreus brevi- frons always has two large spines, with a small spinelet between. These double spines may be seen on the spire whorls as well as the body whorl. Chicoreus cornurectus always has a much larger single spine at the shoulder. On very large specimens, such as the lectotype (figured In 1965 I designated “Rio Yaque”’ as the type locality. Although the species is not common there, it does occur on the Rio Yaque del Norte. In the NMB collections there is one large example that is very like the lectotype. Therefore the NMB locality is added as a refinement of the previous restriction. by Vokes, 1965, text-fig. 1) the second spine, which corresponds to the second large spine in C. brevifrons, may be slightly larger than the remaining small spines, but it is always much less conspicuous than the major one at the shoulder. Otherwise the differences are min- imal. The number of intervarical nodes tends to be two in C. cornurectus, but not always, as witness the specimen here figured in Plate 2, figure 7. Conversely, the number of intervarical nodes tends to be one in C. brevifrons. The protoconchs are also similar; however, that of C. brevifrons is approximately twice the size of that of C. cornurectus. The older of the two species is C. cornurectus, which occurs in the Baitoa Formation — and in the early Miocene Cantaure Formation of Ven- ezuela. Jung (1965, p. 521) cited the latter as Chicoreus cf. brevifrons, but examples in the collections of the UCMP are C. cornurectus. It was also reported from the Pirabas Limestone of Brazil as Murex brevifrons by Maury (1925a, pp. 138-139, pl. 6, fig. 7), but her illustration (refigured here, Pl. 2, fig. 9) shows that the species is C. cornurectus. Thus, C. cornurectus is a more southern contemporary of Chicoreus (Chicoreus) elu- sivus Vokes, 1974a from the Chipola Formation, to | which it is closely related. Only slightly younger, the oldest certain occurrence of Chicoreus brevifrons 1s in an unnamed formation of Veracruz, Mexico (loc. TU 635), which has been dated _ as middle Miocene (Zones N.13-14) by Akers (1972, p. 11). This specimen has been figured (Vokes, 1974a, pl. 1, fig. 5), and the spine pattern can be seen to be identical to that of the living form. In the Gatun Formation of Panama, C. cornurectus also occurs. I have specimens from two localities, and — Woodring (1959, pl. 35, fig. 12) illustrates another bro- ken example. (His pl. 35, figs. 11, 13, shows a different species, neither C. cornurectus nor brevifrons.) How- ever, the species identified by Olsson (1922, p. 303) from the ““Gatun”’ beds of Costa Rica — now the Rio Banano Formation — is not C. cornurectus but an undescribed new species. Guppy (1910) reported the occurrence of C. cor- nurectus in the Springvale Formation of Trinidad. But no specimen was illustrated until Jung (1969, pl. 49, fig. 7) figured an example from the Melajo Clay Mem- ber of the Springvale Formation. Although he states that all examples were so worn as to make positive identification impossible, the specimen shown seems to have the single larger shoulder spine of C. cornu- rectus and it is assumed that all of the reports from Trinidad do refer to C. cornurectus. In the Grand Bay Formation of Carriacou, West Indies, dated by Robinson and Jung (1972, p. 124) as middle Miocene (Zones N.10-11), there is a specimen that Jung (1971, p. 192, pl. 10, figs. 8, 9) cited as Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cornurectus. But his illustration DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 33 ‘does not look particularly like either C. cornurectus or | C. brevifrons. His specimen has almost no varical fronds whatsoever and no indication that there ever were any (i.e., there are no broken spine bases). The body whorl tapers gently into the siphonal canal in contrast to the sharp line of demarcation seen in both C. cornurectus and C. brevifrons. Neither does it resemble C. e/usivus or, in fact, any other known species of Chicoreus. It is almost certainly new. In the Dominican Republic C. cornurectus occurs in the Baitoa (rarely — one large example from loc. NMB 17287 and a fragment from loc. TU 1363; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21), Cer- cado, and Gurabo formations. Most examples are small (ca. 40 mm) but are found at almost every locality, especially localities TU 1215 (Saunders, Jung, and Biju- Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5) and 1219 (Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 34) in the Gurabo For- mation, and locality TU 1379 (Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 15, 32), in the Cercado Formation. The largest entire specimen is from locality TU 1211 (Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 5) and is 100 mm in height; however, the example in the NMB collections from the Baitoa Formation, if complete, would measure almost 150 mm and is the largest ever seen anywhere. In the undifferentiated ““Yaque Group” of the south- ern Dominican Republic, C. cornurectus was collected by the U.S. G. S. party (Vaughan eft a/., 1921, p. 160; listed as Murex (Phyllonotus) sp. indet.) from locality USGS 8572, at Los Guiros. This locality is near those at Quita Coraza, which have been dated as N.18 by Akers (oral commun., 1977). It is assumed that the beds at Los Guiros are the time equivalent of the Gur- abo Formation. Comparisons.—In the Dominican Republic there is no other species with which Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cor- nurectus could possibly be confused. The contempo- rary Chicoreus (Chicoreus) brevifrons differs in the pos- session of two large fronds on the posterior portion of each varix. The more direct descendant of C. cornu- rectus in the Recent fauna is Chicoreus (Chicoreus) Spectrum (Reeve, 1846a), the distribution of which is limited to the Lesser Antilles and northern South America. The only discernible difference is a greater elongation of the siphonal canal in C. spectrum. The anal notch in C. spectrum is more tightly closed than it is in most specimens of C. cornurectus or C. brev- ifrons, but very large specimens of C. cornurectus show a similar tightening. Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1363; NMB 17287). Unnamed formation: Lopez area (TU 1444, 1445, 1447; NMB 17273). Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (TU 1230, 1282, 1354, 1422: NMB 16817, 16818, 16828, 16835, 16836, 16839, 16842, 16844, 16867); Rio Gurabo (TU 1210-1215. 1246, 1277, 1296, 1298, 1358, 1359, 1375-1377, 1419: NMB 15803, 15804, 15816, 15824, 15832, 15846, 15847, 15849, 15858, 15860, 15863, 15865-15867. 15869, 15871, 15898, 15900, 15903, 15904, 15906, 15908, 15910, 15913, 15920, 16808, 16810, 16883, 16934); Rio Amina area (TU 1219, 1371, 1411, 1412. 1456); Rio Mao area (TU 1225, 1292-1294, 1379, 1409; NMB 16913-16916, 16918, 16924, 16927, 16928); Santiago area (TU 1206, 1227A, 1250, 1353, 1403-1405, 1448, 1449, 1456; NMB 17271). Distribution.—Baitoa, Cercado, and Gurabo for- mations, Dominican Republic. Cantaure Formation, Venezuela; Pirabas Limestone, Brazil; early Miocene. ?Quebradillas Limestone, Puerto Rico; late Miocene. Gatun Formation, Panama; Pliocene. Melajo Clay and Courbaril beds, Trinidad; Mio-Pliocene. Chicoreus (Chicoreus) dujardinoides (Vokes) Plate 2, figures 10, 11 undescribed Murex. Richards, 1943, p. 524. Murex (Chicoreus) lepidotus dujardinoides Vokes, 1963b, p. 155, pl. 1, fig. 3. Chicoreus (Chicoreus) dujardinoides (Vokes). Vokes, 1965, p. 185, pl. 1, fig. 6. Chicoreus dujardinoides (Vokes). Vokes, 1979, p. 112, pl. 1, figs. 7, 8. Description. — Shell large in size, whorls moderately convex. Nucleus of two smooth, slightly bulbous whorls; termination of nuclear whorls marked by appearance of ornamentation, both axial and spiral. Seven post- nuclear whorls in the adult, suture appressed. Axial sculpture consists of ten equal nodes on the early whorls; on the fourth and successive post-nuclear whorls certain of these nodes are strengthened to form three varices, with two intervarical nodes between each pair. Spiral sculpture consists of primary threads, three in number on the earliest whorls, increasing to approximately seven on the body whorl, with three additional primaries on the pillar. Intercaleated between the primary threads are one secondary, and usually two tertiary thread- lets. Entire surface of shell sculptured by minute laminar incremen- tals which give a shagreened appearance to the intervarical areas. The free edges of the varices are sharply fluted by a succession of laminae with open spinelets produced where the primary threads cross the varices. One larger open spine developed at the shoulder, and two series of large spinelets on the siphonal canal. Aperture subcircular; labium smooth, standing free at the anterior end, ap- pressed at the posterior, with a slight anal notch. Outer lip crenulated with about 12 paired denticles. Siphonal canal moderately long, broad, and sharply recurved at tip; former canals conspicuously divergent. (Vokes, 1963b, p. 155) Diagnosis.—Muricid with three rounded varices per whorl, these laciniated only on adapertural faces; two strong ridges between each pair. Labium smooth. Si- phonal canal moderately long, broad, recurved dor- sally. Holotype.—USNM 644372. 34 BULLETIN 332 Type locality.—Locality TU 547, Chipola Forma- tion; Chipola River, Calhoun County, Florida. Material.—One specimen from the Gabb Collection. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 644372* 32.5 18.5 TU 547 USNM 263955 34.5 19.0 TU 820 ANSP 4003 46.5 30.0 unknown * holotype Remarks.—In an earlier paper (Vokes, 1979) I fig- ured the specimen from the Gabb Collection shown here (PI. 2, fig. 11) and suggested that it probably was from the early Miocene beds at Baitoa. This decision was based upon the worn and rolled condition, plus the fact that we had not found another like it in the Dominican Republic. We still have not found a Dominican specimen of C. (C.) dujardinoides, but in 1980 we did discover what is almost certainly the locality for Gabb’s shell, Arroyo Hondo (see Saunders, Jung, Biju-Duval, 1986, pl. 9; text-figs. 21, 25), a tributary of the Rio Yaque del Norte, at Boca de los Rios, just below the confluence of the Rio Bao and the Rio Yaque. Occurring at this place are two other Burdigalian muricids; one is Chi- coreus (Phyllonotus) infrequens (Vokes, 1963b), de- scribed from the Chipola Formation (see p. 39), and the second is Chicoreus corrigendum, n. sp., which also occurs in the Burdigalian Cantaure Formation of Ven- ezuela. Comparisons.—In the Dominican fauna, the only species with which Chicoreus (Chicoreus) dujardi- noides might be confused is the presumed contempo- rary Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corrigendum, n. sp. Al- though similar, C. dujardinoides has two intervarical nodes in contrast to the one large node of C. corrigen- dum and the anal notch is much more open in C. dujardinoides. As the specific name implies, this species is most closely related to the French Miocene species, C. dujardini (Tournouér, 1875), which has a higher spire that is cancellate in contrast to the nodose spire whorls of C. dujardinoides. In addition, very large spec- imens of C. dujardini reduce the number of intervarical nodes to one. Occurrence. —?Baitoa Formation: locality not known. Distribution.—?Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- public. Upper part of Chipola Formation, Florida; ear- ly Miocene. Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corrigendum, new species Plate 3, figures 3-5 Murex (Phyllonotus) compactus Gabb. Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et a/., 1921, p. 147 (not of Gabb, 1873). Chicoreus (Chicoreus) compactus (Gabb). Vokes, 1965, p. 187 (in part, not of Gabb, 1873), pl. 2, fig. 3. Etymology of name.—L. corrigendum = that which is to be corrected [in reference to the incorrect species determination applied to the paratype specimen fig- ured by Vokes (1965)]. Description.— Protoconch unknown; teleoconch with | eight whorls in the adult. Axial ornamentation on early whorls of 12 equi-sized, rounded nodes; on the fourth | teleoconch whorl every third node strengthened to form — a small varix. For about one additional whorl the re- maining nodes forming paired intervarical nodes, the adapertural one then disappearing to leave a single strong node between each pair of varices thereafter. Varices elaborately foliated on the adapertural face, with a series of projecting spike-like processes reflect-_ ing the spiral cords. Varices excavated adaperturally, and the varical flange folded over to extend in an ad- apertural direction, especially on the anterior portion. — Spiral ornamentation on early whorls of five equal cords, gradually intercalating smaller threads. On the body whorl, eight or nine strong rounded cords, cov- ered with smaller threads, best seen on backs of varices; with an additional three or four similar cords on si- phonal canal. Aperture small, rounded, columellar lip | smooth, free-standing at anterior end; only slightly ap- pressed at posterior end, with a single large tooth form- ing posterior channel. Outer lip serrate, bearing within nine denticles that trail off into weaker lirations within aperture. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved at dis- tal end; tips of former canals diverging as short spurs. Diagnosis.—Muricid with three sharply-laciniated varices per whorl; one heavy node between each pair of varices. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved. Holotype.—NMB H 17003. Type locality.—Locality NMB 17284, Baitoa For- mation; east side of Rio Yaque del Norte, at Boca de los Rios, just below the confluence of the Rio Bao and the Rio Yaque, Dominican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21). Material.—Seven specimens, all from the Boca de © los Rios area. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality NMB H 17003! 41.0 23.4 NMB 17284 USNM 1137752 36.5 20.0 unknown USNM 323867? ZI 11.6 TU 1364 PRI 33034* 36.7 19.8 TU 1364 '‘ holotype; * paratype A; ‘ paratype B; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—In the USNM collection, there is a spec- imen that was identified as Murex (Phyllonotus) com- pactus (presumably by Woodring) and said to be from Potrero, on the Rio Amina. In 1965, having no Do- minican material, I borrowed and figured this speci- men as Chicoreus compactus (Vokes, 1965, pl. 2, fig. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 35 3). But the TU collections from the Dominican beds at locality TU 1364 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju- Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21), near Baitoa, contain several ‘examples of what can only be the same species, which is not Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus but a new species, here named Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corrigendum. This occurrence, plus the fact that in spite of extensive col- lecting at Potrero (loc. TU 1219; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 34) not so much as a fragment of either the new species or of C. compactus has ever been seen, prompted a re-examination of the -USNM shell. It is obvious that the Potrero locality is i in error.2 The specimen has the identical type of (2)Cliona borings, the identical matrix with fragments | of Sorites in the aperture and, in every way, is identical to those from Baitoa. Because of the uncertainty of the locality data this specimen, although better preserved than any other in the collections, has not been selected _as holotype. The holotype is one of two examples taken by the NMB team, at a locality near that of ours but ‘not quite the same. Locality TU 1364 is in Arroyo | Hondo, locality NMB 17284 along the Rio Yaque just above the mouth of Arroyo Hondo; stratigraphically | they are the same. In addition to the seven specimens in the type lot from Baitoa, there is a small example from the Bur- digalian Cantaure Formation of Venezuela (loc. TU | 1269), collected by Mr. J. Gibson-Smith, formerly of Caracas, which is also referable to this species. _ Comparison.—This new species is superficially sim- ilar to the nearly contemporary Chicoreus (Chicoreus) _folidodes (Gardner, 1947) in the Chipola Formation of Florida, but differs in having a narrower shape, with -asmaller, more rounded aperture that has strong den- ticles on the inner side of the outer lip. Both species have lirations on the inside of the lip, but those of C. _ folidodes do not terminate in discrete denticles. In ad- dition, the spiral cords of C. corrigendum are much | stronger than those of C. folidodes and more excavated | behind the varices. The anal tooth is also much strong- | er. | From the younger Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus, | with which it was originally confused, Chicoreus (Chi- | | 3 Cardium (Trigoniocardia) aminense Dall, 1900, was described also as coming from ‘Potrero, Rio Amina”. However, all of our specimens come from the Baitoa Formation (57 examples from locs. TU 1363 and 1364, four from TU 1226; 91 from NMB locs. at Baitoa: see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21) and Dall’s type specimen matches them exactly in color and matrix. No examples have been collected at Potrero [see discussion of Trigo- niocardia aminensis (Dall, 1900) in H. E. Vokes, 1989, p. 119). Presumably, other species listed in Vaughan et al. (1921, p. 147) as having been collected at Potrero by Bland and Rowell are from Baitoa as well, but not all of them are, for the specimen of Poirieria (Paziella) dominicensis is not from Potrero or Baitoa, but possibly from the Rio Verde (see Remarks under that species, p. 56). coreus) corrigendum may be readily distinguished by the short forwardly-folded varical spikes, in contrast to the broad expanded varical flange of C. compactus (compare PI. 3, figs. 2, 4). Even in battered and worn examples of C. compactus the shell has a distinctly triangular appearance and lacks the sharp break be- tween the body and siphonal portions of the varices. The overall shape of C. corrigendum is very near that of the Recent species Chicoreus (Chicoreus) florifer (Reeve, 1846a) and its kin, C. floridanus Vokes, 1965, and C. dilectus (Adams, 1855c). The latter species all share the same sort of strong spiral cords seen in the Baitoa Formation species, but differ in the peculiar, almost closed, anal notch of the younger forms. Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1364; NMB 17284). Distribution.—Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- public. Cantaure Formation, Venezuela; early Mio- cene. Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cosmani Abbott and Finlay Plate 2, figure 4 Murex spectrum Reeve. Humfrey, 1975, p. 131, pl. 15, figs. 10, 10a (not of Reeve, 1846a). Chicoreus cosmani Abbott and Finlay, 1979, p. 159, figs. 1-9. Description. — Shell moderate in size for the genus, attaining a length of 79 mm, trigonally fusiform in shape. Spire acute, with an angle of 35° to 40°, and about 45 percent of the entire length of the shell. Nuclear whorls 1 glossy-smooth, convex, small but bulbous, whitish to tan, and with a well-indented suture, followed by 8 or 9 convex, well-sculp- tured, post-nuclear whorls. First few whorls with a cancellate sculp- ture between the varices. Suture finely impressed and slightly wavy. Aperture relatively small, about one-fourth the length of the entire shell, and with the peristome entire. Parietal wall glossy, slightly raised, and tinted with yellow, orange-brown or pinkish. Outer lip scalloped and bearing 10 to 12 minute, raised, white denticles. Si- phonal canal moderately broad, nearly sealed, and slightly recurved dorsally and to the right at the distal end. Former siphonal canal half as large, tube-like, recurved to the left, and bearing on its surface a half-dozen axial, irregular, small cords. Last (and earlier) whorls with three varices, originating just behind the varix above it on the previous whorl. Each varix in the body whorl bears 8 short, bi- or trifurcate, scaly, partially (or rarely entirely) closed fronds. Three of these fronds are on the right side of the siphonal canal. In the early whorls the top frond is usually twice the size of those below. Inter- varical sculpture consists of 4, rarely 3, even-sized axial, low cords which are crossed by numerous finer, spiral cords, thus forming a pattern of low, rounded beads, or tiny knobs, all about the same size. Color of shell varies from a uniform brownish orange to a pale yellow orange, rarely white. Interior of aperture white, with an or- ange-stained columella. Operculum chitinous, light-brown, oval, un- guiculate, with fine, scaly concentric growth lines. (Abbott and Fin- lay, 1979, p. 159) Diagnosis.—Muricid with three frondose varices per whorl, all fronds approximately same length. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal long, broad, recurved, orna- mented with one long frond. 36 BULLETIN 332 Holotype.—USNM 783323. Type locality.—Recent; Ocho Rios, Jamaica, 10 to 15 ft (3 to 4.5 m). Material.—One specimen from locality TU 1215. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 783323* 79.0 40.0 (see above) USNM 323863 28.5 11.7 TU 1215 * holotype Remarks.—A single specimen referable to the Ja- maican species Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cosmani was col- lected at locality TU 1215 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 5, 10; pl. 2, figs. 3, 4). Unfortunately, the part of the shell bearing the major apertural spine was exposed and has been removed by erosion. There is a slight difference in the protoconchs of the Recent and fossil examples of this species; the tip of the protoconch in the fossil is less submerged (PI. 2, fig. 4c) and the diameter is a bit less (1.2 mm ys. 1.3 mm). But in view of the fact that only two specimens were available for comparison (one fossil and one Re- cent) this does not seem significant. The depth range of C. cosmani is from 4 to 18 m, which makes it especially remarkable that the form has not been described earlier. Perhaps other collectors have confused it with Chicoreus (Chicoreus) spectrum, as did Humfrey (1975, pl. 15, figs. 10, 10a). The two are readily distinguished by the single large shoulder spine with three smaller spines of C. spectrum, in con- trast to the five equal length spines of C. cosmani. Proportionally the siphonal canal of C. spectrum is much longer than that of C. cosmani. According to Humfrey (1975, p. 132), dead speci- mens were found at the base of a coral reef in Orange Bay, “which suggests that the live shells in that area normally live within the reef.’ This observation is cor- roborated by the occurrence of our single specimen at locality TU 1215, in the coralline facies of the Gurabo Formation. Comparisons.—Chicoreus (Chicoreus) cosmani is unlike any other Caribbean species, fossil or living, in the nature of the spiral ornamentation, which consists of flattened ribbon-like spiral bands. As the original authors note, it is completely distinct from the other species of Atiantic Chicoreus that commonly have one or two large intervarical nodes. Although they suggest that the Indo-Pacific counterpart of the form is Chi- coreus (Chicoreus) akritos Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976, from Australia, the resemblance is probably coinci- dental. In truth, this species is unlike any other known species of Chicoreus, fossil or Recent, Atlantic or Pa- cific. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU | 1215). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re-— public. Recent; Jamaica to the Virgin Islands. Chicoreus (Chicoreus) species cf. C. (C.) clausii (Dunker) Plate 6, figures 2, 3 Murex clausii Dunker, 1879, p. 215, pl. 8, fig. 6. Murex senegalensis Gmelin. Knudsen, 1956, p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 26 (in part, not including synonymy; not of Gmelin, 1791). Chicoreus clausti (Dunker). Vokes, 1973, p. 15, figs. 1, 2; Fair, 1976, p. 31, pl. 9, fig. 113. Muricanthus varius (Sowerby). Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 79, pl. 12, fig. 5 only (in part, not of Sowerby, 1834). Chicoreus (Chicoreus) clausti (Dunker). Vokes, 1978, p. 391, pl. 5, — figs. 2, 3. Testa solida, turbinato-fusiformis, transversim granoso-costata, in- aequaliter lirata, trivaricosa, inter varices nodo crasso signata; an- fractus septem convexi, subangulati, ultimus spira duplo circiter lon- gior; varices crassi, tuberculati squamisque erectis aculeiformibus instructi, squamae nonnullae minores, inter majores positae, squama postica maxima, paululum resupinata; rostrum longitudinis medi- ocris, curvum; canalis angustus; apertura ovata-rotunda; color coch- leae albus vel flavescens, costae tuberique saepius fusci; columella arcuata et fauces albidae. — Long. 55-64, diam. 32-36 mill.; long. aperturae usque ad finem rostri 35—40. (Dunker, 1879, p. 215) Description.—Shell with maximum height about 70 | mm; eight teleoconch whorls plus a protoconch of four papillose volutions, ending at a small sharp varix; spi- ral ornamentation on first post-nuclear whorl of three or four well-defined cords; smaller cords gradually in-— tercalated, until entire surface covered by alternating major and minor cords, separated by smaller tertiary threads; approximately eight pairs of major and minor cords on body whorl; axial ornamentation on first post- nuclear whorl of 12 small rounded ribs, diminishing — to nine on second whorl, of which every other one is enlarged into a small varix by the third whorl, with the alternating ribs remaining as strong intervarical © nodes, one between each pair of varices; three varices © per whorl, bearing sharp, slightly recurved spines at > each of the major spiral cords, proportional in size to the strength of the cord, largest at the shoulder and just posterior to the base of the body whorl, somewhat smaller between these two and just posterior to the base; tertiary spinelets, directed at right angles to the aperture, commonly appearing between each of the spine pairs; exact pattern variable but usually (ante- riorly from suture) small, large, small, medium, small, large, and two interchangeable small or medium at the base of the body whorl, plus an additional one or two medium-sized spines on the extended siphonal canal; aperture triangular oval, small open anal notch formed by a strong ridge at the posterior end of the columellar wall; margin of outer lip serrate, with strong projections between the spiral cords; columellar lip smooth, inside | DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 37 of outer lip almost smooth, bearing only a few faint lirations; siphonal canal moderately long for the group, recurved at the distal end with previous terminations diverging as spurs from the latest canal; almost closed over by a thin plate of shelly material but open by a narrow slit along outer edge. Diagnosis.—Moderately large muricid with three varices per whorl, each ornamented by two large and two small spines; one heavy node between each pair of varices. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal long, broad, recurved, ornamented with two spines. Holotype.—Berlin Museum (fide Dance, 1966, p. 285). Type locality.—Recent; ““Littus Guineense”’; Tema, Ghana, West Africa (here restricted). Material.—Three specimens from locality TU 1352. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality Berlin Museum* 64 36 (see above) USNM 365142 21.9 13.5 TU 1352 USNM 365143 Be 23.9 TU 1352 * holotype; unnumbered specimen illustrated by Dunker (1879, p. 213). Range of measurements given by Dunker as “Long. 55-64, diam. 32-36 mill.” (fide Dance, 1966, p. 285). Remarks.—One of the more surprising finds at lo- cality TU 1352, the gravity-flow into deep-water Mao Formation at Gurabo Afuero on the lower Rio Gurabo (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5), were three examples of what, on the basis of the poor material involved, may be tentatively identified as Chi- coreus (Chicoreus) clausii (Dunker) [figured here, PI. 6, fig. 1]. Today this species lives along the west coast of Africa and its appearance in the New World is un- expected, to say the least. One would anticipate that the species should be Chi- coreus brevifrons (Lamarck, 1822), as that is the com- mon West Indian species of Chicoreus today. But the Mao Formation specimens show a marked single shoulder spine rather than the double spines charac- teristic of that form. If not C. brevifrons then the ob- vious answer should be C. cornurectus (Guppy, 1876), so widespread in the older beds of the Dominican Re- public. But the apertures of the Mao shells are much more triangular, with a broadly-open anal notch in contrast to the narrow, constricted notch seen in C. cornurectus. Also, these specimens all have but a single large node between each pair of varices. Although large specimens of C. cornurectus may exhibit a single node, the normal condition, and that invariably present in juvenile shells, is two or more nodes. Unfortunately the material on hand is too poorly preserved to be certain of the identification. Although not rare, C. clausii has escaped the atten- tion of earlier malacologists, perhaps because of con- fusion with the superficially similar Hexaplex varius (Sowerby, 1834). (I have discussed this problem further in Vokes, 1973, p. 15.) It was considered a “‘three- varixed form” of Muricanthus varius by Radwin and D’ Attilio (1976, p. 79), who noted that the shell figured by Knudsen (1956, pl. 2, fig. 26) as Murex senegalensis is this form. The presence of a living West African species ties in well with the appearance in the Dominican area of Pterynotus (Purpurellus) mirificus, n. sp., a close rela- tive of Pterynotus (Purpurellus) gambiensis (Reeve, 1845), and Thais coronata (Lamarck, 1822) [see Re- marks under Thais (Thaisella) trinitatensis (Guppy, 1869), p. 85], both members of the West African fauna today. Comparisons.—At first glance Chicoreus (Chicoreus) sp. cf. C. (C.) clausii has the most resemblance to the common West Indian species, Chicoreus (Chicoreus) brevifrons, but the latter is immediately recognized by the two long spines, one at the shoulder and a second immediately below it. These two are then followed by three smaller spines on the anterior half of the varix. In contrast, C. clausii has one long spine at the shoul- der, one at the base of the body whorl, with one smaller spine between the two larger ones. In addition, the protoconchs of the two species are completely different. The only other species in the Dominican beds that might be compared with this form is Chicoreus (Chi- coreus) cornurectus, which does not occur in the Mao Formation but is found in beds of comparable age in Panama. However, there is only a subgeneric similarity between the two, C. cornurectus having but one large spine at the shoulder and a series of strong lirations on the inner side of the outer lip. Occurrence.—Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1352). Distribution.—Mao Formation, Dominican Repub- lic. Chicoreus (Chicoreus) enigmaticus, new species Plate 6, figure 4 Etymology of name.—L. aenigma = something ob- scure, inexplicable. Description.—Shell with maximum height probably 50 mm. Early whorls missing but six whorls remaining, suggesting seven postnuclear whorls in adult. Spiral ornamentation of numerous threads of varying sizes; on body whorl six major cords, separated by six to nine smaller threads. Axial ornamentation on earliest pre- served whorls of nine rounded ridges, every third one becoming increasingly stronger with the remainder be- coming intervarical nodes, two between each pair of varices; these nodes extremely large and projecting. Three varices per whorl, ornamented by short, sharp, spike-like spines where they cross the spiral cords. Ax- 38 BULLETIN 332 ial growth lines crossing the spiral threads giving mark- edly shagreened surface to shell surface. Aperture rounded; inner lip appressed at posterior end, free- standing at anterior end; small open anal notch formed by low knob at posterior end of inner lip, which is otherwise smooth. Outer lip crenulated by seven strong lirations located between the varical spines, each end- ing in a forward-directed projection along the margin. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved dorsally. Diagnosis.— Massive muricid with three varices per whorl, each ornamented by spike-like spines. Between each pair of varices two extremely large nodes. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal short, broad, slightly recurved. Holotype.—USNM 323897. Type locality.—Locality TU 1422, Cercado For- mation; Arroyo Bellaco, which is a tributary of Rio Cana from the east; coral reef that is exposed for ap- proximately 1 km below the ford at Las Caobas Ad- entro, 3 km southwest of Las Caobas, Dominican Re- public. Material.— Holotype. Measurements.—USNM 323897 (holotype); height (incomplete) 34.3 mm, diameter 24.6 mm; locality TU 1422. Remarks.—From the coral reef on Arroyo Bellaco (loc. TU 1422), we have collected a single example of a species of Chicoreus totally unlike any other known. Although the specimen is poorly preserved with both the spire and canal damaged, it is so different from all other species I feel no hesitation in naming it here. Although its assignment to Chicoreus is obvious, there is no species to which it seems to be related. It has three varices bearing short, sharp-pointed spines, and between each pair of varices two very large, round- ed intervarical ridges that sinuate the suture line. The short spines and the large intervarical nodes are rem- iniscent of the subgenus PAy/lonotus Swainson, 1833, but the varices are aligned up the spire and the aperture is typical of Chicoreus (Chicoreus) rather than Chico- reus (Phyllonotus). The only species in the Muricidae to which it bears any resemblance is Hexaplex (Hexaplex) tenuis (Sow- erby, 1879)*, which lives today off the coast of West Africa. For the first three or four teleoconch whorls that species has nine rounded axial ridges per whorl and only on about the fifth whorl do these develop into (usually) seven spinose varices. The Dominican shell also has nine rounded axial ridges on the earlier whorls (the protoconch and earliest whorls are, unfortunately, unknown). But every third one has the tendency to form a small varix and by the fourth teleoconch whorl * The holotype of this little known species, which is in the collec- tions of the Museum Nationale d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, is the same species as that better known as Murex lyratus Adams, 1853 (non Gmelin, 1791). it has settled into a typical Chicoreus pattern of three varices, with between each pair two intervarical ridges. Inasmuch as the nature of the aperture and the shell © ornamentation with the appressed, sinuated suture and the spinose varices (however, three not seven in num- | ber) are identical in the two forms, perhaps our Do- | minican specimen is a member of the genus Hexaplex | Perry, 1810, in disguise. In the fauna of West Africa | there is a comparable situation with Hexaplex varius (Sowerby, 1834), a peculiar species that spends its early stages looking like a typical three-varixed species of Chicoreus but then on about the sixth whorl realizes its Hexaplex heritage and transmutes the intervarical ridges into varices, becoming a normal Hexaplex with from five to seven varices on the adult body whorl. This strange situation was discussed further by Vokes (1973), who noted that Chicoreus clausii (see p. 36) also seems to be a Hexaplex in origin but goes through life as a counterfeit Chicoreus. Perhaps our Dominican shell is another member of this group of generically intermediate species that cannot decide if they are Chi- coreus or Hexaplex. Given the numerous other West African elements in the Dominican fauna, it is not totally unreasonable. As noted above, the shell does not look like any other species of Chicoreus known; maybe this is because it is, in fact, a Hexaplex with — only three varices. A specimen of Hexaplex (Hexaplex) tenuis is figured here (Pl. 6, fig. 5) for comparison with this strange species of Chicoreus. This example was collected by John Phillips, under boulders in 1-3 m of water, at — Diarama Point, Almadies Bay, near Dakar, Senegal. This is consistent with the occurrence of the fossil shell in the very shallow-water facies of Arroyo Bellaco. Comparisons.—1 know of no species with which this strange specimen may be compared. There is no ques- tion that it is a muricid, nor even any question that it should be assigned to Chicoreus. But there the answers | stop. At this time, its generic affiliations remain an — enigma. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana area | (TU 1422). Distribution.—Cercado Formation, Dominican Re- — public. Subgenus PHYLLONOTUS Swainson, 1833 Phyllonotus Swainson, 1833, expl. to pl. 100. Type species.— Murex imperialis Swainson var. a [= | Murex margaritensis Abbott, 1958, new name for M. | imperialis Swainson, 1831, non Fischer von Wald- heim, 1807], by subsequent designation, Swainson, 1833, pl. 109. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 39 Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) infrequens (Vokes) Plate 2, figure 5 Murex (Phyllonotus) infrequens Vokes, 1963b, p. 156, pl. 1, fig. 4. Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) infrequens (Vokes). Vokes, 1967c, p. 143, pl. 1, fig. 10. Description. — Shell of moderate size, spire elevated. Nucleus consists of four pol- ished, conical whorls, terminating in a crescentic varix. Seven post- nuclear whorls in the adult, more or less convex. Early post-nuclear whorls ornamented by 14 equal axial nodes, which are crossed by three spiral threads. On the third to fourth whorls three of these axial nodes become stronger, forming varices, with the others re- maining as intervarical nodes; two to three between each pair of varices. Spiral sculpture consists of four to five primary threads on the medial portion of the shell with one secondary and two tertiary threadlets between each pair of primary threads; approximately 12 primary threads on the body whorl and pillar. On the anterior portion of the varices and on the extended siphonal canal small open spi- nelets are produced where the primary threads cross. Aperture oval in shape, labium thin, slightly flaring, marked by numerous rugae which are a reflection of the underlying ornamentation; weak pos- terior anal notch. Outer lip crenulated by 12 to 14 paired denticles. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved. (Vokes, 1963b, p. 156) Diagnosis.—Muricid with three rounded varices per whorl, crossed by spiral cords; two or three small in- tervarical ridges between each pair. Labium flaring, with numerous rugae. Siphonal canal short, broad, re- curved, ornamented by small open spinelets only. Holotype.—USNM 644374. Type locality.—Locality TU 458, Chipola Forma- tion; Chipola River, Calhoun County, Florida. Material.—Three specimens from locality TU 1364. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 644374* 36.0 19.0 TU 458 USNM 323860 29.6 15.6 TU 1364 * holotype Remarks.— Vokes (1979) discussed the probability that the Baitoa and the Chipola formations are of the same Burdigalian age. At that time, among the muri- cids there was but one specimen, of an undetermined provenance, that could be said to be unique to the two formations. In the summer of 1980, a Baitoa Forma- tion locality was located where three specimens of a second Chipola species, Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) infre- quens, were found. Chicoreus infrequens (as the name implies) is never common, even in the Chipola Formation. Only from locality TU 546 (Tenmile Creek, “‘one mile west of Bailey’s Ferry’’) are there more than one or two spec- imens in the TU collections, but it occurs at 16 Chipola localities throughout the section. Comparisons.—In both the Chipola and (presum- ably) the Baitoa formations this species occurs with the superficially similar Chicoreus (Chicoreus) dujar- dinoides (Vokes, 1963b), to which it bears only a ge- neric resemblance, in that both have three varices and a short recurved siphonal canal. However, the flaring, rugose labium of Chicoreus (Phyllonotus), in contrast to the narrow, smooth inner lip of Chicoreus sensu stricto, immediately differentiates the two forms. Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1364). Distribution.—Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- public. Chipola Formation, Florida; early Miocene. Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomatus, new species Plate 2, figures 1, 2 Etymology of name.—L. pomum + atus = having the nature of C. pomum, the ““Apple Murex’’, the com- mon western Atlantic Recent species. Description.—Shell with seven post-nuclear whorls and a protoconch of three-and-one-half conical whorls. Spiral ornamentation beginning abruptly at termina- tion of protoconch with, on the first whorl, three equal threads, gradually increasing in number and strength up to the adult body whorl with six strong spiral cords, each separated by numerous secondary and tertiary threadlets; an additional two or three cords on the siphonal canal. Axial ornamentation on the first teleo- conch whorl of 12 equal nodes; gradually every third node strengthened to form a rounded varix, three to a whorl, the intervening two nodes becoming intervar- ical ridges. With increasing size one or two auxiliary ridges added, the first ridge adaperturally from the va- rix always the strongest, each successive ridge decreas- ing in size. Surface of shell shagreened by numerous axial growth lines crossing the spiral threads. Promi- nent nodes formed at intersection of stronger cords and axial ridges; at varices small spinelets may be pro- duced, especially on the adapertural face. Suture ap- pressed, whorls inflated. Aperture oval, outer lip cren- ulated along the margin, inner side with about a dozen lirations, some paired. Columellar lip flaring, detached at the edge, and bearing a series of denticulations along the entire length. At the posterior end one strong ridge delimiting anal channel. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved at distal end. Diagnosis.—Massive muricid with three rounded varices per whorl, ornamented by small open spinelets. Three or four weak axial ridges between each pair of varices. Labium wide, flaring, rugose on anterior half. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved. Holotype.—USNM 323857. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs on both sides, from the ford on the Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road upstream to ap- proximately | km above the ford, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8539-8543: Maury’s Zone D; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). 40 BULLETIN 332 Material.—The type lot, consisting of 25 specimens. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323857! 52.8 32.3 TU 1215 USNM 323858? 7.0 Shi TU 1227A PRI 33035 55.0 34.0 TU 1210 holotype; * paratype; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—As discussed previously (Vokes, 1967c, p. 154), the common western Atlantic species Chico- reus (Phyllonotus) pomum (Gmelin, 1791) is confined to beds Pliocene and younger in age. Thus the discov- ery of Dominican specimens, which seemed referable to C. pomum initially, was not too surprising and was thought to confirm the younger age here assigned to the beds. However, the subsequent discovery ofa small specimen with a well-preserved protoconch showed the species in question to be not C. pomum but the ancestor of the eastern Pacific cognate species, C. per- atus (Keen, 1960). Comparisons.—The eastern Pacific species Chico- reus (Phyllonotus) peratus is morphologically much like C. pomum, but the two may be distinguished by the different protoconchs. These have both been figured by Radwin and D’Attilio (1976, text-figs. 53 and 54) and are reproduced here (Text-fig. 18). It can be seen that the Dominican species has the protoconch (see PI. 2, fig. 2) of C. peratus; however, it has the teleoconch morphology of C. pomum, with heavier varices and shell than has C. peratus. Houart (1987, fig. 4) has demonstrated that the Bra- zilian species Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) oculatus (Reeve, 1845) has a protoconch almost identical to that of C. peratus, thus proving that the species, which is often synonymized with C. pomum, is a valid taxon. From C. oculatus, the Dominican Republic species C. po- matus, n. sp., differs primarily in its smaller size. The largest specimen of C. pomatus is the holotype, just over 50 mm in height; adult specimens of C. oculatus measure in excess of 120 mm. In addition, the inter- varical nodes in C. oculatus are usually two in number, large, and equal in size. The intervarical nodes in C. Sad } =) Text-figure 18.—Protoconchs of [A] Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) po- mum and [B] Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) peratus (from Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, text-figs. 53 and 54). pomatus are three or four in number, small, and un- equal in size. Another morphological feature shared by C. po- matus, C. peratus, and C. oculatus is a relatively narrow inductura; narrow, that is, in comparison to the ex- tremely expanded inductura present in the other species of Phyllonotus. On the basis of the extremely expanded inductura seen in C. pomum, as well as in Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) margaritensis (Abbott, 1958), type species of the subgenus, and in the eastern Pacific C. (P.) ey- ersoni (D’Attilio, Myers, and Shasky, 1987), it is as- sumed that these species are descendants of Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) globosus (Emmons, 1858), which occurs in the Pliocene of the southeastern United States, from Florida to North Carolina. But these species with the more narrow inductura, namely C. oculatus in the western Atlantic, and C. peratus in the eastern Pacific, are descendants of the Dominican C. pomatus. Occurrence. —Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (TU 1230, 1354, 1356, 1422: NMB 16828): Rio Gurabo area (TU 1210, 1215; NMB 15842, 15844, 15846, 15848, 15863, 15865); Santiago area (TU 1227A). Unnamed formation: Lopez area (NMB 12S) Distribution. —Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomum (Gmelin) Plate 2, figure 3; Text-figure 18 Murex pomum Gmelin, 1791, p. 3527; Brown and Pilsbry, 1913, p. 495. Murex asperrimus Lamarck, 1822, p. 164. Murex mexicanus Petit de la Saussaye, 1852, p. 51, pl. 2, fig. 9. Murex pomiformis Martini. Mérch, 1852, p. 96. Murex (Phyllonotus) pomum Gmelin. Woodring, 1928, p. 290, pl. 17, fig. 9; Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 26, pl. 14, figs. 1- 4 (not including references to M. imperialis Swainson, 1831, M. oculatus Reeve, 1845, or M. globosus Emmons, 1858); Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 234 (in part), not pl. 34, fig. 1 [= Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) globosus); Weisbord, 1962, p. 285, pl. 26, figs. 1, 2. Not Murex pomum Gmelin. Mansfield, 1930, p. 83, pl. 11, fig. 9 [= Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) leonensis Vokes, 1967c]. Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomum (Gmelin). Vokes, 1967c, p. 149, pl. 4, figs. 4, 5; pl. 5, figs. 4, 5. Phyllonotus pomum (Gmelin). Fair, 1976, p. 68, pl. 10, fig. 126; Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 91, pl. 16, fig. 8, text-fig. 54. M. testa ovata nodosa; varicibus tribus ad septem, cauda latiore. Habitat in mari, Africam occidentalem alluente, testa ponderosa, trunculo affinis. (Gmelin, 1791, p. 3527) Description. — The shell is moderately large (maximum length 120 mm) and glo- bose-fusiform. The spire is moderately high to high, consisting of two smooth nuclear whorls and seven convex postnuclear whorls. The suture is generally obscured by the succeeding whorl. The body whorl is large and globose. The aperture is large and ovate, with a broad, shallow anal sulcus, this delimited parietally by a spiral ridge. The outer apertural lip is coarsely crenate and erect, most promi- nently anteriorly; its interior is strongly but briefly lirate. The col- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 4] umellar lip is adherent and spreading, detached and erect below to form a moderate inductura; a long series of pustules of varying size and shape is found over the columellar region. The siphonal canal is broad, moderate in length, narrowly open to the right, and strongly, distally recurved. The body whorl bears three or four nodose or briefly spinose varices. Other axial sculpture consists of one or two elongate nodes in each intervarical space. Spiral sculpture consists of alternating major and minor cords, these developed into knobs where they intersect the intervarical nodes, and into short, open, sharp spines where they intersect the varices. In addition, minute spiral threads and axial lamellae cover the entire shell. (Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 91) Diagnosis.— Massive muricid with three heavy var- ices per whorl, ornamented only by open spinelets. One or two heavy axial ridges between each pair of varices. Labium wide, flaring, rugose on anterior half. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved. Type figure.—Martini, 1777, pl. 109, fig. 1023 (se- lected by Vokes, 1967c, p. 152). Type locality.—Recent; St. Thomas, Virgin Islands (restricted by Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 27). Material.—Four specimens, from the Mao Forma- tion. Measurements.—USNM 323859; height 65.0 mm, diameter 44.8 mm; locality TU 1352. Remarks.—As noted above, Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomum does not appear in the geologic record before the Pliocene (N.20). In the United States it is not pres- ent until the late Pliocene Caloosahatchee Formation. Not a single example has been found in the Florida Pinecrest beds or any of the correlative units farther north, such as the Yorktown Formation. It would seem that the early Pliocene was a time of stress in the western Atlantic. In the entire area beds of this age are extremely limited, presumably an in- dication of lowered sea level. The resultant competi- tion for /ebensraum caused many changes in the mol- luscan fauna before and after. This can be seen in the Dominican beds where the Gurabo fauna metamor- phoses into the Mao fauna; Chicoreus (Siratus) dom- ingensis (Sowerby, 1850) is replaced by C. articulatus (Reeve, 1845) and C. formosus (Sowerby, 1841a): C. pomatus, n. sp. by C. pomum. The same change is seen in other genera, for example: Strombus alatus Gmelin, 1791, replaces Strombus proximus Sowerby, 1850; Sconsia nephele Bayer, 1971, replaces Sconsia laevi- gata (Sowerby, 1850).° Presumably the change from the other ancestral species to their modern representatives also occurs at this time but the fauna of the Mao Formation is too poorly known to be certain. Unfortunately there is but > Although Sconsia laevigata has always been considered to be an- cestral to the living species S. striata (Lamarck, 1816), the color pattern of S. /aevigata, as seen under ultraviolet light, is identical to that of S. nephele, figured by Bayer, 1971, fig. 15. a single area where the Gurabo facies molluscan as- semblage has been taken from the Mao Formation and this is in the lower reaches of the Rio Gurabo, just above Gurabo Afuero. As noted in the /ntroduction, this is the portion of the upper member of the Mao Formation that contains gravity slumps. Here we see a typical “‘pebbly mudstone”, containing gravel and shallow-water mollusks including species of Olividae, Arca patricia Sowerby, 1850, and Chicoreus (Phyllon- otus) pomum, along with deeper-water mollusks such as Chicoreus (Siratus) articulatus and Chicoreus (Sir- atus) formosus. This locality is ecologically identical to the famous shell bed at Bowden, Jamaica (loc. TU 705), which also has C. formosus, C. pomum, and Ty- Dhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby, 1874a, all occur- ring together. In the Recent western Atlantic fauna C. pomum is one of the more ubiquitous species, living from Cape Hatteras, North Carolina, to Venezuela, usually inter- tidally. Although it is not recorded in the literature, the species also occurs in the Gatun Formation of Pan- ama (locs. TU 964, 965), the Agueguexquite Forma- tion of Veracruz, Mexico (loc. TU 638), and the Moin Formation of Costa Rica (locs. TU 953, 954). Comparisons.— Other than the aforementioned Chi- coreus (Phyllonotus) pomatus, in the older beds of the Dominican Republic, there is no other species so far discovered with which C. pomum might be confound- ed. However, in the Recent fauna of the western At- lantic there are two closely related forms that have been placed in synonymy with C. pomum by some authors. The first of these is Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) margari- tensis (Abbott, 1958), type species of Phyllonotus, which 1s immediately recognized by the presence of four or five varices per whorl. The second is Chicoreus (Phyl- lonotus) oculatus (Reeve, 1845), a larger, more elongate shell, which usually has two equal inter-varical ridges, in contrast to the usual pattern of one larger, one small- er ridge seen in C. pomum, and a multiwhorled pro- toconch in contrast to the paucispiral protoconch of C. pomum (see Houart, 1987, figs. 4, 6). Occurrence.—Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1352, 1366). Distribution.—Mao Formation, Dominican Repub- lic. Agueguexquite Formation, Mexico; Gatun For- mation, Panama; Mare Formation, Venezuela; Ca- loosahatchee Formation, Florida; Pliocene. Bermont Formation, Florida; Bowden Formation, Jamaica: Moin Formation, Costa Rica; Pleistocene. Western At- lantic from North Carolina to Venezuela; Recent. Subgenus NAQUETIA Jousseaume, 1880 Naquetia Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. 42 BULLETIN 332 Type species.— Murex triqueter Born, 1778, by orig- inal designation. Remarks.— Within the broad grouping of Chicoreus, the divisions between the various subgenera are vague and frequently overlapping. In the Recent fauna of the western Atlantic the boundaries are not ambiguous and all species can be reasonably assigned to one or another subgenus but, as one goes back in time the distinctions become less clearcut. Vokes (1965, pp. 184 and 187, respectively) referred Murex folidodes Gardner, 1947, and Murex compactus Gabb, 1873, to Chicoreus sensu stricto. Subsequently, work on Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) indicated that C. folidodes would be better placed in that subgenus, but at the time there were no specimens of C. compactus available to me other than the one figured in the aforementioned work, which turns out not to be C. compactus at all, but a new species de- scribed herein as C. corrigendum. With additional ma- terial from the Dominican Republic it became appar- ent that C. compactus, although descended from C. folidodes, does not seem especially like Phyllonotus; rather, with the expanded, lamellose varices, it seems more akin to the Indo-Pacific subgenus Naquetia. This is an awkward conclusion and almost certainly rep- resents convergence on the part of the C. folidodes lineage. This interweaving and overlapping of supposed sub- genera is found in both the New World and Old World species of Chicoreus. Although the subgenus Phyllo- notus is confined (so far as I am concerned) to the New World, there is a group in the Old World denominated Chicomurex Arakawa, 1964 (type species: Murex su- perbus Sowerby, 1889), which is morphologically much like it. Formerly I considered the type of Chicomurex to be a member of the primarily western Atlantic sub- genus Siratus Jousseaume, 1880. But of late several new species have been described that suggest the affin- ities of Chicomurex are more nearly with Phyllonotus and I now agree with Rehder and Wilson (1975, p. 7), who recognize this as a valid subgenus for a small group of Indo-Pacific Phyllonotus-like species whose ancestry goes back at least as far as the middle Miocene (Bal- combian) species Murex lophoessus Tate, 1888, of southern Australia. Radwin and D’ Attilio (1976) place most of the species that Rehder and Wilson placed in Chicomurex in Phyllonotus. I prefer to keep Phyllono- tus distinct for the New World species and, on the basis of the arguments of Rehder and Wilson, recognize Chi- comurex for the morphologically similar Indo-Pacific species. All of the above simply indicates that the degree of convergence and parallel evolution in the broad group of Chicoreus is very marked. In effect, we see in both the Old World and the New twin lines leading to mor- phologically indistinguishable but only indirectly re- lated forms. In the New World this would be: Phyl- lonotus to Siratus and (pseudo-) Naquetia; in the Old World Phyllonotus to Chicomurex and Naquetia. Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus (Gabb) Plate 3, figures 1, 2 Murex (Pteronotus) compactus Gabb, 1873, p. 202. Murex textilis Gabb. Guppy, 1876, p. 522 (in part, not of Gabb, 1873). Murex (Pteronotus) textilis Gabb. Dall, 1890, p. 142 (in part, not of Gabb, 1873). Murex compactus Gabb. Maury, 1917, p. 103(267), pl. 16(42), fig. 8 (“metatype’’). Not Murex (Phyllonotus) compactus Gabb. Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 147 [= Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corri- gendum, n. sp.]; nor Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 183 [= Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) aldrichi (Gardner, 1947)). Murex rufus compactus Gabb. Pilsbry, 1922, p. 352, pl. 28, fig. 1 (lectotype). Chicoreus (Chicoreus) compactus (Gabb). Vokes, 1965, p. 187, in part, not pl. 2, fig. 3 [= C. (C.) corrigendum, n. sp.]. Description. — Shell short, thick, robust; spire about two-thirds as long as body whorl. Whorls eight; the first two nuclear, suture impressed. Body whorl broad above, tapering in advance, top sloping, very slightly concave. Varices three, short, robust, fimbriated or toothed on the margins, but bearing no spines or other elongate processes. Between each pair of varices, on the shoulder of the whorl, is a broad, blunt node. Surface ornamented by numerous large revolving ribs, between which are many smaller lines, all crossed by distinct, subsquamose lines of growth. Aperture small, sub-oval, inner lip with a faint tooth posteriorly; outer lip internally striate; canal short, blunt. (Gabb, 1873, p. 202) Diagnosis.— Massive muricid with three varices per whorl, each ornamented with open spinelets on pos- terior half but with an expanded wing-like projection on anterior half. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal of medium length, only slightly recurved. Lectotype.— ANSP 3258 (this specimen can no long- er be located, fide Miller, written commun., 1979). Type locality.—Locality TU 1230 (here restricted), Cercado Formation; Rio Cana, east bank, just above the ford at Caimito on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8534; Maury’s Zone H; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15). Material.—Over 40 specimens, from the shallow- water facies of the Gurabo Formation and the Cercado Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality ANSP 3258! 56.4 S232 TU 1230 USNM 323865 28.0 17.1 TU 1422 USNM 323866 S15) 19.0 TU 1230 PRI 28752 3922 22.0 TU 123802 ‘ holotype; * fide Pilsbry, 1922, p. 352; * probably, on the basis of matrix in the specimen (of Maury, 1917, pl. 42, fig. 8 — ““metatype sent by Professor Gabb from Santo Domingo”’) | DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 43 Remarks.—The subgeneric placement of Chicoreus compactus is difficult. As may be seen from the syn- onymy it was confused with Prerynotus by Gabb and Guppy and this leads to the inescapable conclusion that Naquetia is the most acceptable pigeonhole for it. However, Naquetia is otherwise an Indo-Pacific sub- genus and I feel somewhat uncomfortable mixing ge- ography this way. However, the discovery of several other Indo-Pacific forms in the fauna, such as Prery- notus neotripterus, n. sp., Dermomurex cracentis, Nn. sp., Spinidrupa radwini, n. sp., and Spinidrupa demis- sa, n. sp., make the acceptance more palatable. As noted above, C. compactus is almost certainly derived from the Chipola species, C. folidodes (Gard- ner, 1947). In Florida the descendant of C. folidodes is the middle Miocene Shoal River Formation species Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) aldrichi (Gardner, 1947) (see Vokes, 1967c, p. 144, pl. 3, fig. 2, for illustration and discussion). In the material collected by the U. S. Geo- logical Survey at Las Cahobas in southern Haiti (loc. USGS 9908; see Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 177) there is a single specimen (USNM 481841) that was identified as Murex (Phyllonotus) compactus Gabb, but examination revealed that this shell is, in fact, C. aldrichi. This discovery has two important implica- tions: one, that the age of the beds of the Thomonde Formation may be somewhat younger than previously estimated (middle Miocene rather than late early Mio- cene); and two, C. aldrichi is the ancestor of C. com- pactus. This unexpected specimen, which is only the second complete example known, will be figured in a future publication. If C. compactus is a member of the C. folidodes line, presumably it is the last. There is no known species in the western Atlantic closely related to it. Originally I suggested (Vokes, 1965, p. 188) that Chicoreus com- pactus was an intermediate step between C. dujardi- noides (Vokes, 1963b), from the lower Miocene Chi- pola Formation, and the Pliocene complex of C. floridanus Vokes, 1965, which today is represented by several species, including C. florifer (Reeve, 1846a). However, this was due to confusion with C. corrigen- dum, n. sp., in the Baitoa Formation, and the ancestry of the C. floridanus—florifer species complex seems more likely to have come from the Baitoa Formation species than the Chipola one. In either case, C. compactus has nothing to do with the complex. Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus occurs in both the Cercado and Gurabo formations but it is never a com- mon species and one can only wonder where Gabb obtained the five examples said by Pilsbry to be in the type lot. In my experience no locality has yielded more than 10 specimens (loc. TU 1230) and most of these are immature. In all probability the type lot represents a composite sampling from several localities. Because the species is most abundant at locality TU 1230, on the Rio Cana, this locality is here restricted as the type locality. Comparisons. — Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus has been confused with Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corrigen- dum, n. sp., but the latter lacks the expanded wing- like projection on the anterior half of the varices. Lack- ing this fragile projection, as worn specimens of C. compactus commonly do, the principal difference im- mediately visible is the more deeply-indented suture of C. corrigendum, which causes the whorls of the latter to appear more inflated. The (presumed) ancestral species C. aldrichi also lacks the wing-like projection, has the impressed suture of the latter species, and has two intervarical ridges, in contrast to the single one of C. compactus. Superficially, the most similar-appearing form is C. folidodes, from the Chipola Formation, which has a strong single intervarical node and the triangular shape of C. compactus, but lacks the wing-like expansion. Occurrence. —Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (TU 1230, 1282, 1422; NMB 16841, 16848); Rio Gurabo (TU 1215, 1231, 1246, 1377; NMB 15926). Unnamed formation: Lopez area (TU 1447). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Subgenus SIRATUS Jousseaume, 1880 Siratus Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. Type species.— Purpura sirat Adanson, 1757 [= Mu- rex senegalensis Gmelin, 1791], by original designa- tion. Chicoreus (Siratus) domingensis (Sowerby) Plate 4, figures 1-10; Text-figure 19 Murex domingenesis Sowerby, 1850, p. 49, pl. 10, fig. 5; Guppy, 1866a, p. 288; Guppy, 1876, p. 521; Gabb, 1873, p. 201; Dall, 1903, p. 1584; Maury, 1917, p. 101(265), pl. 16(42), figs. 3, 4 only [fig. 5 = Murex (Haustellum) pennae Maury, 1925a; fig. 6 = Chicoreus (Siratus) amplius, n. sp.}; Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et al., 1921, pp. 141, 149, 153; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 353; Rutsch, 1934, pp. 65, 136, pl. 4, fig. 2; Ramirez, 1950, p. 29, pl. 6, fig. 4; Ramirez, 1956, p. 13 et seq., pl. 3, fig. 16; Pflug, 1961, p. 44, pl. 10, figs. 7-13 (figs. 8, 9, 13 = lectotype); Marcano F. and Tavares C., 1982, pp. 17, 27. Murex (Murex) recurvirostris Broderip. Woodring, 1928, p. 288, pl. 17, figs. 7, 8 (not of Broderip, 1833). Not Murex domingensis Sowerby. Anderson, 1929, p. 137 [= un- named species of Chicoreus]. Murex (Murex) domingensis Sowerby. Vokes, 1963a, p. 106, pl. 2, figs. 8, 9 only [fig. 6 = MM. messorius Sowerby, 1841a; fig. 7 = M. pennae Maury, 1925a)]. Testa subovata, utrinque subacuminata, trifariam varicosa, an- fractibus senis, longitudinaliter costellatis, spiraliter valide striatis; varicibus prominentibus, rotundatis, marginibus paucispinosis, spinis brevissimis; labio columellari antice ruguloso; canali breviuscula. (Sowerby, 1850, p. 49) 44 BULLETIN 332 Description. — Shell size average for the group. Spire elevated; inflation of whorls variable with resultant change in overall shape. Eight whorls in the adult; protoconch polished, bulbous, consisting of 1'2 whorls, axis eccentric. Three narrow varices developed on the earliest post-nu- clear whorls, a single spine produced at the shoulder; occasionally small open spinelets on the anterior portion of the varices at the intersection with the primary spiral threads. Between the varices three to five narrow sharp axial ridges. Radial sculpture of primary and secondary threads with some tertiary threadlets; about 16 pri- mary threads on the body whorl and pillar. Aperture variable from almost circular to oval; outer lip crenulated by about ten denticles; labium appressed at posterior portion, standing free at anterior por- tion, bearing eight to ten rugae. Anterior canal long and almost straight. (Vokes, 1963a, p. 106) Diagnosis.—Trivaricate muricid, each varix orna- mented by short sharp spines. Labium rugose entire length. Siphonal canal long, narrow, weakly deflected dorsally. Lectotype.—BMNH G. 83 948 (selected by Pflug, 1961, p. 45). Type locality.—Locality TU 1293 (here restricted), Gurabo Formation; Rio Mao, west bank, bluff just below Paso Chorrera, or about 12 km (by road) south of Mao (= locs. USGS 8519, 8520; Bluff 1 of Maury; see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29). Material.—Over 1,000 specimens, all from the Gur- abo Formation. Text-figure 19.—Apertural and abapertural views of Chicoreus (Stratus) domingensis (Sowerby). Lectotype, BMNH G. 83 948, x 1',. Height 44.6 mm, diameter 27.0 mm. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality BMNH G. 83 948! 44.6 27.0 TU 1293 USNM 323871 55.1 27.4 TU 1250 USNM 323872 41.6 21.0 TU 1211 USNM 323873 393 26.6 TU 1210 USNM 323874 32.4 17.8 TU 1210 USNM 643762 Shlo7/ 19.0 USGS 8528? USNM 643763 8.08 7.0 USGS 8528? USNM 323876 34.9 18.2 TU 1214 USNM 323877 44.9 27.5 TU 1206 USNM 323875 35.0 21.5 TU 1210 NMB H 16989 54.3 30.7 NMB 16864 ' lectotype; * = loc. TU 1292; * incomplete Remarks.—Three similar species of muricids occur together in the Gurabo Formation: Murex (Haustel- lum) messorius Sowerby, 1841a; Murex (Haustellum) pennae Maury, 1925a; and Chicoreus (Siratus) dom- ingensis. Because they are superficially similar they have been confounded by authors, including me. In my Cenozoic Muricidae, Part I (Vokes, 1963a), one of the specimens figured for Murex domingensis (pl. 2, fig. 7) 1s M. pennae; another (fig. 6) is /. messorius. These specimens were all taken from the collections made by the U. S. Geological Survey during their 1919 expedition to the Dominican Republic and identified by W. P. Woodring, who later (Woodring, 1928, p. 289) observed: Maury records messorius from the Gurabo Formation, but appar- ently all the Gurabo specimens in the collections made by the United States Geological Survey party should be referred to domingensis, though it is virtually impossible to distinguish young shells. Certainly C. domingensis is common in the Gurabo Formation and occurs at almost every locality, but it is usually accompanied by numerous examples of the other two forms. The number of specimens of each species present at the different localities is most en- lightening (see Table 1). On the Rio Amina all three forms occur in roughly equal proportions, but on the Rio Gurabo below the bridge, there is an overwhelming preponderance of C. domingensis. Above the bridge, in the shallower beds, C. domingensis is essentially absent. Other than in the Dominican Republic, C. domin- gensis is rare, but not unknown. Rutsch (1934, pl. 4, fig. 2) illustrated a large specimen of Murex domin- gensis from the Punta Gavilan Formation of Vene- zuela, and in the UCMP collections there is another large example from an unknown formation of (?) late Miocene age, on the Rio Coatzacoalcos, near Jesus Carranza, Veracruz, Mexico (this specimen will be fig- ured in a future paper). Anderson (1929, p. 137) listed Murex domingensis from the Tubara Group of north- ern Colombia but his specimen, in the CAS collections, DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 45 is a poorly preserved example of an undescribed species of Chicoreus. The species that occurs in the basal Pleistocene Bow- den Formation of Jamaica has been called Murex dom- ingensis (Guppy, 1866a, p. 288; Dall, 1903, p. 1584). Woodring (1928, p. 288) stated that the Jamaican shell was not the same as Murex domingensis and he referred it to Murex recurvirostris Broderip, 1833 (which he considered an older name for M/. messorius). I assigned the Bowden specimens to Chicoreus (Siratus) antillar- um (Hinds, 1844) in the belief that this was the correct name for the species. As shown below, the Recent species so identified is now called Chicoreus (Siratus) formosus (Sowerby, 1841a). However, the specimens at Bowden are more akin to C. domingensis than to C. formosus. In 1959 (p. 215), Woodring reiterated his belief that the Bowden species is M. recurvirostris, noting that C. antillarum “is larger, more spinose, and has a longer bent siphonal canal.’’ The problem is due in part to the fact that there are numerous examples of what Woodring identified as M. recurvirostris [i.e., Murex (Haustellum) messorius] in the fauna at Bowden (loc. TU 705), but also the U. S. G. S. party never collected any specimens of typical C. domingensis in their Do- minican Republic expedition. The type lot of Murex domingensis in the BMNH is a very mixed bag. It contains 22 specimens, which include, in addition to the lectotype (figured here in Text-fig. 19), 21 paralectotypes. Of these only three are referable to C. domingensis, nine are M. messorius, eight are M. pennae, and one is C. amplius, n. sp. This mixture of species corresponds nicely to the fauna at Bluff 1 on the Rio Mao (see Table 3) and, therefore, locality TU 1293 is here restricted as the type locality. The majority of the specimens of C. domingensis found in the Dominican Republic are unlike the lec- totype (selected by Pflug, 1961, pl. 10, figs. 8, 9, 13). Only in the more shallow-water portions of the Gurabo Formation are there examples that match this mor- photype. The typical form occurs primarily along the lower reaches of the Rio Cana (locs. NMB 16864— 16868; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 15), but comparable examples have been taken at locality TU 1250 (in the shallow-water lens mentioned in the /ntroduction; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Du- val, 1986, text-fig. 38) and at locality TU 1206, which is the same locality that the material upon which Pflug based his study came from. There is a remarkable degree of variability in Chi- coreus (Siratus) domingensis [even though it is not as great as I previously admitted (Vokes, 1963a)], so much so that it is probable that two species are represented. The typical form is relatively slender, with three or four intervarical nodes, as in Plate 4, figures 1, 2, 8, and 9. The more abundant morphotype is that shown in Plate 4, figures 3, 4, 5, and 10, an inflated shell with four or five intervarical nodes. At every locality the “fat” shells outnumber the “slender” ones (for ex- ample, loc. TU 1210 has 225 “fat” to 117 “‘slender’’, loc. TU 1219 has 76 “fat” to 58 “slender’’) and one is tempted to ascribe the differences to sexual dimor- phism (not a muricid trait, unfortunately). However, at some localities, particularly the deeper-water ones, there are no examples of the slender form (loc. TU 122 5mhase35) state loch Mw) 1227ehas 5s tat LU 1292 has 36 “‘fat’’, but there are no “‘slender” examples at these localities) and so the only conclusion is that this is either an ecotypic variant or a different species. Additional evidence toward the latter conclusion is a difference in protoconchs — the “fat” shells have a “‘fat’’ protoconch and the “‘slender” shells have a “‘slen- der” protoconch (compare PI. 4, figs. 4 and 7). The “fat” protoconchs usually terminate with a strong va- rix, which 1s lacking in the slender ones. In spite of these differences, there is so much intergrading be- tween the two forms that it is extremely difficult to make a definite line of separation between them and it may well be that C. domingensis is simply an un- usually variable species. At least, it will be so treated for the present. Although C. domingensis is by far the most abundant muricid in the Gurabo Formation, it is not known from either the Baitoa or the Cercado formations. The rea- son for this is probably ecological rather than strati- graphical. Both of these formations were deposited in much shallower water than was the Gurabo Formation. The range for Chicoreus (Siratus) formosus (Sowerby, 1841a) and Chicoreus (Siratus) articulatus (Reeve, 1845), the modern equivalents of C. domingensis, 1s from 50 to 350 m. Comparisons.— Although C. domingensis is un- doubtedly ancestral to the Recent species C. formosus, there are certain differences, which are constant. The Gurabo Formation species is smaller, less spinose, and has a more recurved siphonal canal than does C. for- mosus. Narrow flanges may be developed on the an- terior portion of the varices but never spines as in C. formosus. Most of the specimens at Bowden are close to the typical C. domingensis but some (such as that figured by Vokes, 1963a, pl. 3, fig. 3) are indistinguish- able from the Recent form. If one wished to be entirely accurate the Bowden shells probably should be cited as “C. (S.) domingensis/formosus’’. From C. articulatus, the second Recent species thought to be descended from C. domingensis, the an- cestral form differs in much the same ways as C. for- mosus does, having a less deflected siphonal canal. The reader is referred to Chicoreus (Siratus) articulatus, which follows, for further discussion. It is with Murex (Haustellum) messorius that the 46 BULLETIN 332 greatest amount of confusion has developed. Murex messorius and C. (Siratus) domingensis often occur together in the Dominican Republic and are, indeed, difficult to segregate when specimens are either im- mature or lacking the siphonal canal. However, even then, if one looks closely at the base of the canal it is usually possible to observe that the fusion of the pre- vious canal takes place closer to the body whorl in C. domingensis and at an angle, which causes the canal to be broader (compare PI. 1, fig. 1, and Pl. 4, fig. 1). Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana (NMB 16864-16868): Rio Gurabo (TU 1210-1215, 1277, 1278, 1296; NMB 15803, 15805, 15806, 15809-15814, 15816-15818, 15854, 15863, 15865, 16808-16810); Rio Mao area (TU 1225, 1292, 1293; NMB 16801, 16910); Rio Amina area (TU 1219, 1248, 1411, 1412, 1455); Santiago area (TU 1206, 1227, 1250, 1381, 1403, 1448, 1449, 1451-1453; NMB 17270). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Unknown formation, Veracruz, Mexico; (?) late Miocene. Punta Gavilan Formation, Venezuela; Plio- cene. Bowden Formation, Jamaica; Pleistocene. Chicoreus (Siratus) articulatus (Reeve) Plate 4, figures 11-13 Murex motacilla var. Sowerby, 1841a, pl. 189, fig. 69. [2] Murex antillarum Hinds, 1844, p. 126 (nomen dubium; probably not M. antillarum of authors). Murex articulatus Reeve, 1845 [June], expl. to pl. 22. Murex nodatus Reeve, 1845 [August], pl. 25, fig. 107 (non M. nodatus Gmelin, 1791); Sowerby, 1879, p. 8, fig. 28. Murex antillarum A. Adams [sic]. Sowerby, 1879, p. 8, fig. 209. Murex gundlachi Dunker, 1883, p. 35, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2. Murex sp. cf. domingensis Sowerby. Woodring, Brown, and Bur- bank, 1924, p. 242. Murex antillarum Hinds. Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 12, in part, not pl. 6 [= Chicoreus (Siratus) formosus (Sowerby, 1841a)]. Murex finlayi Clench, 1955, p. 1, figs. 1-3; Clench, 1959, p. 331, pl. 174, figs. 1-3. Murex (Murex) recurvirostris recurvirostris Broderip. Perrilliat, 1972, p. 79, pl. 39, figs. 5, 6 only (not of Broderip, 1833). Stratus articulatus (Reeve). Fair, 1976, p. 22, pl. 5, fig. 58; Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 104, pl. 17, figs. 2, 3. Chicoreus (Siratus) articulatus Reeve. Vokes, 1980b, p. 91, figs. 3-5. Shell abbreviately fusiform, clavate, attenuated at both ends, lon- gitudinally subplicated, transversely ridged, ridges nodiferous; three- varicose, varices round, armed with sharp small spines; yellowish- brown, encircled between the nodules with brown lines; canal rather long, obliquely ascending. This shell was figured in the Conchological Illustrations by Mr. Sowerby, as a variety of the Murex motacilla, with which species he was probably not at the time acquainted, as it bears little or no affinity with it. (Reeve, 1845, expl. of pl. 25, Murex nodatus) Description. — The shell is moderately small (maximum length 55 mm) and fusi- form. The spire is high and acute, consisting of one and one-half nuclear whorls and six convex postnuclear whorls. The suture is moderately impressed. The body whorl is moderate in size. The aperture is moderately small, with a moderately broad and deep anal sulcus, this directed toward the parietal region. The outer apertural lip is erect and finely, marginally denticulate; its interior is barely lirate for a very short distance. The columellar lip is detached and somewhat erect, and bears two teeth at its posterior end, one at the lip margin, and one recessed into the aperture, these parietally de- limiting the anal sulcus; at its anterior end the columellar lip bears three to five elongate, oblique pustules. The siphonal canal is long, more or less bent to the right, and narrowly open to the right. The body whorl bears three spinose varices. Intervarical axial sculpture consists of three to five slender, elongate, nodulose ridges. Spiral sculpture consists of six major spiral cords, the uppermost one at the shoulder margin. Other spiral sculpture consists of inter- calating minor cords and numerous threads. Where the major cords intersect the varices, short to moderately long, sharp, medially grooved spines are developed; the uppermost spine is the longest; the third and fifth spines below this are also strong and are essentially straight; the second, fourth, and sixth spines are shorter, sharper, and bent ventrally. A thin webbing of minor extent connects the last two spines and extends briefly below them. The canal bears a short and a longer spine. (Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976, p. 104) Diagnosis.—Trivaricate muricid, each varix with one long spine at shoulder and smaller spinelets or webbing on anterior portion, including the siphonal canal. La- bium rugose entire length. Siphonal canal long, narrow, sharply deflected dorsally. Holotype.—Not found. Type figure, Sowerby, 184 1a, fig. 69 (here selected). Type locality.— Recent; off Ocho Rios, Jamaica (here restricted). Specimens most nearly resembling Sow- erby’s illustration are taken there in fish traps. Material.—More than 100 specimens, all from the upper Mao Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality Holotype! 50° 25 (see above) NMB H 16993 35.0 21.63 NMB 15833 NMB H 16994 26.9 14.33 NMB 15833 USNM 792358 46.0 19.63 Haiti* PRI 33036 34.6 28.2 TU 1352 ‘not found; ? fide Sowerby (1841a); * excluding spines; * Ile de la Gonave, 165 m Remarks.—In the waters of the Caribbean Sea, off the Greater Antilles, there are two species of Siratus that are very similar in appearance and have been con- | fused by many writers. One of these is Murex formosus | Sowerby, 1841la, and the other is Murex articulatus | Reeve, 1845. Both of these species have a particularly | complicated nomenclatural history, which I have dis- ! cussed in a previous paper (Vokes, 1965, p. 196). At | that time it was assumed that M. formosus Sowerby was a senior synonym of the species that was cited as | Murex antillarum Hinds, 1844, ina monograph on the western Atlantic muricids by Clench and Pérez Far- | fante (1945, p. 12). | DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 47 Further work on C. articulatus for this paper (see also Vokes, 1980b) caused a deeper scrutiny into the identification of the various taxa associated with the species complex and it became apparent that the name M. antillarum Hinds is almost certainly to be applied to C. articulatus, and not to C. formosus. Hinds (1844, p. 126) described M. antillarum without illustration but stated, “I am strongly disposed to think that it is meant to be represented in fig. 69 of the ’Conchological Illustrations’ [Sowerby, 1841a].” The species was not illustrated until 1879 in Sowerby’s Thesaurus Con- chyliorum (fig. 209) and there it is that species Sowerby had separated as his “‘motacilla var.’, but the shell figured is not the type specimen of Hinds’ species; rather it is a much larger individual. The description given by Hinds leads me to think that his MM. antillarum is the same as that shown in Sowerby’s figure 69. He notes that his specimen is marked by dark transverse lines, which suggests the pattern of C. articulatus and not C. formosus. Unfor- tunately the type specimen of M. antillarum is lost. In 1984, an extensive search was made in the BMNH collections where Hinds’ types are supposed to be, but no specimen matching Hinds’ description could be found. Thus, we have no way of being certain which species was involved. In view of this fact and consid- ering that C. formosus and C. articulatus are both well figured and have come to be associated with the two species involved, it seems in the best interest of no- menclatural stability to consider Murex antillarum Hinds as a nomen dubium and ignore it. From a few exposures in the upper Mao Formation along the lower reaches of the Rio Gurabo (locs. TU 1352, 1366, 1413; locs. NMB 15832, 15833; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5) there are numerous examples of C. articulatus (more than 100) but the species is found nowhere else in the study area. Here are also the only examples of C. formosus (much rarer, only 15 in all), Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomum (Gmelin, 1791), and Typhis expansus Sowerby, 1874a. This area is unusual in that it represents gravity-flows of shallow-water material into the deep-water Mao Clay. Normally the fauna of the Mao Clay is limited to a few small molluscan specimens, mainly of Lim- opsis ovalis Gabb, 1873 or, at one locality (loc. TU 1300; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 5), terebratulid brachiopods (see Logan, 1987, pl. 12, figs. 1-11). In the southern part of Haiti, in the Arrondissement of Jacmel, beds outcrop that were described by Wood- ring, Brown, and Burbank (1924, p. 240) as layers of conglomerate, interbedded with beds of marl carrying perfectly preserved fossils. Among these is an example of C. articulatus (USNM 482110, from loc. USGS 9530; Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 242). In ad- dition, in the NMB there is a large collection from the same area, which has a fauna identical to that seen on the lower Rio Gurabo. The description of the outcrop indicates that there is an identical geological setting on the opposite side of the island. Although the stratigraphic position of Chicoreus (Siratus) articulatus in the Mao Formation would seem to suggest that the form is a direct descendant of C. domingensis, in the Santa Rosa beds of southern Ve- racruz, Mexico, C. (S.) articulatus has been reported by Perrilliat (1972, p. 79, pl. 39, figs. 5, 6) as Murex recurvirostris Broderip. She attributes this fauna to the “middle Miocene Agueguexquite Formation’’, but the beds in the vicinity of Santa Rosa have been dated by Akers (oral commun., 1979) as N.17 or late Miocene (the true Agueguexquite Formation, which occurs only farther north near Coatzacoalcos, is N.20, Pliocene, in age), the same age as the Gurabo beds in which C. domingensis occurs. So, it is possible that C. articulatus may represent a different lineage. Furthermore, in the collections of the UCMP, in material from Bowden, Jamaica (= loc. TU 705), there is a specimen of C. articulatus among the more numerous specimens of “C. (S.) domingensis/formosus” (see p. 45). Comparisons.— Although similar, Chicoreus (Sira- tus) articulatus may be distinguished from Chicoreus (Siratus) formosus by the greater angle of the siphonal canal in the former. The protoconchs of the two species also differ, that of C. articulatus being like the “‘fat”’ form of C. domingensis (see p. 45) and C. formosus more like the “slender” C. domingensis. (Compare PI. 4, figs. 12b, 16, with Pl. 4, figs. 4b, 7b.) In addition, C. articulatus is usually smaller and is striped in some fashion with brown and white bands and reddish-brown spiral threads. In contrast, C. formosus is usually larger, and of an overall tan or brown color. Occurrence.—Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1352, 1366, 1413; NMB 15832, 15833). Distribution.—Mao Formation, Dominican Repub- lic. Santa Rosa beds, Veracruz, Mexico; late Miocene. Unnamed formation, Haiti; Pliocene. Bowden For- mation, Jamaica; Pleistocene. Caribbean Sea; Recent. Chicoreus (Siratus) formosus (Sowerby) Plate 4, figures 14-16 Murex rarispina Lamarck, 1822, p. 158, in part, not ref. to Martini, 1777, vol. 3, fig. 1056 [= Murex trapa Roding, 1798]; Kiener, 1843, p. 17, pl. 11, fig. 1; Reeve, 1845, pl. 21, fig. 86. Murex formosus Sowerby, 1841a, pl. 197, fig. 112 (“Persian Gulf”); Sowerby, 1841c, p. 139 (“Loay, Ins. Bohol’’); Sowerby, 1879, p. 6, fig. 380. Murex (Murex) antillarum Hinds. Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 12 (in part), pl. 6; Vokes, 1963a, p. 107 (in part), pl. 3, figs. 2, 3 (not of Hinds, 1844). Murex antillarum Hinds. Smith, 1953, p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 16 (not of Hinds, 1844). 48 BULLETIN 332 Chicoreus (Siratus) antillarum (Hinds). Vokes, 1965, p. 195, 196 (not of Hinds, 1844). Siratus formosus (Sowerby). Fair, 1976, p. 43, pl. 5, fig. 56; Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 106, pl. 17, fig. 9. Chicoreus (Siratus) formosus (Sowerby). Vokes, 1980b, p. 91, figs. 1552: Mur. testa subclavata, transverse leviter costata, scabrosa, fulvo purpurascente; spira subproducta, aculeata; anfractibus novem ro- tundatis; suturis validis; cauda elongata, obliqua, tenui, recurva, val- idissime exfoliata; varicibus tribus a tergo subexcavatis, spina fere elongata ad angulum posticum, deinde tribus apertis subelongatis, cum parvis quinque ad sex proclivis alternantibus, ad caudam duabus mediocribus ferentibus; interstitiis trifariam noduloso-costatis; aper- tura ovali postice subcanalifera, labio interno antice vix minime ex- tante; labio externo denticulato, antice extante; canali aperto. (Sow- erby, 1841c, p. 139) Description. — The shell is moderate in size (maximum length 90 mm) and fusiform. The spire is high, consisting of one and one-half smooth, brown nuclear whorls and seven or eight weakly shouldered postnuclear whorls. The suture is moderately to weakly impressed. The body whorl is moderate in size and fusoid. The aperture is moderately large and ovate, with a broad, shallow anal sulcus. The outer aper- tural lip is somewhat erect and coarsely dentate at its margin. The columellar lip is adherent above, detached and erect below, and bears four moderately strong denticles at its anterior end and two strong denticles at the posterior end, one at the margin and one recessed and parietally delimiting the anal sulcus. The siphonal canal is long, weakly bent to the right and dorsally, and narrowly open to the right. The body whorl bears three spinose varices. Intervarical axial sculpture consists of three nodulose ridges, these becoming progres- sively weaker in the direction of growth. Spiral sculpture consists of primary, secondary, and tertiary cords and of numerous intercalating threads. Where the primary and secondary cords intersect the var- ices, sharp, short to moderately long, straight spines are developed; of these, four are major, the uppermost one, at the shoulder margin, the longest. A thin varical webbing connects most or rarely all of the varical spines and is most prominent at the anterior end of the varix. The siphonal canal bears two or three spines, the uppermost minute, the middle one short but longest of the three, and the low- ermost almost as long as the middle. (Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 106) Diagnosis.—Trivaricate muricid, each varix orna- mentated with long sharp spines, that at shoulder long- est. Labium rugose entire length. Siphonal canal long, narrow, weakly deflected dorsally. Holotype.— Not found. Type figure, Sowerby, 184 1a, fig. 112 (here selected). Type locality.—Recent; Puerto Plata, Dominican Republic (here restricted). Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality Holotype 79.8? 26.67 (see above) USNM 634487 49.0 22.0 off Jamaica, 73 m NMB H 16990 54.6 33.7 NMB 15833 NMB H 16991 24.0° 15.0 NMB 15833 PRI 33037 52.4 34.74 EU 1352 not found; * fide Sowerby, 1841b, p. 139; ? incomplete; * excluding spines Material.—Fifteen specimens, all from the upper Mao Formation. Remarks.—Lamarck (1822, p. 158) described Mu- rex rarispina as a trivaricate, spinose muricid, with the “partie nue de la queue assez grele”’, which he stated came from ‘“Saint-Domingue”’. Having no available illustration of the species in question he referred to one in Martini (1777, fig. 1056), which is an Indo-Pacific form, making it a synonym of the older Murex trapa Roding, 1798, based on the same illustration. There is a slight resemblance between the two species in ques- tion, especially in the not very well-executed Martini figure. Sowerby (1841a, pl. 197, fig. 112) presented a beau- tiful drawing of the species he denominated Murex formosus, giving it, however, an Indo-Pacific locality for some unknown reason. Shortly thereafter, Kiener (1843, pl. 11, fig. 1) illustrated Lamarck’s species and the illustration he gives of Murex rarispina is clearly the Caribbean species M. formosus. Reeve (1845, pl. 21, fig. 86) then made the logical assumption that M. formosus and M. rarispina must be the same species, for which the Lamarck name clearly had priority. Unfortunately the rules of nomenclature are not al- ways logical and so, even though there is no doubt that the species Lamarck was describing is the Caribbean species, his choice of illustration fixed the name to the Indo-Pacific form. As the Martini figure may be re- garded as that of a syntype of M. rarispina, in a work on the Indo-Pacific Murex sensu stricto (Ponder and Vokes, 1988), the specimen shown in this figure was designated as the lectotype of M. rarispina Lamarck, removing any chance of further nomenclatorial com- plications. The doubt cast upon the identity of /. formosus by its association with the Indo-Pacific species M. raris- pina (= M. trapa), as well as Sowerby’s own mistake in locality, led authors to ignore the name M. formosus for a Caribbean species, and so when Clench and Pérez Farfante (1945) monographed the muricids of the west- ern Atlantic, they selected M. antillarum Hinds 1844, as the oldest available name for the form. Of late, the name M. formosus has become recognized as the valid name for the species and, as discussed above (p. 47), M. antillarum is dismissed as a nomen dubium. As with Chicoreus (Siratus) articulatus (Reeve, 1845), above, the only Dominican Republic fossil occurrence of this species is in the vicinity of Gurabo Afuero, on the lower Rio Gurabo. This locality is older (N.20) than the Bowden shell bed, which has been dated by Lamb and Beard (1972, p. 32) as N.22. Thus it can be seen that, although C. domingensis (Sowerby, 1850) may have given rise to both C. articulatus and C. for- mosus, all three species co-existed for a time. In ad- dition, there is a single incomplete specimen of C. = SS S!:).:.00q“—— E———— DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 49 formosus from the uppermost beds of the Gatun For- mation at Telfers Island, near Colon, Panama (see Vokes, 1983, p. 123 for a discussion of this unusual locality). In the Recent fauna C. formosus is most commonly encountered in the Greater Antilles, although Clench and Pérez Farfante (1945, p. 14) report the species (as M. antillarum) from off Barbados and Grenada. In particular the island of Hispanola seems to be a fa- vorite haunt; harbor dredging at Puerto Plata, on the north coast, has strewn the beaches with subfossil ex- amples. As ‘“‘Saint Domingue”’ was also the locality for the example of “M. rarispina” figured by Kiener (1843), Puerto Plata is here restricted as the type locality for C. formosus. Comparisons.— As noted above, C. formosus differs from the contemporary species C. articulatus in being larger, more spinose, with coarser ornamentation and a less-strongly deflected siphonal canal. From the an- cestral C. domingensis, it may be distinguished by many of the same characteristics (e.g., larger size, coarser ornamentation, and more spinose shell. However, the angle of the siphonal canal is essentially the same in the two forms). Thus, in order to separate the three species one must look at the total assemblage of char- acters. The older C. domingensis is more like C. arti- culatus in size and ornamentation, but more like C. formosus in the nature of the siphonal canal. Occurrence.—Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1352, 1366; NMB 15833). Distribution.—Mao Formation, Dominican Repub- lic. Gatun Formation, Panama; Pliocene. Caribbean Sea; Recent. Chicoreus (Siratus) amplius, new species Plate 3, figure 6 Murex domingensis Sowerby. Maury, 1917, p. 102(266), pl. 16(42) fig. 6 only (not of Sowerby, 1850). Etymology of name.—L. amplius = wider (in ref- erence to the very large size, relative to other members of the subgenus in the Dominican fauna). Description.—Shell with seven post-nuclear whorls in adult; protoconch unknown. Subdued spiral orna- mentation of about 16 major cords on the body whorl, with intercalated smaller cords; an additional eight smaller cords on the siphonal canal. Axial ornamen- tation of three strong varices on each whorl; two or three small nodes between each pair of varices. On the varices a single short, sharp, spine at the shoulder, with a plate-like flange along the anterior portion of the varix. Aperture ovate, with a large anal notch; ap- proximately 12 elongate denticles on the inner side of the outer lip; a thin projecting flange parallel to the axis of the shell in advance of the varix. Columellar wall appressed at the posterior end, bearing one large denticle plus several lesser ones; free-standing at the anterior end, with three or more strong denticles. Si- phonal canal short, broad, recurved at the distal end, bearing a single large spine about halfway along its length. Diagnosis.—A large muricid with three winged var- ices on each whorl, each with a massive spine at the shoulder. Labium rugose for its entire length. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 323868. Type locality.—Locality TU 1293, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Mao, west bank, bluff just below Paso Chor- rera, or about 12 km (by road) south of Mao (Valverde), Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8519, 8520: Bluff 1 of Maury; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29). Material.—Five specimens, all from the shallow- water facies of the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter USNM 323868! 71.0 50.0 PRI 28750? 75.2 44.2 locality TU 1293 Bluff 1, Rio Mao? ' holotype; * unfigured paratype; specimen figured by Maury, 1917, pl. 42, fig. 6; > = loc. TU 1293 Remarks.—In the Gurabo Formation, in the vicinity of Cercado de Mao, there is a large new species of Chicoreus (Siratus) that has been confused with Chi- coreus (Siratus) domingensis. Indeed, one of the syn- types of that species in the BMNH is referable to this new species, and a specimen was also identified by Maury (1917, p. 266) as “‘an extraordinarily large spec- imen (fig. 6), 74 x 42 mm, apparently referable to domingensis.”’ However, the resemblance between the two is no more than subgeneric, and Chicoreus (Sir- atus) amplius, n. sp., more closely matches C. (S.) ten- uivaricosus (Dautzenberg, 1927) from southern Brazil. It attains a larger size than any specimens seen of C. domingensis, but the real difference is in the more sub- dued ornamentation. Even very large specimens of C. domingensis show a more pronounced spiral orna- ment, which as it crosses the axial nodes gives rise to a more beaded appearance (compare PI. 4, fig. 1, and Pl. 3, fig. 6). Another feature unique to this species®, so far as I am aware, is the projecting flange on the apertural lip. This is broken in the apertures of all specimens at hand, but may be seen on the previous varices where it has been melded into the new portion of the whorl (see PI. 3, fig. 6b). Chicoreus (Siratus) amplius, n. sp. is rare; there are only five entire specimens in the type lot, including the © In Chicoreus (Siratus) at least; a similar structure occurs in many species of Murex (Haustellum), strengthening the notion that Murex (Haustellum) might be ultimately derived from a Chicoreus (Siratus) ancestor. (See Remarks under Murex (Haustellum) [p. 25].) Wn © one figured by Maury. The depth preference for the closely related species C. (S.) tenuivaricosus is from 15 to 30 m, which corroborates the shallow depth attrib- uted to the beds at localities TU 1293 and 1225 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29) Comparisons.— Although similar to C. domingensis with which it occurs, C. amplius, n. sp., may be rec- ognized by its more subdued surface ornamentation, its winged rather than spinose varices, and by its very large size. This new species 1s closely akin to the living Brazilian species Chicoreus (Siratus) tenuivaricosus but differs in having a coarser surface ornamentation and in having several strong denticles on the inner lip. The Recent species has only a few faint denticles at the anterior end of the columellar lip. This is another of the Dominican Republic species that has a very near relative in the Indo-Pacific fauna, in this instance Chicoreus (Siratus) alabaster (Reeve, 1845), which is extremely like the Brazilian C. tenui- varicosus, differing primarily in the large size of the Pacific form. Although C. alabaster has lost all trace of the columellar denticles, the outer lip has an ex- panded flange that is most akin to C. amplius, sug- gesting that the Dominican species might be ancestral to both lines. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Mao area (TU 1225, 1292, 1293); Santiago area (NMB 17270). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Chicoreus (Siratus) yaquensis (Maury) Plate 3, figures 7-10 Murex antillarum Gabb, 1873, p. 202 (non M. antillarum Hinds, 1844). Murex yaquensis Maury, 1917, p. 102(266), pl. 16(42), fig. 7, nom. nov. for M. antillarum Gabb not Hinds; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 353; Maury, 1925a, pl. 6, fig. 3. [?] Murex cf. yaquensis Maury. Maury, 1925a, pp. 142-143, pl. 6, fig. 12. [?] Murex toreia Maury, 1925a, pp. 144-145, pl. 6, fig. 11. Murex (Murex) yaquensis Maury. Vokes, 1963a, p. 107. [?] Murex (Murex) toreia Maury. Vokes, 1963a, p. 102, pl. 4, fig. 6 (Maury, 1925a, pl. 6, fig. 11). Description.— Shell broadly fusiform, whorls eight, rounded, varices three, small, having small, sharp spines variable in number; body whorl inflated, rounded in broadly to the suture, without any marked angle above, below tapering convexly to a nearly straight, short canal; spire ele- vated, about as long as the mouth, less the canal. Surface ornamented by numerous, more or less alternating, acute, revolving ribs, with concave outer spaces; crossing these are rather indistinct longitudinal ribs, four or five between each pair of varices. These ribs are better marked where they cross the revolving lines, than in the interspaces. Nuclear whorls polished, rounded, and without ornament. Aperture ovate, constricted in advance, canal about equal in length to that of the mouth proper. Inner lip expanded, showing transverse striations; outer lip more strongly striate internally. Length 1.15 in.; width 0.75 in. BULLETIN 332 A rare shell whose rounded form, thinner structure, more delicate _ varices and sculpture, and smaller size will all serve to distinguish it from the two preceding [/. domingensis Sowerby, 1850, and M. recurvirostris Broderip, 1833]. (Gabb, 1873, p. 202) Diagnosis.—Muricid with inflated whorls and three varices per whorl, ornamented only by small open spi- nelets. Labium rugose entire length. Siphonal canal short, narrow, slightly deflected. Lectotype.— ANSP 3255 (selected by Pilsbry, 1922, pasos): Type locality.—Locality TU 1227 (here restricted), Gurabo Formation; Arroyo Zalaya, which crosses the road to Janico from Santiago de los Caballeros, 11 km south of the bridge over the Rio Yaque del Norte at Santiago, Dominican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36). Material.—Twenty-four specimens (most from loc. TU 1227), plus the Gabb material of seven specimens. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality ANSP 3255! 34.3 18.4 unknown ANSP 3255A? 42.0 23.0 unknown PRI 28751? 33.8 17.2 ? TU 1227% ' lectotype; ? paralectotype; * unfigured ?paralectotype; specimen fig- ured by Maury, 1917, pl. 42, fig. 7 — ‘‘metatype of Gabb’s antil- larum’’; * on the basis of matrix in the shell Remarks.— With but a few exceptions (one example each from locs. TU 1292, 1451, and NMB 17267 [= loc. TU 1448]; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 21, 29), all of the material of Chicoreus (Siratus) yaquensis has been collected along Arroyo Zalaya and it seems virtually certain that this is where Gabb’s specimens also came from; thus, locality TU 1227 is here restricted as the type locality. Certainly it is a place that Gabb would have been likely to collect, as Janico is one of the oldest settlements in the country, having been founded by the Spanish as a fort in the very early days of the colony, and the road to Santiago has been in existence since that time. Although essentially confined to this single locality, the species is not especially rare. Gabb had at least eight specimens (seven in the type lot at ANSP and one sent to the Paleontological Museum at Cornell University, Ithaca, NY, U.S. A.), and we have col- lected 24 examples. Arroyo Zalaya would seem to rep- resent the deepest of all the fossiliferous exposures of the Gurabo Formation, as Poirieria (Paziella) dom- inicensis (Gabb, 1873) is also found here. Why Gabb should have cited the measurements of the smaller of his specimens for this species is a mys- tery. As Pilsbry (1922, p. 353) noted, there is an error in the published “length 1.15 in.”’, which is probably a typographical error. The shell is 1.25 inches (34 mm) long. But the other specimen in the type lot (42 mm long, here figured as PI. 3, fig. 7) is the largest seen; the largest example in the TU collections is just over 40 mm long. Maury (1925a, pl. 6, fig. 12) figured a fragmentary specimen from the Pirabas Limestone of Brazil, which she compared to C. yaquensis. It seems a reasonable assignment, as her illustration (refigured here, Pl. 3, fig. 9) shows an inflated shell with almost no varical spines. However, another species that she named at the same time (Murex toreia Maury, 1925a, p. 145, pl. 6, fig. 11) is even more like C. yaquensis, and almost certainly represents the same species. Her type is an external mold (refigured here, Pl. 3, fig. 10), but a cast- ing made from it was compared with the specimens of C. yaquensis and there seems to be no discernible dif- ference. - The modern descendant of this species is Chicoreus (Siratus) ciboney (Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945). According to these authors, C. ciboney ranges from depths of 180 to 248 fm (330-454 m), corroborating the implied depth of the fossil specimens. Comparisons.— This deep-water species is obviously ancestral to the living Chicoreus (Siratus) ciboney; the two share a similar type of protoconch and early whorls, as well as the short stubby siphonal canal. But C. ci- boney has a coarser surface ornamentation, usually consisting of three axial ribs between each pair of var- ices. The axial ornamentation is stronger than the spi- ral and the surface lacks the beaded appearance of Chicoreus (Siratus) yaquensis. The Maury 1916 Expedition did not get as far east as Santiago and so she had only Gabb’s specimen to study, leading her to the erroneous conclusion that the species intergrades with Chicoreus (Siratus) domingen- sis. The two forms are superficially similar but C. (S.) yaquensis is much more inflated, the intervarical rib- bing is more distinctly beaded, and the siphonal canal is shorter and more recurved at the distal end. Fur- thermore, although Maury may not have had the nec- essary material to observe this, the protoconchs of the two forms are markedly different (compare Pl. 3, fig. 8, and PI. 4, fig. 4b). Especially characteristic are the approximately nine prickly little varices on the first two post-nuclear whorls (see Pl. 3, fig. 8) of C. ya- quensis. All other species of Murex (Haustellum) and Chicoreus have rounded nodes. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Mao (TU 1292); Santiago area (TU 1227, 1451, 1453; NMB 17267). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. ?Pirabas Limestone, Brazil; early Miocene. Chicoreus (Siratus) eumekes, new species Plate 3, figures 11, 12 Etymology of name.—Gr. eumekes = tall. Description.—Shell with protoconch of three-and- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 51 one-half conical whorls; seven post-nuclear whorls in the adult. Axial ornamentation beginning at a small, sharp varix, with twelve equal axial nodes. By third teleoconch whorl every third node strengthened to form a small varix. Three varices per whorl, with usually two intervarical nodes, rarely a smaller third added on adult body-whorl. In addition to the varices and nodes, the intervarical surface covered with minute axial growth lines. Spiral ornamentation of three to four cords on early whorls, gradually intercalating first a series of smaller threads between each pair of major cords, then a second series of even smaller threads between each major—minor pair, giving the typical three-fold muricine pattern of five (one large, one small, one medium, one small, one large) spirals for each pair of major cords. Seven or eight major spiral cords on body whorl, an additional five or six on the extended siphonal canal. Where the axial growth lines cross the spirals, small lamellar frills raised, especially on the varical faces. At the shoulder a small spine produced, and on the anterior half of the varix smaller spinelets, which tend to coalesce into a single laminar flange that extends about halfway along the siphonal canal. Ap- erture oval; inner lip standing free, especially at the anterior end, bearing elongated denticles along the en- tire length. Small anal notch formed by a larger denticle at the posterior end. Outer lip marked by 16 to 18, mostly paired, lirations that extend well into the ap- erture. Siphonal canal long, slightly curved at the distal end; previous canals diverging. Canal almost closed, but open by a narrow slit. Diagnosis.—Muricid with very elongate shape and three varices on each whorl, these ornamented only by small spinelets. Labium rugose over its entire length. Siphonal canal long, broad, only weakly deflected. Holotype. —USNM 323869. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs on both sides, from the ford on the Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road upstream to ap- proximately 1 km above the ford, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8539-8543; Maury’s Zone D; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—A total of 19 specimens, the majority from locality TU 1215. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323869! 44.9 19.8 TAS USNM 3238707 14.6 7.0 TU 1215 PRI 330383 51.0 23.6 TU 1215 ' holotype; * paratype; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—Chicoreus (Siratus) eumekes, n. sp., is not especially rare, as it is known from 19 specimens. The fact that it is most common in the vicinity of locality TU 1215 (13 of the 19 specimens) suggests that e777) bo it inhabits shallower water than most Gurabo For- mation species. Its nearest living relative is Chicoreus (Siratus) consuela (Verrill, 1950), which lives in depths from 70 to 100 m. But even more importantly, C. consuela usually is found in the vicinity of coral reefs; we have a number of specimens from the Pleistocene Moin Formation at Puerto Limon, Costa Rica (loc. TU 1240). Comparisons.—Superficially Chicoreus (Siratus) eu- mekes, n. sp., most nearly resembles Murex (Haustel- lum) pennae Maury, 1925a, with which it occurs, but may be distinguished from it by the narrower shell shape, the recurved siphonal canal, and the multi- whorled conical protoconch. The Dominican Republic species is almost certainly ancestral to the living C. consuela from which it may be distinguished by its less recurved canal and the pro- toconch, which in C. consuela has two-and-one-quar- ter bulbous whorls. The living species also has a smoother intervarical surface, lacking both the small- est spiral cords and the axial growth lines that give C. eumekes a much rougher texture. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1210, 1215, 1231; NMB 15807, 15858, 15863, 15867); Rio Mao (TU 1293: NMB 16910); Santiago area (TU 1250). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Genus PTERYNOTUS Swainson, 1833 Pterynotus Swainson, 1833, expl. to pl. 100. Type species.— Murex pinnatus Swainson, 1822, by subsequent designation, Swainson, 1833, pl. 122. Subgenus PTERYNOTUS sensu stricto Pterynotus (Pterynotus) phyllopterus (Lamarck) Plate 5, figure 1 Murex phyllopterus Lamarck, 1822, p. 164; Kiener, 1843, p. 103, pl. 24, fig. 1; Cernohorsky, 1971, p. 189, fig. 5 (holotype). Murex rubridentatus Reeve, 1846a, pl. 36, fig. 186. Pterynotus (Pterynotus) phyllopterus (Lamarck). Emerson and Old, 1972, p. 350, figs. 1-6. Pterynotus phyllopterus (Lamarck). Fair, 1976, p. 67, pl. 13, fig. 157 (holotype); Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 100, pl. 7, fig. 8. Vf. testa oblonga, fusiformi, trialata, transversim sulcata, alba, roseo tincta; alis magnis, membranacelts, superne inciso-fimbriatis; interstitiorum costellis duabus tuberculiferis; apertura ovata-angusta; labro margine dentato. (Lamarck, 1822, p. 164) Description.— The shell of this recently rediscovered species is rather large (length about 80 mm) and trigonal. The spire is high, consisting of six or seven convex to barely subangulate postnuclear whorls and a pro- toconch of undetermined nature. The suture is indistinct. The body whorl is moderately large and trigonal. The aperture is smallish and BULLETIN 332 lenticular, with a narrow, moderately deep anal sulcus, and the entire aperture is oriented out of the plane of the outer apertural lip; the inner apertural margin is sunken relative to the outer apertural mar- gin. The outer apertural lip is broadly flaring, weakly erect, and thrown into a series of broadly spaced short points or cusps; the inner surface of the outer lip, almost completely exposed at the outer apertural margin, bears a series of eight prominent tubercles, these decreasing in size anteriorly. The columellar lip is adherent and thinly callused, barely detached and nonerect at its anterior end. The siphonal canal is of moderate length, broad, barely open, and distally recurved. The body whorl bears three broad, ruffled varices upswept pos- teriorly to fuse with the varix of the preceding whorl. The winglike flanges thus extend from the suture and from the fusion of the varix with a varix of a preceding whorl to the point near the tip of the canal at which the canal turns dorsally. Intervarical axial sculpture consists of two or three low ridges, these strongest at the shoulder | margin and extending to about midway on the body. Spiral sculpture consists of a single weak cord on the shoulder, seven stronger cords on the body, and three strong cords on the canal, the cords corre- sponding to the dorsally upraised portions of the ruffled varical margin. (Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 100) Diagnosis.—A large, elongate muricid with three un- dulating winged varices on each whorl, aligned in a straight line up the spire. Labium smooth, inner side of outer lip with strong denticles. Siphonal canal long, wide, only slightly deflected. Holotype.—MHNG No. 1099/27 (Cernohorsky, 1971, p. 188). Type locality.—Recent; Martinique (restricted by Emerson and Old, 1972, p. 552). Material.—One specimen, USNM 323878, from the Gurabo Formation on Rio Gurabo, locality TU 1231. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality MHNG No. 1099/27! 83.47 (see above) USNM 323878 45.4 21.8 TU 1231 ' holotype; ? fide Cernohorsky, 1971, p. 188 Remarks.—One of the more exciting recent addi- tions to the body of muricine knowledge was the dis- covery in 1972 that the beautiful species Pterynotus (Pterynotus) phyllopterus, previously assumed to be from the Indo-Pacific, was an inhabitant of the Wind- ward Islands. As Emerson and Old (1972, p. 351) pointed out in their announcement of this discovery, — the species is a descendant of the New World line of P. burnsti (Aldrich, 1894)—P. postii (Dall, 1896)—P. hoerlei Vokes, 1970b (all figured by Vokes, 1970b, pl. 2), a line previously thought to terminate with the lower Miocene P. hoerlei. Therefore, although it was a pleasant surprise to discover a Gurabo Formation specimen of P. phyllopterus, it was not the electrifying experience it might have been twenty years ago. The Recent specimens from Martinique were taken from about 30 m depth, associated with coral massifs. Unfortunately, the exact locality of the Gurabo For- mation specimen is not known as it was found as “float” DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 53 in the river gravel. But the association with corals sug- gests that locality TU 1215 is probably the true locality. Clearly the specimen has not “floated” too far. Cor- roborating the association with coral reefs is the here- - tofore-unreported occurrence of fragments of P. phyl- lopterus from the Caloosahatchee Formation of southern Florida (loc. TU 1175), also associated with a coral reef, and from the coralliferous Moin Forma- tion of Costa Rica (locs. TU 954 and 1240). Comparisons.—Other than the older species men- tioned above, all of which lack the strongly upturned angle of the shoulder area that gives P. phyllopterus a more triangular aspect (although this is not visible in the battered specimen figured here), there is no other species, fossil or Recent, in the Western Hemisphere that may be compared with P. phyllopterus. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1231): Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Caloosahatchee Formation, Florida; Pliocene. Moin Formation, Costa Rica; Pleistocene; Windward Islands; Recent. Pterynotus (Pterynotus) aliculus, new species Plate 5, figure 9 Etymology of name.—L. aliculus = little wing. Description. — Shell with six teleoconch whorls in ho- lotype; protoconch of one-and-three-quarters polished whorls, axis tilted, line of demarcation between proto- and teleoconch indicated only by change from highly polished to rough shell surface. Spiral ornamentation essentially lacking, only the faintest of threads, except on body whorl where three cords are visible on abaxial surface of varices. Axial ornamentation on first post- nuclear whorl of four simple varical flanges, reduced to three on second and all succeeding whorls; each varix consisting ofa single plate of shelly material drawn out into (on the body whorl) five digitations, with edge curled forward between the digitations; varices aligned in an almost straight line up the spire. On earliest post- nuclear whorls two very faint nodes between each pair of varices, on later whorls increasing to three or four and becoming stronger; at the intersection with the three otherwise invisible spiral cords intervarical nodes forming distinct ball-like rounded knobs. Aperture ovate; inner lip smooth, free-standing, except for small portion at posterior end; outer lip weakly crenate, with a single denticle just anterior to the shoulder digitation. Siphonal canal short, narrow, strongly recurved so that former terminations diverge as spurs off to one side. Diagnosis.—A small muricid with three winged var- ices, each with five strong spine-like digitations. Axial ridges marked by rounded nodes at intersection of sp1- ral cords. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal short, nar- row, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 365141. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs on both sides, from the ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road, upstream to ap- proximately | km above the ford, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8538-8543; Maury’s Zone D; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—One specimen, USNM 365141, the ho- lotype. Measurements.—USNM 365141 (holotype); height 10.3 mm, diameter 5.4 mm; locality TU 1215. Remarks.— Although based upon a single specimen, Pterynotus (Pterynotus) aliculus, n. sp., is so distinctive that there is no hesitation in naming it. Its nearest relative is the recently described species Pterynotus (Pterynotus) xenos Harasewych, 1982, which has a smaller, stouter shell, lacking the varical digitations of P. aliculus. In the description of P. xenos, it was noted by Harasewych (1982, p. 639) that the species has been confused with Pterynotus tristichus (Dall, 1889a) by Humfrey (1975, pl. 22, fig. 35) but the habitat of 60 to 70 m depth, associated with reef corals, was at vari- ance with the normal habitat of P. tristichus (= Pter- ynotus havanensis Vokes, 1970b, new name), which is usually more than 200 m in depth. Another species also recently described from the reefs off the northern coast of Jamaica, Chicoreus (Chico- reus) cosmani Abbott and Finlay, 1979, also has been taken at the coral reef at locality TU 1215, along with P. aliculus, n. sp., suggesting that the depth of water at that locality was 40-60 m. Comparisons.— As noted above, Pterynotus (Ptery- notus) aliculus, n. sp., 1s most closely related to P. xenos, which has a smaller, stouter shell and lacks the varical digitations. Pferynotus xenos has been confused with the deeper-water P. havanensis (which Harase- wych and Jensen, 1979, consider to be a synonym of M. phaneus Dall, 1889a) and P. aliculus, likewise, has a superficial resemblance to this species. The most no- ticeable difference between the shallow-water and the deep-water species is the formation of the varices; in P. xenos and P. aliculus the varix is formed by a single flange of shell material, in P. havanensis and its allies the varix is composed of multiple layers of material and is markedly laminated. In all American species of Pterynotus the protoconch is approximately the same, varying from one-and-one-half to two smooth whorls, which are strongly tilted (see Harasewych and Jensen, 1979, fig. 16), and in characters other than the varical formation, all of the species appear much alike. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU N2INS)). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. nn oe Pterynotus (Pterynotus) neotripterus, new species Plate 5, figures 2, 3 Etymology of name.—L. neo = new + tripterus = three-winged (in reference to the resemblance to the Indo-Pacific species Murex tripterus Born, 1778). Description.—Shell with six or more post-nuclear whorls in adult, protoconch unknown. Spiral orna- mentation of three strong cords on each whorl of the spire, smaller cords gradually intercalated; approxi- mately 12 major cords on the body whorl, with an additional four major cords on the extended siphonal canal, numerous smaller intercalary threads. Axial or- namentation on early whorls of nine small equi-sized nodes, which gradually reduce to six nodes, then to three nodes and three varices per whorl. Varices formed by a series of overlapping, frilled laminae, the most abapertural of these extending as a wide flange. In ad- dition to the varices, the entire shell surface covered with a series of lamellate growth lines, giving the sur- face a laciniate appearance. Suture extremely ap- pressed, with a marked subsutural constriction. Ap- erture elongate, eight denticles on the inner side of the outer lip. Inner lip appressed at the posterior end, with a large adapical swirl but without denticulations, so far as known; anterior end standing free, bearing three or four denticles. Siphonal canal long, straight, only slightly recurved at the distal end; terminations of previous canals remaining as small spurs. Diagnosis.—Muricid with three winged varices and a granulated surface. Labium rugose. Siphonal canal long, broad, recurved only at distal end. Holotype.—USNM 323880. Type locality.—Locality TU 1277, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, both sides, upstream from the horse- trail to approximately 0.5 km above the trail, or ap- proximately 2 km (airline) to 2.5 km above the ford on the Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road, Dominican Re- public (= Maury’s Zone F; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—A total of eight specimens, all from the shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323880 40.2 18.0 TO W277 USNM 323879 24.6 (74 TU 1219 PRI 33039° 39.7 17.0 TU 1250 holotype; * paratype; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—Pterynotus (Pterynotus) neotripterus, n. sp., is one of the rarer of the muricine species in the Dominican fauna; at present there are but eight spec- imens known. All are from the more shallow facies of the Gurabo Formation, including one from locality TU 1250, which was taken from the shallow-water gravity BULLETIN 332 flow (see /ntroduction; also Saunders, Jung, and Biju- Duval, 1986, text-fig. 38). As the name suggests, the nearest living relative of this fossil species is the Indo- Pacific Pterynotus (Pterynotus) tripterus (Born, 1778), which is found in intertidal to subtidal depths. Comparisons.— Other than the Indo-Pacific species P. tripterus, which has a much less elongate shell, this new species is most closely related to the European species Murex granuliferus Grateloup, 1833, of Tor- tonian age. The major difference between these two geographically separated forms is that the European species has a more shouldered shell and a relatively shorter canal (see PI. 5, fig. 4). There is also a tendency toward having certain of the spiral threads bunched together, forming a series of heavier spiral cords. In contrast, in P. neotripterus all of the spiral cords are exactly the same size and distance apart. In the Gurabo Formation fauna the only species with which P. neotripterus might be confused is Chicoreus (Naquetia) compactus (Gabb, 1873) (compare PI. 3, fig. 2), but the two may be readily distinguished by the different apertures, with the posterior swirl and the anterior denticulations seen in P. neotripterus; Chico- reus (Naquetia) compactus has a simple free-standing columellar lip, with one large posterior tooth that forms an anal notch. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1211, 1231, 1277); Rio Mao area (TU 1225); Rio Ami- na (TU 1219); Santiago area (TU 1250). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Subgenus PURPURELLUS Jousseaume, 1880 Purpurellus Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. Type species.—Murex gambiensis Reeve, 1845, by original designation. Pterynotus (Purpurellus) mirificus, new species Plate 5, figures 10-12 Purpurellus sp. D’ Attilio, 1985, p. 117, text-figs. 1, 2. Etymology of name.—L. mirificus = causing wonder. Description.—Shell with seven post-nuclear whorls in the adult. Protoconch of approximately one-and- one-half smooth, bulbous whorls. Exact line, however, between protoconch and teleoconch whorls not de- marcated by any change except the onset of varices. Spiral ornamentation so faint as to be almost non- existent until about the fourth post-nuclear whorl where spiral threads gradually appear; on body whorl ap- proximately eight weak spiral cords best seen on back side of varices, plus numerous very faint threads cov- ering the entire surface of the shell. Axial ornamen- tation beginning after first one-and-one-half whorls with three small flange-like varices and continuing thus DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 55 | hereafter; varices extending up the spire in a straight | line. In addition to varices, axial ornamentation only | of faint growth lines, together with the spiral threads | giving a linen-like appearance to the shell surface. Var- ices composed of overlapping laminae, intricately ‘looped on the adapertural face; at the shoulder of the | whorl each varix with a wide wing-like projection formed by a folding over of the adapical edge of the varix, distal end recurved adapically also. Flanges of the varices not continuous onto the extended siphonal canal but confined to the body portion of the shell. On the siphonal canal only a single broad projecting pro- cess, remarkably curved back upon itself, from anterior edge to posterior edge. Aperture oval, entire, with a laminated, raised peristome. Siphonal canal long, straight, sealed over a plate-like extension of the col- umellar wall. Diagnosis.—Small trivaricate muricid, each varix winged only at shoulder and along siphonal canal. Ap- erture entire, smooth. Siphonal canal long, straight, broad and sealed over. Holotype.—USNM 323885. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs on both sides from the ford on the Los Quemados-Sabaneta road upstream to ap- proximately | km above the ford, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8539-8543; Maury’s Zone D; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—Eighty-five specimens, almost all from locality TU 1215, or NMB equivalent localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323885! 29.6 17.6 TU 1215 USNM 3238837 Ail 17.0 TU 1215 USNM 323884? iLsh532 E92 TU 1215 PRI 330405 17.6 12.0 TU 1215 ' holotype; * paratype A; * incomplete; * paratype B; > unfigured para- type Remarks.— Although Pterynotus (Purpurellus) mir- ificus, nN. sp., is not rare, as there are 85 specimens in the type lot, it is confined almost completely to locality TU 1215, where there are several unique species, in- cluding Muricopsis praepauxillus (Maury, 1917) and Lyria incomperta Hoerle and Vokes, 1978. Only a sin- gle specimen of P. mirificus has been taken from any other locality, this one from locality TU 1227A, which has the same distinct fauna (see /ntroduction). The geographic distribution of Pterynotus (Purpu- rellus) is unusual, as it is known in the Recent fauna only from West Africa and West America. In the early Miocene of North Carolina is the only western Atlantic species hitherto known, Pterynotus (Purpurellus) re- petiti Vokes, 1970b, and so the discovery of a second species in the western Atlantic is of more than usual interest. Pterynotus (Purpurellus) is apparently another of the many paciphiles that have disappeared from the western Atlantic but survive in the eastern Pacific. Comparisons.— As noted in a previous discussion of this subgenus (Vokes, 1970b, p. 16), the species of Pterynotus (Purpurellus) are so similiar that all could be placed in synonymy with no great difficulty. Only the living West African species Pterynotus (Purpurel- lus) gambiensis (Reeve, 1845), type species of the sub- genus Purpurellus, may be distinguished by its greatly expanded shoulder wing. Pterynotus (Purpurellus) mir- ificus, N. Sp., 1s virtually a miniature of P. gambiensis, differing principally in being smaller; the largest spec- imen measures only 33 mm in height. The Recent shell is approximately twice this size, and also has a pro- nounced intervarical node lacking in the fossil species. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1215; NMB 15846, 15857, 15859, 15861, 15871, 16883, 16934); Santiago area (TU 1227A). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Genus POIRIERIA Jousseaume, 1880 Poirieria Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. Type species.—Murex zelandicus Quoy and Gai- mard, 1833, by original designation. Subgenus PAZIELLA Jousseaume, 1880 Paziella Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. Type species.— Murex pazi Crosse, 1869, by original designation. Poirieria (Paziella) dominicensis (Gabb) Plate 5, figure 7 Trophon dominicensis Gabb, 1873, p. 202; Guppy and Dall, 1896, p. 313; Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et a/., 1921, p. 147; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 354, pl. 28, figs. 2, 3 (lectotype). Murex (Trophon) werneri Toula, 1911, p. 479, pl. 29, figs. 9a, 9b. “Trophon”’ dominicensis Gabb [sic]. Woodring, 1928, p. 292. “Murex (Trophon)”’ werneri Toula [sic]. Woodring, 1928, p. 292. Paziella (Dallimurex) dominicensis (Gabb). Woodring, 1959, p. 217. Paziella (Dallimurex) werneri (Toula). Woodring, 1959, p. 217. Poirieria (Paziella) dominicensis (Gabb). Vokes, 1970b, p. 19, pl. 4, fig. 4. Description. — Shell small, broadly fusiform, thin; spire three-fifths the length of the mouth, turriculated; whorls eight, the first three nuclear, round and increasing very little in width, the other five widening more rapidly and angulated. Body whorl truncated above, with a rounded rib on the angle; above this the surface sinuous, convex nearest the suture and concave adjoining the angle; below the angle it is convex in the middle and rounds concavely into a moderate canal. Surface marked by from six to seven blunt varices, each bearing a single spire [sic] on the angle of the whorl. Between the varices the surface is shallowly excavated. Crossing both the varices and interspaces, below the angle, there are a few small revolving ribs. Aperture bi- wn OO angular posteriorly, narrowed gradually in advance; canal moderate in length, open; outer lip denticulated internally. (Gabb, 1873, p. 202) Diagnosis.—Small muricid with six rounded varices per whorl, each with only one strong sharp spine at shoulder. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal moderately long, narrow, deflected dorsally. Lectotype.— ANSP 3252 (selected by Pilsbry, 1922, p. 354). Type locality.—Locality TU 1227 (here restricted), Gurabo Formation; Arroyo Zalaya, which crosses the road to Janico from Santiago de los Caballeros, 11 km south of the bridge over the Rio Yaque del Norte, at Santiago, Dominican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36). Material.—A total of 26 specimens, all from the deeper-water facies of the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality ANSP 3252! WES 1123 TU 1227 USNM 323882 18.7 10.8% MU 227 PRI 33041 19.9 MES 2 TU 1227 lectotype; * fide Pilsbry, 1922, p. 354; * including spines; * excluding spines Remarks.—Among the Dominican muricids Poiri- eria (Paziella) dominicensis is not rare but is confined to the deeper-water facies of the Gurabo Formation, where there are 26 specimens from six localities. As discussed under Chicoreus (Siratus) yaquensis (Maury, 1917) [p. 50], Arroyo Zalaya is crossed by the road from Santiago to Janico, which was in existence long before Gabb’s time. This is also the only place where P. (P.) dominicensis might be said to be common, with 21 specimens from this locality; therefore, the type locality is here restricted to locality TU 1227. In the USNM collections there 1s a specimen (USNM 113776) labeled Trophon dominicensis Gabb, which is stated to come from ‘Potrero, R. Amina’’, collected by “Bland?”. Presumably this is the specimen upon which the Vaughan ef a/. (1921, p. 147) reference is based. As noted above under Chicoreus (Chicoreus) corrigendum, n. sp., other species on this list actually came from Baitoa; with the specimen of P. domini- censis this does not seem to be the case. Certainly the matrix present does not match that at Baitoa, nor does it match that at the Rio Amina (loc. TU 1219; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 34). It is also not like that at Arroyo Zalaya where most of our specimens have been taken. The closest resem- blance is to the deep-water beds on Rio Verde (loc. TU 1251; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 38) where we also have taken the species. As BULLETIN 332 there is not a fragment of this species in either the Tulane or NMB collections from Potrero, I can only assume that the locality is probably in error but it is not possible to say with certainty what is the correct locality. As noted previously (Vokes, 1970b, p. 20), Murex werneri Toula, 1911, from the Isthmus of Tehuante- pec, Mexico, is a synonym of Poirieria (Paziella) dom- inicensis. The type locality of Murex werner! is at ““Ki- lometer 70 on the Trans-Isthmian Railroad.” This locality (= loc. TU 1321) is still extant, and although no mollusks survive the years of weathering since the time of Toula, calcareous microfossils are present in great abundance and give an age of N.20, Pliocene, according to Akers (1981, p. 146). In a previous discussion (Vokes, 1970b), it was stat- ed that the species attains a size of 30 mm, based upon the measurement of Murex werneri. However, all the Dominican specimens are less than 20 mm but seem to be fully adult. This prompted a re-examination of Toula’s (1911, p. 479) original description of Murex werneri. Although he stated that the height of the type is 30 mm, his illustration (1911, pl. 29, fig. 9) seems to be natural size (the spire measures 12.7 as stated) and measures 25 mm. Almost certainly the 30 mm is an error and 25 mm is probably the maximum size for this species. Comparisons.—The Dominican Republic species is much more closely related to the living Poirieria (Pa- ziella) atlantis (Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945) (PI. 5, fig. 6) than was previously recognized. The addi- tional material now at hand shows that the only dif- ference between the two species is the presence in P. dominicensis of a strong spiral cord at the shoulder, lacking in P. atlantis, plus the fact that the spines of P. atlantis are somewhat more upturned than those of P. dominicensis, which are almost at right-angles to the axis. The holotype (and sole example) of P. atlantis was described from 190 to 200 fm (345-363 m) off Cuba (Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 41, pl. 21, figs. 3-5). These two species differ from Poirieria (Paziella) pazi (Crosse, 1869), type of the subgenus Pazie//a, in that they do not have spines upon the siphonal canal. How- ever, there are also other members of Paziella that lack these spines and they are not thought to be of taxo- nomic importance, although the subgenus Bathymurex was proposed by Clench and Pérez Farfante (1945, p. 41) for P. atlantis. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Mao (TU 1292); Santiago area (TU 1227, 1251, 1353, 1448, 1452; NMB 17271). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. ?Concepcion Inferior Formation, Veracruz, Mexico; Pliocene. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES Si, Subgenus PANAMUREX Woodring, 1959 Panamurex Woodring, 1959, p. 217. Type species.—Murex gatunensis Brown and Pils- bry, 1911, by original designation. Poirieria (Panamurex) gabbi Vokes Plate 5, figure 8 Trophon? sp. Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan ef a/., 1921, p. 141. Poirieria (Panamurex) gabbi Vokes, 1970b, p. 39, pl. 7, fig. 2. Description. — Nucleus unknown, seven post-nuclear whorls in the holotype. Axial ornamentation consisting of eight small varices on each of the first three post-nuclear whorls, decreasing then to seven on each of the succeeding whorls, including the last. Varices bearing small open spines only at the shoulder; where other major spiral ribs cross the varices only small ridges are formed. Spiral ornamentation of two ribs on the spire whorls with an intermediary thread appearing on the penultimate; six major spiral ribs on body whorl with three smaller riblets between that at the shoulder and the suture; a row of spines encircling the extended siphonal canal and one faint spiral rib between body and canal spines. Suture sigmoidal, rising up be- tween varices and bending down at the varices. Aperture broken in holotype but at least three small denticles present at the anterior end of the inner lip. Nature of outer lip unknown but almost certainly denticulated; no labral tooth present. Siphonal canal open, moder- ately long, slightly recurved. (Vokes, 1970b, p. 39) Diagnosis.—Muricid with seven varices per whorl, each ornamented by a single short open spine at shoul- der. Labium with four rugae. Canal moderately long, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 646084. Type locality.—Locality USGS 8544, Gurabo For- mation; right bank of Rio Gurabo, about 150 m above middle ford at Gurabo Adentro, Monte Cristi, Do- minican Republic (= loc. TU 1210; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—Six specimens, all from the Gurabo For- mation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 646084* 24.7 14.3 USGS 8544 USNM 375461 41.9 22.4 TU 1412 PRI 33042 YS) 17.9 TU 1210 * holotype Remarks.—Poirieria (Panamurex) gabbi remains rare; in addition to the holotype only four incomplete specimens have been taken in the vicinity of the type locality, plus the single large example figured here from the Rio Guanajuma. These show the elongate dentic- ulations predicted to be present on the inner side of the outer lip, as well as four denticles at the posterior end of the inner lip. Comparisons.— Although this Dominican species has, at first glance, a marked resemblance to certain living species of Poirieria (Paziella), the rugose labium instantly identifies members of the subgenus Pana- murex. In this latter group the only species to which P. gabbi has more than a subgeneric affinity is the early Miocene species Poirieria (Panamurex) fusinoides (Gardner, 1947). The latter, from the Chipola For- mation of Florida, differs in having a less inflated shell, with stronger spiral cords, and a longer, straighter si- phonal canal. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1210, 1211); Rio Amina area (TU 1412). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Subgenus FLEXOPTERON Shuto, 1969 Flexopteron Shuto, 1969, p. 111. Type species.—Flexopteron philippinensis Shuto, 1969, by original designation. Poirieria (Flexopteron) collata (Guppy) Plate 5, figure 5 Murex collatus Guppy, 1873, p. 83, pl. 1, fig. 8 (reprinted in Harris, 1921, p. 215); Guppy, 1874, pp. 433, 438; pl. 16, fig. 8. Muricidea collata (Guppy). Dall, 1903, p. 1584. “Muricopsis’’ collatus (Guppy) [sic]. Woodring, 1928, p. 291, pl. 17, figs. 10, 11 (holotype). Paziella (Dallimurex) collatus (Guppy). Woodring, 1959, p. 217. Poirieria (Flexopteron) collata (Guppy). Vokes, 1970b, p. 26, pl. 4, fig. 6 (paratype). Description. — Ovate, rimate, slightly flattened, adorned with numerous thin slightly fimbriate or crenulate varices often doubled, especially the later ones; about 7 on the last whorl; their interstices indistinctly crossed by low transverse costae which terminate in points on the varices; the upper point large, acute and projecting, giving an angulate appear- ance to the shell; varices uniting below to form an irregular and contorted canal. Whorls 6-7, somewhat angulate. Spire sharp. Outer lip expanded and crenulate, obtusely dentate within. Pillar-lip smooth. (Guppy, 1873, p. 83) Diagnosis.—Moderately small muricid with about seven, thin flaring varices per whorl. Labium smooth, inner side of outer lip strongly denticulate. Siphonal canal short, broad, reflected dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 115479. Type locality.— Pleistocene; Bowden, Jamaica (= loc. TU 705). Material.—Sixteen specimens, of which 15 are from the deep-water facies of the Gurabo Formation and one is from the Mao Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 115479* 22 15 TU 705 USNM 323881 20.8 14.2 TU 1227 PRI 33043 20.4 14.6 DU227, * holotype 58 BULLETIN 332 Remarks.—Although described from the Bowden Formation of Jamaica, there are several specimens of Poirieria (Flexopteron) collata from the Gurabo For- mation, as well as a single example from the Mao Formation. All of the Gurabo Formation examples come from the deepest-water localities near Santiago. Considering that many of our specimens are from lo- calities TU 1227 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36) and TU 1250 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 38), places mentioned above where Gabb certainly collected, it is surprising that he did not have this species. So far as is known, the subgenus Flexopteron does not survive in the Recent fauna of the western Atlantic. There is but a single known living species of the group in the world, Poirieria (Flexopteron) primanovya, de- scribed by Houart (1985, p. 166, fig. 3) from deep water off Madagascar. The average depth of specimens of this Recent species is 330 m, which agrees with the depths assigned to the localities at which P. collata has been taken. Comparisons.—From the Miocene type species of the subgenus, Poirieria (Flexopteron) philippinensis (Shuto, 1969), the New World species differs in having fewer but stronger spiral cords (only five in contrast to the approximately 10 on the Philippine shell). The Recent species P. primanova has a more comparable spiral ornament but differs in having a much more produced open spine at the shoulder of each varical flange. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Santiago area (TU 1227, 1250, 1357, 1381; NMB 17271). Mao Forma- tion: Los Quemados area (TU 1208). Distribution.—Gurabo and Mao formations, Do- minican Republic. Bowden Formation, Jamaica; Pleis- tocene. Genus ASPELLA Morch, 1877 Aspella Morch, 1877, p. 24. Type species.—Ranella anceps Lamarck, 1822, by monotypy. Aspella castor Radwin and D’Attilio Plate 7, figure 12 {spella castor Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 219, pl. 28, fig. 1; text-figs. 158 (shell), 159 (intritacalx), 160 (radula). Description. — The shell is of moderate size for the genus (maximum length 13.4 mm) and lanceolate. The spire is high and markedly acute, and consists of one and one-third nuclear whorls and six or seven broad, flattened postnuclear whorls. The suture is impressed and obscured at intervals by narrow varical buttresses. The body whorl is of mod- erate size, broad, and flattened. The aperture is small and ovate, with a barely perceptible trace of an anal sulcus. The outer apertural lip is weakly erect and bears five very weak denticles on its inner surface. The columellar lip is smooth, detached, and erect. The si- phonal canal is moderately long for the genus, moderately open, bent to the left, and moderately dorsally recurved. The body whorl bears four moderately broad lateral varices, the right ventral and left dorsal ones most prominent. Two moderately strong costae, representing the single ventral and dorsal varices seen on the first two or three postnuclear whorls, are apparent on the body whorl. Spiral sculpture is present only in the intritacalx. Six broad cords with equal interspaces are apparent on the varices and become more apparent between the varices as the intritacalx is erod- ed. The microsculpture of the intritacalx is similar to that of A. pollux and A. senex in consisting of axial striae and numerous trans- verse tubes (see D’Attilio and Radwin, 1971, under Aspella cf. A. pyramidalis). (Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 219) Diagnosis.—Small muricid with only two varices per whorl, aligned on opposite sides of the shell. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal short, narrow, slightly re- curved. Holotype.—USNM 663525. Type locality.—Recent; Puerto Rico. Material.—Four specimens, all from locality TU 1227A. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 663525* 13.0 5.9 (see above) USNM 323895 9.1 4.3 TU 1227A * holotype Remarks.—Radwin and D’Attilio (1976) have sep- arated the Antillean species of Aspella from the species in the Florida and Gulf of Mexico area, Aspella senex Dall, 1903. The latter was originally described as a fossil from the Pliocene beds of Florida but also occurs in the Recent fauna. The Antillean form was named Aspella castor in reference to its similarity to an eastern Pacific species much like it, which they named 4. pol- lux. Comparisons.—Radwin and D’ Attilio (1976, p. 220) note that Aspella castor may be separated from A. senex by its more slender shell and more flattened body whorl. The first criterion is dubious, as A. senex exhibits a great variation in shell width. Those fresh examples that still possess the thick limy coating or intritacalx may appear much wider, but the fossils, lacking this intritacalx, in general seem to be more slender than 4. castor. The two are also supposedly separable by the weaker denticulations on the inner side of the outer lip in A. castor but this is also extremely variable in A. senex, some have denticulations, some do not (com- pare the various examples figured by Vokes, 1975, pl. 1, figs. 1-4, 7). Thus, I am not completely convinced that the two species are distinct; nevertheless the four examples of Aspella collected in the Dominican beds do appear to be different from those of Florida and Yucatan, and so the name A. castor is accepted. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 59 Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Santiago area (TU -1227A). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Puerto Rico and Virgin Islands; Recent. Genus DERMOMUREX Monterosato, 1890 Dermomurex Monterosato, 1890, p. 181 (new name for Poweria Monterosato, 1884, non Poweria Bonaparte, 1840). Type species.—Murex scalarinus Bivona-Bernardi, 1832 [= Murex scalaroides Blainville, 1829], by orig- inal designation. Subgenus DERMOMUREX sensu stricto Dermomurex (Dermomurex) olssoni, new species Plate 7, figures 1-3 Aspella scalarioides [sic] (Blainville). Maury, 1917, p. 104(268), pl. 17(43), fig. 11 (not of Blainville, 1829). Aspella scalaroides Maury not Blainville. Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 141. Dermomurex (Dermomurex) engonatus (Dall). Vokes, 1975, p. 136 (in part, Dominican Republic reference only; not of Dall, 1892). Etymology of name.—Named for the late Axel A. Olsson, in recognition of his work in the Dominican Republic. Description.—Shell with six post-nuclear whorls in adult; protoconch of one-and-one-half bulbous turns. No spiral ornamentation until second post-nuclear whorl, then one faint cord at the periphery; by fourth post-nuclear whorl a second cord near the shoulder. On body whorl five or six broad rounded cords, the middle four always strongest. In addition, very faint spiral threads covering entire surface. Axial ornamen- tation of six or seven straplike varices on each of the first three post-nuclear whorls; by fourth whorl every other varix degenerating to an intervarical node; there- after, three varices and three nodes per whorl. At in- tersection of spiral cords with both varices and inter- varical nodes rounded knobs produced, those at the shoulder most prominent. Suture impressed; each in- tervarical node overlapping the suture as a buttress. Aperture oval; outer lip having within about nine strong denticles; margin crenulated, reflecting the spiral cords. Columellar lip smooth. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved at distal end; open by a slit. In life the shell covered by a thick intritacalx usually lost in the fossil state, with only patches remaining. Diagnosis.— Moderately small muricid with initially six varices per whorl, becoming three varices on later whorls. These rounded and ornamented only by cross- ing of spiral cords. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 323886. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs both sides, from the ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road upstream to approxi- mately | km above the ford, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8539-8543; Maury’s Zone D; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—Nine specimens, all from the shallow- water facies of the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323886! 22.7 10.2 TU 1215 PRI 28765 19.9 10.0 TU 1215 USNM 323887° 14.4 7.0 TU 1215 ' holotype; * paratype A; * paratype B Remarks.— Although Vokes (1975, p. 136) previ- ously referred Maury’s Aspella scalarioides [sic] to the synonymy of Dermomurex (Dermomurex) engonatus (Dall, 1892), with the addition of more material it can be seen that the two are not the same. Dermomurex (Dermomurex) olssoni, n. sp., is indeed similar to D. engonatus but is shorter, more inflated, and lacks the sharp spine present at the shoulder of D. engonatus. The latter occurs in beds of Pliocene and Pleistocene age; the living representative (as noted in Vokes, 1976a, p. 45) is Dermomurex (Dermomurex) alabastrum (Adams, 1864). The specimen figured by Maury (paratype A, Pl. 7, fig. 2) has a peculiar deformity in which there is an extra intervarical node between the second and third varices on the body whorl (with the aperture counted as number one). This results in the last two varices formed being offset one-half an intervarical space. The varices usually form a fairly straight line up the spire but this shell is 60 degrees out of phase on the body whorl. The holotype and the smaller paratype B show the more typical development. Of the four species of Dermomurex in the Neogene beds of Dominican Republic, this is the most restrict- ed. Primarily it occurs only along the Rio Gurabo, above the bridge (loc. TU 1215; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). There are six spec- imens from this locality in the TU collections, plus that of Maury. Another was taken by the NMB team. The only other example I have seen is from Canada de Zamba (loc. TU 1354; see Saunders, Jung, and Biu- Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15), where the facies is most nearly like that at locality TU 1215. The U.S.G.S. team is said to have collected a specimen at locality USGS 8544 (= loc. TU 1210; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5), according to Vaughan et al. (1921, p. 141), but this shell could not be located to verify the identification. In the dozens of juveniles of Dermomurex from locality TU 1227A (see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36), none could be recognized as D. olssoni. Comparisons.—There are three species of Dermo- 60 BULLETIN 332 murex (Dermomurex) in the Dominican beds. All are similar and differences are a matter of degree. Der- momurex (Dermomurex) olssoni, n. sp., is marked by strong spiral cords in the intervarical area; D. granu- latus, n. sp., has these cords nodulated, giving a gran- ulated appearance to the intervarical area; D. cracentis, n. sp., is almost smooth in the intervarical area. From the Plio-Pleistocene species Dermomurex en- gonatus and the Recent species D. alabastrum, as noted above, D. (D.) olssoni, n. sp., differs in being shorter, more inflated and lacking the shoulder spines. From the Mediterranean species D. scalaroides (Blainville, 1829), to which it was originally referred by Maury, it is readily separable by the different proportion of spire height to canal length; the spire being higher and the canal shorter in the latter form. The varices are also stronger in D. olssoni than in D. scalaroides. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1354); Rio Gurabo (TU 1215; NMB 15858). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Dermomurex (Dermomurex) granulatus, new species Plate 7, figures 4-6 Etymology of name.—L. granulum = small seed (re- ferring to surface ornamentation). Description.—Shell with seven post-nuclear whorls, protoconch of one-and-one-half bulbous turns. Spiral ornamentation beginning on first teleoconch whorl with a single cord at the periphery, smaller cords progres- sively intercalated. The adult body whorl with six or seven indistinct flattened cords and numerous smaller intermediate threads. Axial ornamentation of six or seven straplike varices on early whorls; by fifth teleo- conch whorl every other varix aborted, becoming an intervarical ridge; three varices and three ridges per whorl. Concurrently two small auxiliary axial ridges developing between each pair of the original varices, so that adult whorls show seemingly five small inter- varical ridges between each pair of varices. At inter- section of axial ridges and spiral cords small nodes produced; the five nodes on each of six or seven spiral cords resulting in a granulated appearance in inter- varical areas. Suture deeply impressed, crossed by but- tress-like structures at both remaining and aborted var- ices. Aperture oval, outer lip crenulated, having within about eight small denticles, decreasing in size from anterior to posterior. Inner lip smooth, polished, ap- pressed at posterior end, standing free at anterior end, flaring over siphonal fasciole. Siphonal canal very short, recurved distally, giving rise to a strong fasciole. In life, shell covered with a heavy intritacalx usually lost in the fossil state, remaining only as chalky patches. Diagnosis.—Small muricid with initially six varices per whorl, diminishing to three per whorl. These rounded and ornamented only by spiral cords, which are nodulated in intervarical areas. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 323889. Type locality.—Locality TU 1296, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, both sides, from 1 km above the horse-trail to the base of the formation, approximately 2 km above the trail, or about 3 to 4 km (airline) above the ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road, Dominican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—A total of 43 specimens (mostly juveniles from locality TU 1227A), from the shallow-water fa- cies of the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323889! 15.4 7.4 TU 1296 USNM 3238887 16.2 10.0 TU 1212 USNM 323890? 7.5 sid TU 1215 PRI 33044* 14.3 7.0 TU 1227A ' holotype; * paratype A; * paratype B; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—In the shallower beds of the Gurabo For- mation there are rare adult examples of a species of Dermomurex that I assume is ancestral to the modern species Dermomurex (Dermomurex) pauperculus (Adams, 1850). Like fossil examples of D. pauperculus, Dermomurex (Dermomurex) granulatus, n. sp., 1S ex- tremely rare, presumably because of a comparable shallow-water habitat. The only place where we col- lected more than a single specimen is locality TU 1227A, a turbidity flow, which brought shallow-water material into the deep Gurabo facies. (This locality is discussed further on p. 16; see also Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36.) Here we have col- lected 38 specimens, almost all juveniles, as the ma- terial transported by the flow was all of a relatively small size. Comparisons.— Morphologically, this species has the greatest resemblance to the French middle Miocene species Dermomurex (Dermomurex) tenellus (Mayer, 1869) (see Vokes, 1975, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2), in that the surface is covered by small granules. From D. tenellus the Dominican species may be distinguished by the extreme elongation in the early whorls of the French species. The proportion of spire height in relation to total shell height in D. tenellus is approximately 55%, in D. granulatus it is 44%. The overall shape of D. pauperculus is much the same as D. granulatus, the difference between the two being that D. pauperculus lacks the auxiliary intervarical nodes and, hence, the resulting granules. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1212, 1215, 1296; NMB 15860); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1250). DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 61 Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Dermomurex (Dermomurex) cracentis, new species Plate 7, figures 7, 8 | Etymology of name.—L. cracentis = slender, grace- ful. Description.— Five post-nuclear whorls in holotype; _protoconch of one-and-one-half bulbous whorls. Spiral ornamentation on early teleoconch whorls of a single flattened cord at the periphery; by the third whorl sev- eral flattened threads both above and below this cord. On the adult body whorl one additional stronger cord posterior and two anterior to the original, for a total of four stronger cords, plus numerous flattened threads between them; overall aspect one of smoothness in the intervarical areas. Axial ornamentation of six straplike varices on each of the first four teleoconch whorls, by the fifth whorl alternate varices weakened to intervar- ical ridges. On holotype all varices except terminal reduced. Each successive whorl well below the preced- ing, giving rise to a deeply impressed suture, crossed by buttress-like structures at all varices both remnant and remaining. Aperture elongate-oval; outer lip flared at anterior end, non-denticulate within; inner lip smooth, appressed at posterior end, widely flaring at anterior end. Siphonal canal long, distally recurved, causing a strong fasciole. In life, shell covered with a heavy intritacalx, usually lacking in fossil state, except for chalky patches. Diagnosis.—Small muricid with initially six varices per whorl, diminishing to three or even one; intervar- ical areas marked by only weak spiral cords. Both la- bium and labrum smooth. Siphonal canal relatively long (for the group), narrow, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 323891. Type locality.—Locality TU 1219, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Amina, bluff on east side of river, just above the ford, which is 2 km west of Potrero, and about 3 km downstream from “‘La Represa’’, Dominican Re- public (= loc. USGS 8516; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 34). Material.—Fifteen specimens, all from the Gurabo Formation (most from locality TU 1227A). Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323891! 14.9 6.9 DU 1219 USNM 323892? 8.6 4.0 TU 1227A PRI 33045? Miley 5.5 TU 1449 ' holotype; * paratype; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—In the Gurabo Formation there are rare specimens of a species of Dermomurex that is unlike any New World species known today. It is more elon- gate and graceful than any other member of the group, with the exception of a species only recently described from the Balcombian (middle Miocene) of southern Australia: Dermomurex (Dermomurex) garrardi Vokes, 1985 (p. 49, pl. 1, figs. 1-4). Dermomurex (Dermomurex) cracentis, n. sp., prob- ably inhabited slightly deeper water than the other two contemporary species of Dermomurex. The only ex- amples have come from localities TU 1219 or TU 1449. A few came from locality TU 1227A (see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36), but at the latter locality juveniles of D. granulatus, n. sp., greatly outnumber those of D. cracentis. Comparisons.—The morphological similarities be- tween D. (D.) cracentis, n. sp., and the Australian species D. garrardi are striking and one can only wonder at the true relationship. The Australian form is smoother in the intervarical areas, lacking all but the faintest of spiral cords; but the comparable elongation and the lack of labral denticles (not seen in any other American species of Dermomurex) cast doubt upon simple con- vergence. As noted in the description of D. garrardi, the only living species that seems to have more than a generic similarity is Dermomurex (Trialatella) ne- glecta (Habe and Kosuge, 1970}, which has the ex- panded varical flanges of the subgenus Tyrialatella Ber- ry, 1964. These ephemeral extensions of intritacalx are rarely preserved in the fossil record and so both the Australian and the Dominican species may have had them to a greater or lesser degree. In any case, this is the only living species to which the Dominican form appears to be related. Among New World species, D. cracentis is nearest to D. granulatus, n. sp., in overall shell shape, but may be distinguished by the smooth shell surface and lack of labral denticles. The anterior canal of D. cracentis is elongated in the manner of D. olssoni, n. sp., but otherwise there is little similarity. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Amina (TU 1219); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1449). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Subgenus TRIALATELLA Berry, 1964 Trialatella Berry, 1964, p. 149. Type species.—Trialatella cunninghamae Berry, 1964, by original designation. Dermomurex (Trialatella) pterynoides, new species Plate 7, figures 9-11 Etymology of name.—Resembling the genus Ptery- notus [Gr. ptery = winged + Gr. notos = back]. Description. —Eight whorls in the adult, including a protoconch of approximately two bulbous whorls, ex- act line of transition between proto- and teleoconch impossible to ascertain. Axial ornamentation on early 62 BULLETIN 332 post-nuclear whorls developed primarily in the intri- tacalx, usually lost in the fossils; the permanent or- namentation extremely faint, consisting of six small varices that lap onto the previous whorl. On third and successive post-nuclear whorls three flanged varices per whorl, perfectly aligned along the spire. Only a slight buttressed node across the suture suggesting the presence of the former alternating varices. Varices sim- ple, consisting of a thin free-standing flange, best de- veloped along the anterior canal. Spiral ornamentation also weak, consisting of numerous very fine threads covering the entire surface, superimposed upon five faint spiral cords on the body whorl. Adapertural face of the varices mirroring these five spiral cords. In life the shell covered by a thick intritacalx, which un- doubtedly increased the surface ornamentation and ex- tended the varices, almost invariably lost in the fossil (only paratype B, a juvenile, retains most of this coat- ing). Aperture oval, inner lip smooth, free-standing at the anterior end, slightly appressed at the posterior end; inside of outer lip with approximately eight very weak denticles. Siphonal canal moderately long, almost straight, recurved only at distal end. Diagnosis.—Small muricid with initially six varices per whorl, diminishing to three on later whorls, each with flanged extension. Labium smooth. Siphonal ca- nal moderately long, narrow, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—PRI 30013. Type locality.—Cercado Formation, Zone I, Rio Cana (?= loc. TU 1282; see Saunders, Jung, and Bijyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15). Material.—Two adult specimens, plus 12 juveniles; most from shallow-water facies of the Gurabo For- mation, two from the Cercado Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality PRI 30013! 20.0 9.6 Zone I, Rio Cana? USNM 323893? 12.0 5.7 TU 1227A USNM 323894# 9.4 4.9 TU 1227A holotype; * of Maury, ? = loc. TU 1282; * paratype A; + paratype B Remarks.—In the Maury Collection now at the PRI, there is a beautiful specimen of Dermomurex (Triala- tella), which for some unknown reason Maury chose to ignore. Upon cleaning it proved to be a new species most closely related to Dermomurex (Trialatella) an- tecessor Vokes, 1975, from the Pleistocene beds of Cos- ta Rica and Florida. From the latter, Dermomurex (Trialatella) pterynoides, n. sp., may be distinguished by the earlier development of only three varices, which are perfectly aligned along the spire, in contrast to the random arrangement seen in the younger form. This latter feature is the single most obvious feature of the species, mimicking the only distantly related genus Pterynotus, and suggesting the trivial name. From all evidence the Dominican occurrences of Dermomurex (Trialatella) pterynoides are in relatively shallow water. Maury’s Zone I, Rio Cana (? = loc. TU 1282; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 15), is in the Cercado Formation; our only other | large specimen is from locality TU 1250, the Cercado — facies turbidity flow into the Gurabo Formation at Rio Verde, discussed in the /ntroduction (see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 38). All other | examples, both the TU and NMB collections, are tiny shells, which could easily wash downslope into the — adjacent Gurabo Formation. The representative of the subgenus in the Pleistocene ~ of Florida and Costa Rica, D. antecessor, is probably most closely related to Dermomurex (Trialatella) oxum © Petuch, 1979, described from off the coast of southern Bahia, Brazil. This latter species is associated with cor- al patch-reefs, the author noting that the shells were collected at the base of these reefs and apparently had lived “cryptically in cracks and crevices in the reef” (Petuch, 1979, p. 517), rolling down the reef face after death. It is probable that D. antecessor, which is also associated with patch-reefs, similarly rolled down into the adjacent calcareous mud to be buried. Comparisons.— As noted above, this new species dif- fers from its presumed Pleistocene descendant, Der- momurex (Trialatella) antecessor Vokes, in the perfect alignment of the varices on the spire. Only Dermo- murex (Trialatella) jani (Bellardi, 1872), from the Plio- cene of Italy also has the varices so aligned and it differs from the Dominican species in having much stronger intervarical nodes and spiral ornamentation. The liv- ing D. oxum is more inflated and more heavily orna- mented, in addition to not having the varices in align- ment. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (NMB 16818, 16838); Rio Gurabo (NMB 15838, 15846, 15849, 15860, 15863); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1250). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Genus ATTILIOSA Emerson, 1968 Attiliosa Emerson, 1968, p. 380. Type species.—Coralliophila incompta Berry, 1960 [= Peristernia nodulosa Adams, 1855b], by original designation. Attiliosa aldridgei (Nowell-Usticke) Plate 6, figures 9, 10 Vasum aldridgei Nowell-Usticke, 1969, p. 18, pl. 4, no. 834. Attiliosa aldridgei (Nowell-Usticke). Nowell-Usticke, 1971, p. 11, pl. 2, no. 680; Vokes, 1976b, p. 124, pl. 8, figs. 9-11; Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 25, pl. 28, fig. 5; Vokes and D’Attilio, 1982, p. 69, figs. 6-9. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 63 Description. — A smallish, solid, pointed, whitish shell of about 7 whorls, with concavely sloping shoulders, and 6 or 7 strong, swollen rounded varical ribs on the body whorl. On the spire just above the suture, the top of each rib is ornamented with 2 short, raised, horizontal orange lines; on the body whorl, in addition to these 2 raised hori- zontal orange lines on the periphery, there are 2 more short hori- _ zontal lines below the middle, and a weak orange patch on the base. The body is covered with faint spiral ribbing. There is a smooth white callus on the parietal wall, with two weak columella folds low down. The mouth is smoothly rounded, and has 6 teeth inside the outer lip. The siphonal canal is straight, and the base recurved. (Nowell-Usticke, 1971, p. 11) Diagnosis.— Moderately small muricid with about seven ridge-like varices per whorl. Labium with about four small rugae at anterior end. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—AMNH 189620. Type locality.— Recent; Rat Island, Antigua, B. W. I. Material.—A total of 13 specimens, from the cor- alline facies of the Cercado and Gurabo formations. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality AMNH 189620! 29.47 20.0? (see above) PRI 30012 20.2 13.0 Zone D, Rio Gurabo* USNM 365144 23.0 14.5 TU 1422 ' holotype; * fide Emerson, written commun., 1979; 3 of Maury = loc. TU 1215 Remarks.—Attiliosa aldridgei has not been known from the fossil record before but we have collected 12 examples at two coral-reef localities, on the Rio Gur- abo and Arroyo Bellaco. Moreover, in the Maury Col- lection, now at the PRI, there is a large specimen (here figured), which was mixed in with a box of Vasum gurabicum Maury, 1917, from Maury’s Zone D, Rio Gurabo. Our largest example measures 31.5 mm in height, but it is not in the best condition. As noted in a previous discussion (Vokes, 1976b, p. 124), the habitat of the living members of this species is coral reefs and the only localities where we have taken the fossil examples are also coral reefs. In the TU collections there is also a specimen of 4. aldridgei from the Moin Formation (loc. TU 1240) of Costa Rica, which was associated with coral “‘patch-reefs” and a juvenile from the coralline facies of the Bermont Formation (loc. TU 727) of southern Florida. In a study of the genus Atti/iosa, Vokes (1976b) ob- served that Attiliosa striata (Gabb, 1873) was the oldest known member of this group. Since then A. striata has been transferred to Acanthotrophon Hertlein and Strong, 1951 (see p. 72), but the discovery of Attiliosa aldridgei in the Dominican Republic means that the genus is still first known in the New World from the Gurabo Formation. However, the genus has a much longer history than previously thought. In the Stam- pian beds of Gaas, France, there is a species that is often identified in collections as Turbinella muricina Grateloup, 1847 (unnecessary new name for Fusus tur- binelloides Grateloup, 1833). However, the latter name is correctly applied to another species from the same beds, Murex (Poirieria) corniculatus Vergneau, 1963 (p. 78, fig. 5), which is (as was discussed by Vokes, 1970b, p. 6) a species of the subgenus Panamurex Woodring, 1959, most closely related to P. lychnia (Gardner, 1947). The unnamed species (here figured, Pl. 6, fig. 11) is almost identical to A. aldridgei. Thus, the scheme of development involving the subgenus Panamurex, which I suggested previously (Vokes, 1976b, p. 103), is obviously incorrect. Clearly, the ge- nus Attiliosa is extremely ancient and begins, so far as known, in the Old World. In addition to the unnamed Stampian species, there is another form named as Taurasia sacyi by Cossmann and Peyrot (1923, p. 257, pl. 13, figs. 31, 32) from the Burdigalian of Aquitaine. The latter is probably the same species as that figured by Bellardi (1872, p. 146, pl. 9, fig. 20) as Fusus villae Michelotti, 1847, from the Tortonian of Italy. As ob- served previously (Vokes and D’Attilio, 1982, p. 69) this may or may not be the same as Michelotti’s species (Michelotti, 1847, pl. 10, fig. 11), but, in any case, there are at least two and possibly even three species of Attiliosa in the Miocene of France and Italy. And, as predicted in the same paper, it is now clear that the connection between the Atlantic and Pacific species of Attiliosa extends back to the Tethyan seaway. Comparisons.—In the Recent fauna the other mem- bers of this small genus, which was monographed by Vokes and D’ Attilio (1982), are readily separable from Attiliosa aldridgei. Only the two European forms men- tioned above have more than a generic similarity: Af- tiliosa sacyi (Cossmann and Peyrot, 1923) has only three spiral cords rather than the four of A. aldridgei; Attiliosa sp. from Gaas, France, has the spiral cords more subdued, not as scabrous as in A. aldridgei, and approximately eight in number. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (TU 1422); Rio Gurabo (TU 1215). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Moin Formation, Costa Rica; Ber- mont Formation, Florida; Pleistocene. Western Atlan- tic, the Bahamas to Panama; Recent. Subfamily MURICOPSINAE Radwin and D’Attilio, 1971 Genus MUREXIELLA Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945 Murexiella Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 49. Type species.—Murex hidalgoi Crosse, 1869, by original designation. 64 BULLETIN 332 Subgenus MUREXIELLA sensu stricto Murexiella (Murexiella) hidalgoi (Crosse) Plate 8, figure 1 Murex hidalgoi Crosse, 1869, p. 408; Crosse, 1871, p. 68, pl. 1, fig. 4. Murex (Murexiella) hidalgoi Crosse. Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 50, pl. 26, figs. 1-4; Vokes, 1968, p. 106. Favartia sp. Perrilliat, 1972, p. 81, pl. 40, figs. 3, 4. Murexiella hidalgoi (Crosse). Fair, 1976, p. 48, pl. 19, fig. 266; Rad- win and D’ Attilio, 1976, p. 157, pl. 25, fig. 8, text-fig. 99 (radula). T. brevissime fusiformis, parum crassa sed solidula, paululum translucida, unicolor, albida; spira sat elongata; sutura profunde im- pressa; anfr. 7/8 sexvaricosi, primi subangulati, vix aut non spinosi, antepenultimus et penultimus varicibus in spinas longiusculas, ex- cavatas desinentibus instructi, costis 2 validis spiralter muniti, ultimus squamosis, versus marginem externum in spinas totidem desinentibus et costulis minoribus, in interstitiis sitis, separatis impressus, et spinis quinqueseriatim dispositis et varicibus correspondentibus ornatus, se- rie prima spinarum subincurva, majore, e costa suturae magnis vicina oriunda; apertura ovata, parva, subintegra, intus laevigata, alba, in canalem longisculum, fere clausum, subrecurvum, utrinque sat brev- iter spinosulum desinens; pesist, albidum, subcontinuum, margine columellari laevigato, subarcuato, leviter prominulo, externo ad lim- bum subundoso, mox extus, occursu varicis, in alam aperturae lati- tudinem superantem, et in interstitiis spinarum lineis undosis ele- gantissime sculptam producto. (Crosse, 1869, p. 408) Description. — The shell is of moderate size (maximum length 35 mm) and broadly fusiform. The spire is moderately high, consisting of two and one- half nuclear whorls and five strongly shouldered postnuclear whorls. The suture is moderately impressed. The body whorl is large and broadly fusoid. The aperture is subovate, its posterior margin flat- tened:; the anal sulcus is imperceptible. The outer apertural lip is strongly erect and coarsely crenulate, its inner surface crenulate mar- ginally, smooth within. The columellar lip is detached and erect. The siphonal canal is long, very narrowly open to the right, and dorsally recurved. The body whorl bears five spinose varices. Intervarical axial sculp- ture is lacking. Spiral sculpture consists of five major cords on the body, these beginning at the shoulder margin, three more in the space between the body and the canal, and two others on the canal; minor cords alternate with the majors on the body. The major cords are very weakly marked in the intervarical spaces; over the varices, however, they are developed into long, narrow, foliaceous spines of equal length that are narrowly open on their leading edges. A web- bing-like expansion of the varix extends to about one-half the length of the spines. Where they are extended into spines the major cords become transversely tripartite, with a single major, transverse ridge flanked on each side by a single minor ridge. The entire shell surface is covered with fine spiral threads and scabrous laminae. (Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 157) Diagnosis.—Muricid with five or six varices per whorl, each with about five long digitations, extending from the spiral cords, and connected by a complex webbing. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal long, nar- row, slightly recurved dorsally. Holotype.—Collection of Patricio Paz of Madrid (Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 51) now in the Madrid Museum (Dance, 1966, p. 297). Type locality.—Recent; Guadeloupe, Lesser Antilles (restricted by Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 51). Material.—Six specimens, all from the Gurabo For- mation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality Paz coll. unnumbered! 367 Af (see above) USNM 323900 18.3 11.4 TU 1211 PRI 33046 15.7 10.33 TNUMN2 77 ' holotype; ? fide Crosse, 1869, p. 409; * including spines Remarks.—Although not previously reported as a fossil, there are six specimens of Murexiella (Murex- ella) hidalgoi from the Gurabo Formation. In addi- tion, Perrilliat (1972, p. 81, pl. 40, figs. 3, 4) has figured a small specimen as Favartia sp. from the Santa Rosa beds of southern Veracruz, Mexico. Although she at- tributes this fauna to the “Miocene Agueguexquite For- mation”’, the beds in the vicinity of Santa Rosa have been dated by Akers (oral commun., 1979) as N.17, or late Miocene. In addition, in the Tulane Collections from the Pleistocene Moin Formation of Costa Rica, there are several examples of Murexiella hidalgoi from two localities (locs. TU 954, TU 1240). The species lives today at depths ranging from 140 to 350 m, and is most abundant at about 200 m. The paleoecologic implication of these figures is puzzling, for the localities where the Dominican fossil examples were found are in what we consider as the ““middle- depth” facies of the Gurabo Formation (three are from loc. TU 1219; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 34), rather than the localities that rep- resent deposition in deeper water. However, it is pos- sible that the species has been forced into deeper water since the Mio-Pliocene. Comparisons.—In the fauna of the western Atlantic there is no species that might be confused with Mu- rexiella hidalgoi, only the eastern Pacific cognate, Mu- rexiella diomedea (Dall, 1908) has the same type of straight spines, all other members of the genus having more recurved spines. The Pacific form differs from M. hidalgoi in having less elaborate webbing between the varical digitations and a relatively larger aperture. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1211, 1277); Rio Amina area (TU 1219, 1412). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Santa Rosa beds, Veracruz, Mexico; late Mio- cene. Moin Formation, Costa Rica; Pleistocene. Gulf of Mexico and Lesser Antilles; Recent. Murexiella (Murexiella) macgintyi (Smith) Plate 8, figure 11 Murex macgintyi Smith, 1938, p. 88, pl. 6, fig. 11. Murex (Favartia) macgintyi Smith. Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, p. 52, pl. 27, figs. 1-4; Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 246, pl. 36, fig. 5S. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 65 Murexiella (Murexiella) macgintyi (Smith). Vokes, 1968, p. 112, p. 7, fig. 3 (holotype). Murexiella macgintyi (Smith). Fair, 1976, p. 55, pl. 20, fig. 278 (holotype; not M. /aurae Vokes, 1970a, as stated in pl. expl.); Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 159 (in part), pl. 25, fig. 11 only. Description.— Whorls five, plus smooth shining nucleus of about two whorls, suture impressed; about seven spiral raised ridges with slightly branching terminations which are recurved, hollow inside near the tips; ap- erture moderately large, oval in shape; canal slightly oblique, par- tially closed, recurved at terminus. This species is allied to M.[urex] glyptus Smith [1938]. One very characteristic feature is the pinched appearance of the posterior por- tion of the body whorl. Beyond this pinched portion is a pair of axial ridges which are somewhat separated from the others. (Smith, 1938, p. 88) Diagnosis.—Small muricid with a variable number of varices, usually about six or seven, per whorl; these ornamented by five extremely recurved foliaceous dig- itations. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal long, narrow, almost straight. Holotype.—McGinty Collection, University of Flor- ida, Gainesville, FL. Type locality.—Caloosahatchee Formation; Clewis- ton, Hendry County, Florida. Material.—One complete specimen and three frag- ments from the Gurabo and Cercado formations. Measurements (in mm).— height diameter specimen locality McGinty coll., unnumbered* 20.7 18.0 (see above) NMB H 17004 10.3 4.3 NMB 16842 * holotype Remarks.— Although represented by one complete specimen and two fragments from the Cercado For- mation and one-half of a specimen from the Gurabo Formation, the presence of Murexiella macgintyi in the Dominican Republic is of special interest relative to beds in southern Florida where the species is mod- erately common. In the Florida section M. macgintyi is confined to the Caloosahatchee Formation (also oc- curring in the time-equivalent Waccamaw Formation of South Carolina). In the older Pinecrest and Jackson Bluff formations (N.20) the species present is Murex- iella macgintyi faceta (Vokes, 1963b), which also oc- curs in the Agueguexquite Formation of Veracruz, Mexico. This probably is a reflection of slightly cooler water. The distinction between these formations and the overlying Caloosahatchee Formation is primarily one of slightly warmer water in the Caloosahatchee Sea. Presumably M. macgintyi evolved in the more tropical Caribbean and moved into Florida only when the temperature increased. In the early Pleistocene Ber- mont Formation, Murexiella graceae (McGinty, 1940) is the species present. However, M. macgintyi survives in the western Atlantic, principally in the vicinity of the Bahamas to Cuba. Comparisons.— There are a number of similar ap- pearing species of Murexiella sensu stricto in the west- ern Atlantic and eastern Pacific faunas (cognate pairs figured in E. H. Vokes, 1984) and the Pacific equivalent of M. macgintyi is M. humilis (Broderip, 1833), which differs in having a more triangular outline (with the shoulder spine more extended) and slightly longer spines (see E. H. Vokes, 1984, pl. 2, figs. 5, 6). Other species in the western Atlantic, which have been confused with M. macgintyi by various authors, include Murexiella hilli Petuch, 1987, a larger, more massive form, nearest to M. keenae (see E. H. Vokes, 1984, back cover photo), and Murexiella taylorae Petuch, 1987, a smaller more widely shouldered form, nearest to M. /aurae (see E. H. Vokes, 1984, pl. 2, fig. 10), descendants of M. faceta and M. graceae, respectively. Occurrence. —Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana (TU 1230; NMB 16842); Rio Gurabo (TU 1358); San- tiago area (TU 1227A). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Caloosahatchee Formation, Flor- dia; Waccamaw Formation, South Carolina; Pliocene. East and west Florida coasts, Bahamas to Cuba; Re- cent. Subgenus SUBPTERYNOTUS Olsson and Harbison, 1953 Subpterynotus Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 246. Type species.— Murex textilis Gabb, 1873, by orig- inal designation. Murexiella (Subpterynotus) textilis (Gabb) Plate 9, figure | Murex, nearest to M. pinnatus Swainson. Moore, 1853, p. 131. Murex (Pteronotus) textilis Gabb, 1873, p. 202; Dall, 1890, p. 142, pl. 9, fig. 4 (on pl. expl. p. 187, as Pteronotus textilis). Murex textilis Gabb. Guppy, 1876, p. 522, pl. 29, fig. 1 (Moore’s specimen). Murex (Pteropurpura) textilis Gabb. Dall, 1892, p. 243; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 353, pl. 28, fig. 4 (holotype). Murex (Subpterynotus) textilis Gabb. Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 247, pl. 36, figs. 7, 7a; Dubar, 1958, p. 197, pl. 11, fig. 8; Jung, 1965, p. 521, pl. 69, figs. 8, 10. Murexiella (Subpterynotus) textilis (Gabb). Vokes, 1968, p. 120, pl. 8, figs. 1-3; Vokes, 1974b, p. 10, pl. 2, fig. 3. Pterynotus (Subpterynotus) textilis (Gabb). Woodring, 1970, p. 433, pl. 63, figs. 18, 19. Description. — Shell compressed triangular; whorls eight, the first nuclear, the next three cancellate and showing little or no trace of varices, which show themselves on the next (fifth) distinctly for the first time, suture deep, caused by the great convexity of the whorls. Body whorl broad and flat above, then very convex near the top and tapering very gradually in advance. The three varices are thin at their bases, broad, acute and slightly recurved on the margin. Between each pair of varices 66 BULLETIN 332 there is one large prominent node, placed longitudinally, too broad to be called a rib. The entire surface is covered by about a dozen revolving ribs, except on the faces of the varices, where correspond- ing grooves take their places. Crossing these, the lines of growth are developed into minute erect plates, placed at equal distances and arching over all the ribs and intermediate, alternating lines, so as to produce under a lens, the effect of a lace, or loosely woven web. Aperture small, ovate; inner lip acute; outer lip faintly grooved in- ternally; canal about twice as long as mouth and nearly, or entirely arched over. (Gabb, 1873, p. 202) Diagnosis.—Trivaricate muricid, each varix forming a broad flange, extending the full length of body whorl and canal. Entire surface of shell covered with elabo- rate filigree. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal very long, broad, straight except at distal end. Holotype.— ANSP 3257. Type locality.—Locality TU 1364 (here restricted), Baitoa Formation; Boca de los Rios, below the water- fall in Arroyo Hondo, which enters Rio Yaque del Norte from the east, just below the confluence with the Rio Bao, downstream from Baitoa, Dominican Re- public (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 21). Material.—Holotype and a single incomplete spec- imen from the Baitoa Formation. Measurements.— ANSP 3257 (holotype); height 30.5 mm, diameter 16.0 mm; locality unknown. Remarks.—Of all the muricids described by Gabb, Murexiella (Subpterynotus) textilis remains the most rare. A single broken specimen has been collected at locality TU 1364, and thus, the type locality is re- stricted to this place. Unfortunately, this is meaning- less in terms of correlation, for the species is known in the western Atlantic from the early Miocene through the Pliocene, at which time it suddenly vanishes. The origin of the species is not known, but Murex subgran- ifer Cossmann and Peyrot, 1923, from the Aquitanian and Burdigalian of France, may be ancestral to both this species and the Italian species Murexiella (Subpter- ynotus) granifera (Michelotti, 1841), from the Helve- tian and Tortonian. Comparisons.—In the New World there is no species even remotely similar to Murexiella (Subpterynotus) textilis, so there is little chance of confusing it with any other form. As noted above, in the Miocene of France the species Murexiella (Subpterynotus) subgranifer (Cossmann and Peyrot, 1923, p. 99, pl. 17, fig. 34; pl. 18, fig. 2), has a slight similarity but differs in that the siphonal canal does not have a wide varical extension but has a more typically Murexiella-like straight canal with small spines along its length. The Italian species Murexiella granifera (Michelotti, 1841, p. 11, pl. 5, fig. 6), at least as figured by Bellardi (1872, pl. 5, fig. 1), does not show the expanded and recurved varices of the American form; but this may be the result of break- age. Many American specimens that have been brought up by a dragline in southern Florida do not look greatly / different. The Bellardi specimen, however, does seem to have a larger aperture than American ones of the same size. As I have discussed in an earlier paper (Vokes, 1974b, — p. 12), the only living species that in any way resemble — M. (S.) textilis are Murexiella (Subpterynotus) tatei (Verco, 1895), from Australia, and Murexiella exquis- _ ita (Sowerby, 1904), which has yet to be localized. The — | Australian form differs in having six rather than three © varices on the body whorl, but otherwise is little dif- | ferent. The second species, M/. exquisita, was described — without locality, and in the years since its description only one additional specimen has been discovered — a previously unknown paratype in the Dautzenberg — Collection at the Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles — de Belgique, figured by Houart (1980, pl. 1A, figs. 1, 3). This elusive species differs from the Dominican Republic fossil in having a distinct spine at the shoul- der, much like that seen in M. subgranifer, giving a more triangular appearance to the whorls. Except for this, the two are extremely similar. On the basis of © other species described by Sowerby at the same time, | the provenance of M. exquisita may be western Africa, — but how nice it would be if some future collector re- | discovered it in the western Atlantic, in the same man- ner as Pterynotus phyllopterus (see p. 52). Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1364). Distribution.—Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- public. Cantaure Formation, Venezuela; Chipola For- — mation, Florida; early Miocene. Gatun Formation, — Panama: Pinecrest, Jackson Bluff and Caloosahatchee formations, Florida; Pliocene. Genus HOMALOCANTHA Morch, 1852 Homalocantha Morch, 1852, p. 95. Type species.—Murex scorpio Linné, 1758, by monotypy. Homalocantha species Plate 8, figure 10 Material.— Figured specimen (USNM 323899). Measurements.—USNM 323899; height (incom- | plete) 15.4 mm, diameter (incomplete) 10.9 mm; lo- cality TU 1249. Remarks.—On the south coast of the Dominican Republic there is a small outcrop, perhaps 15 m in length, along the highway west of San Cristobal (loc. TU 1249). The sparse fauna has the appearance of that of the Gurabo Formation, as it was considered by Ber- mudez (1949, p. 29), who observed: “A similar open- — water marine fauna of Gurabo age has been found in Trujillo Province on the south coast of the Republic 8 km southwest of San Cristobal” (loc. H20001 of DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 67 Bermudez, 1949, p. 44). However, this outcrop is not of Gurabo age, for Akers (oral commun., 1977) has dated the planktic foraminifera as N.1 1 or middle Mio- cene. In fact, there are just a few mollusk species in com- mon with the Gurabo Formation, Murex (Haustellum) messorius Sowerby, 184la, and Typhis (Talityphis) alatus Sowerby, 1850, being the only muricids. But the most exciting find at this locality is a fragmentary spec- imen of a genus that is primarily Indo-Pacific in dis- tribution today, the peculiar Homalocantha. There are New World species of the genus living in the eastern Pacific — Homalocantha oxyacantha (Broderip, 1833) and H. tortua (Broderip in Sowerby, 1834); and in the Miocene of Florida — H. crispangula (Heilprin, 1886) and H. calhounensis (Vokes, 1968). Vokes (1968, pp. | 107 and 110, respectively) placed the two latter taxa /in Murexiella, and there is a strong resemblance to that genus. It is my opinion that the genus Homalocantha is derived from Murexiella; thus, the similarity of these early species to the ancestral form is to be expected. All of the New World species remain very like the Murexiella morphotype but the presence in the living species of a purpuroid operculum, typical of Homal- ocantha but not Murexiella, separates the two genera. The type species of Homalocantha, the strange Indo- Pacific Murex scorpio Linné, 1758, has diverged a long distance from the ancestral type and there is a group of species found today in the Indo-Pacific that is cen- tered around this typical morphotype. Thus, it would not be too unexpected to find a species of Homalo- cantha in the middle or even late Miocene of the west- ern Atlantic, although the genus is now extinct in the region, but it is surprising that it is not the Murexiella- like morphotype but the typical Indo-Pacific form with spatulate varical digitations. On the basis of what re- mains of the shell, the San Cristobal specimen is most like Homalocantha zamboi (Burch and Burch, 1960), which lives in the Philippine Islands. Unfortunately the specimen is much too poorly pre- served to describe, but its affinities are so remarkable that attention should be drawn to its occurrence. The fauna at this locality is most unusual, and like that at Bowden, Jamaica, seems to be a mixture of shallow and deep inhabitants. The fauna is almost 100% gas- tropods, of which turrids are the vast majority, espe- cially two species most like the eastern Pacific Gem- mula hindsiana (Berry, 1958) and the Atlantic Gemmula periscelida (Dall, 1889a), respectively. But mixed with these are large pebbles and rare examples of Neritina virginea (Linné, 1758) and Potamides su- prasulcatus (Gabb, 1873), both characteristic of brack- ish waters. Occurrence.—Unnamed formation: San Cristobal area (south coast) (TU 1249). Distribution.—Unnamed formation, Dominican Republic. Genus MURICOPSIS Bucquoy, Dautzenberg, and Dollfus, 1882 Muricopsis Bucquoy, Dautzenberg, and Dollfus, 1882, p. 19. Type species.—Murex blainvillei Payraudeau, 1826, by original designation. Muricopsis praepauxillus (Maury) Plate 8, figures 2, 3 Murex (Phyllonotus) praepauxillus Maury, 1917, p. 103(267), pl. 16(42), fig. 11; Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan ef a/., 1921, p. 141. Description. — Shell with seven whorls, the first two [one-and-one-half] smooth, nuclear, later whorls with low crenate varices, six [five to seven] to a whorl, and three main, crenate ridges revolving around the pe- riphery. The uppermost spiral of each trio carinates the whorl, and on crossing the varices forms short, hollow spines; aperture narrowly elliptical; canal open, somewhat reflexed; outer lip edged by the final fimbriated varix and bearing within five well-marked denticles. (Maury, 1917, p. 267) Diagnosis.—Small muricid with about six low, ridge- like varices per whorl, each ornamented only by short open spinelets. Labium smooth or with one small knob at anterior end. Siphonal canal short, broad, almost straight. Holotype.—PRI 28755. Type locality.—Gurabo Formation; Zone D, Rio Gurabo at Los Quemados, Dominican Republic (= loc. TU 1215; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—Over 80 examples, from the coralline fa- cies of the Gurabo Formation and the Cercado For- mation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality PRI 28755! 12.5 7.2 Zone D, Rio Gurabo? USNM 323896 13.2 13) TUM 2IS ' holotype; ? of Maury = loc. TU 1215 Remarks.—Maury named Muricopsis praepauxillus from Zone D (= loc. TU 1215) on the Rio Gurabo and this is almost the only place it is found. However, it is not rare here; there are more than 70 specimens in the TU collections. The NMB team also collected a number of examples from this same area and in the USGS collections made by Vaughan and Cooke there are two specimens, the one listed from locality USGS 8538 (in Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 141) and another from locality USGS 8540 (= loc. TU 1215). The only other examples, not surprisingly, come from locality TU 1227A, where there are fragments, and 68 BULLETIN 332 Arroyo Bellaco (loc. TU 1422), which has yielded three specimens. The small shell is easily overlooked as the average height is about 12 mm (including the type specimen; Maury’s “16 mm” is an error). However, the form does get larger: one example from Arroyo Bellaco measures 21 mm. Comparisons.—The name Muricopsis praepauxillus was given by Maury because of a superficial resem- blance to the Recent West Coast species Muricopsis pauxillus (Adams, 1854). The principal difference be- tween the fossil and Recent species is the nature of the protoconch, that of M. pauxillus being noticeably keeled (see Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976, text-fig. 108), but M. praepauxillus has a bulbous protoconch, of one-and- one-half whorls. Of M. pauxillus, Keen (1971, p. 525) has observed: ‘“‘Restricted to the southern part of the Gulf of California, especially around Mazatlan, Mex- ico, under rocks at extreme low tides.” The species, however, ranges farther south, as we have collected numerous examples from Barra de Navidad, Jalisco (loc. TU R-166), where it is common under stones at very low tide. In the western Atlantic, Muricopsis huberti Radwin and D’Attilio (1976, p. 232, text-figs. 182, 183) was said by the authors to have a “substantial resem- blance” to M. praepauxillus, the latter differing “‘in its less truncate siphonal canal, more impressed suture, and larger aperture.” At the time of the description the authors did not have a specimen with a well-preserved protoconch but material collected subsequently by Danker Vink in Curacao shows that the protoconch, although similar, is somewhat larger in M. huberti (0.8 mm ys. 0.6 mm in the fossil). Described from the Lesser Antilles (Grenada and St. Vincent) in depths from 0 to 5.5 m, Muricopsis huberti has now been taken by Vink at Curacao in depths ranging from 0.5 to about 20 m. Perhaps even more closely related to Muricopsis praepauxillus is another unnamed species that is pres- ently known only from Jamaica and was figured by Humfrey (1975, pl. 16, fig. 1) as Muricopsis species. He adds (1975, p. 137) that specimens have been “‘col- lected live on the reef opposite the Silver Seas Hotel (Ocho Rios) in about 15 feet .... We have found no beach specimens.’ Humfrey reported the species from depths of 15 to 30 ft (4.5 to 9 m) and Vink has collected additional material at Discovery Bay and Ocho Rios under coral at 12 m. Unfortunately none of the material yet at hand is very good; as Humfrey noted, “most specimens are heavily encrusted with coralline growth” (1975, expl. pl. 16). But it seems likely, in view of the habitat, in association with coral reefs, in slightly deeper water than M. huberti, that this unnamed Jamaican species is the true descendant of M. praepauxillus, for the fossil form must have been restricted to coralline environ-| | ments. It has been taken only at coral-reef localities with none found at any of the non-reef localities in the » Cercado Formation, where if it were living “under : stones at low tide” it almost certainly should have been | preserved. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (TU 1422); Rio Gurabo (TU 1215; NMB 15849, | 15859, 15861, 16934); Santiago area (TU 1227A). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. | Muricopsis species cf. M. praepauxillus (Maury) Plate 8, figure 4 Material.— Figured specimen (NMB H 17186). Measurements.—NMB H 17186; height 15.0 mm, — diameter 7.3 mm; locality NMB 16943. Remarks.—In the NMB collections from the Baitoa’ Formation, just downstream from Boca de los Rios, there is a single rolled specimen of Muricopsis that bears a strong resemblance to Muricopsis praepauxillus (Maury, 1917) but differs in certain details. Even on the badly worn specimen there appear to be relatively — strong secondary spiral threads on the subsutural ramp, an area that does not have anything but very faint— spirals in M. praepauxillus. Also, the three major spiral - cords seem to be relatively less well-developed in this — specimen than in typical M. praepauxillus. It is not inconceivable that the specimen is referable to M. praepauxillus; there are other Gurabo Formation species found in the Baitoa Formation. However, the morphological differences visible in this shell warrant — the uncertainty indicated in the assignment. Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (NMB 16943). Distribution.—Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- public. Muricopsis quisqueyensis, new species Plate 8, figures 7-9 Etymology of name.—(Arawak) Quisqueya = original Indian name for the island of Hispaniola (but better known today as the name of a local beer). Description.—Shell with six teleoconch whorls and a protoconch of one-and-one-half rounded whorls, | the \ ending in a small, sharp varix. Spiral ornamentation beginning with two strong cords, numerous smaller threads gradually added, covering the entire surface of the shell including the major cords; the latter persisting | to the body whorl, where a total of five major cords are developed, plus another two on the siphonal canal. Axial ornamentation beginning on first teleoconch whorl with seven or eight small varices, increasing to eight or nine on the adult whorls. Where spiral orna- mentation crosses varices, short, sharp spines pro- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 69 |duced, their size relative to the size of the spiral cord; in addition, shell surface shagreened by intersection of numerous axial growth lines and spiral threads. Ap- erture elongate-oval, inner lip appressed at posterior end and slightly free-standing at anterior end, two small denticles on anterior half. Inside of outer lip with five strong denticles, corresponding to spaces between the spiral cords; that one just anterior to shoulder cord -much the largest. Siphonal canal short, broad. | Diagnosis.—Small muricid with eight or nine indis- tinct ridge-like varices, each ornamented with only very | small open spinelets. Labium with two small denticles /at anterior end, labrum strongly denticulate. Siphonal canal short, broad, almost straight. Holotype.—USNM 365146. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma- ‘tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs on both sides from the ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road, upstream to ap- proximately | km above the ford, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8539-8543; Maury’s Zone D; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Bijyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). _ Material.—Twenty specimens, all from the shallow- water facies of the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality | USNM 365146! 14.5 7.0 TU 1215 | USNM 365148? 1322. 7.4 TU 1215 | USNM 365147 Nil.7/ 6.9 TU 1215 PRI 33047* 12.2 5.6 TU 1215 _ ' holotype; * paratype B; * paratype A; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—Occurring together with M. praepaux- illus is another small species that may be confused with it. Muricopsis quisqueyensis, n. sp., is not so abundant as is M. praepauxillus. The type lot contains only 20 specimens, of which 15 are from locality TU 1215. The other localities, as might be expected, are the two _ shallow-water gravity-flows on the Rio Verde (loc. TU 1250) and Arroyo Zalaya (loc. TU 1227). Comparisons.— Muricopsis quisqueyensis, n. sp., dif- fers from Muricopsis praepauxillus in being more bi- conic in outline, with the shoulder less angulate and the siphonal canal less well demarcated from the body whorl; the varices are more numerous; the spiral or- namentation is more diffuse and the major spiral cords number five, not three; the species has the denticles typical of Muricopsis on the inner lip, which are lacking in M. praepauxillus. In many ways this new species 1s more akin to the West Coast species Muricopsis paux- illus than is its namesake, but such are the vagaries of nomenclature. From M. pauxillus the new species dif- fers in having less pronounced varices, with the major cords less well developed. The protoconch is rounded rather than keeled, as in M. pauxillus. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1215); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1250). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Genus MUREXSUL Iredale, 1915 Murexsul Iredale, 1915, p. 471. Type species.—Murex octogonus Quoy and Gai- mard, 1833, by original designation. Remarks.— Ponder (1972, p. 237) has suggested that Muricopsis Bucquoy, Dautzenberg, and Dollfus, 1882, and Murexsul should be considered synonyms because they both have the same type of radula, with the three- dimensional rachidian tooth of the subfamily Muri- copsinae. In earlier papers, Vokes (1964, p. 13; 1968, p. 87) considered Murexsul as a subgenus of Hexaplex Perry, 1810, because of similarities in shell characters. Following that, Ponder (1968, p. 31) suggested that Murexsul should be placed in the Tritonaliinae (= Oce- nebrinae), stating that Hutton’s drawing of the radula was “misleading as it does not show the central tooth laying flat.”” Unfortunately, his illustration (Ponder, 1968, pl. 1, fig. 1) looks no different from the previous ones and so it was not until Radwin and D’Attilio (1971) proposed the subfamily Muricopsinae that the nature of the radula was made explicit. As I had come to the same conclusions regarding the subfamilial sep- aration from the point of view of geologic history (see Vokes, 1971, p. 47), I readily accepted the creation of this new subfamily, which would include Muricopsis, Murexsul, Murexiella Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945, Favartia Jousseaume, 1880, and other genera with the three-dimensional rachidian tooth. The differences between Murexsul and Muricopsis are somewhat subjective, more a matter of degree than extreme morphological differences. In Muricopsis the shell outline is biconic, the height of the spire equal to, or greater than the length of the canal. The body whorl and the short siphonal canal show little demar- cation. In Murexsul the two are distinct, with a round- ed body whorl and a moderately long, narrow canal. Although the inside of the outer lip in Murexsul does bear several denticles, these are very weak in contrast to the extremely large denticles characteristic of Mur- icopsis, which also usually bears a few denticles on the anterior portion of the inner lip as well, not seen in Murexsul. Muricopsis praepauxillus Maury, 1917, in some ways more nearly resembles Murexsul than it does Muri- copsis. But the high spire and the close similarity of the ornamentation to unequivocal species of Muricop- sis, such as Muricopsis oxytata (Smith, 1938) suggest that Muricopsis is more appropriate. A good case could be made for Murexsul being placed as a subgenus of Muricopsis, but because of the geologic 70 BULLETIN 332 history of the two groups, both of which go back to the Eocene as separate recognizable genera, there seems little to be gained by uniting them. Murexsul mimicus, new species Plate 8, figure 5 Etymology of name.—L. mimicus = imitative (in reference to superficial similarity to Muricopsis prae- pauxillus). Description.—Shell with seven teleoconch whorls and a protoconch of one-and-one-half smooth, bulbous whorls. Spiral ornamentation beginning with three small cords on earliest post-nuclear whorls, one at the shoulder, one just posterior to the suture, and a third between these. The three continue, with that at the shoulder becoming strongest, and with numerous smaller threads intercalated, up to the body whorl. On body whorl, spiral ornamentation of four orders of magnitude: four major cords, three as above, plus one at base of body whorl; between each pair of major cords, sets of alternating larger and smaller interme- diate threads; same pattern continued on siphonal ca- nal. Axial ornamentation on earliest whorls of nine or 10 narrow flange-like varices, decreasing to six on each adult whorl; the later varices consisting of multiple laminae, forming short spines where the four major spiral cords cross, that at the shoulder slightly larger. In addition, surface shagreened by intersection of spiral threads and numerous axial growth lines. Aperture ovate, inner lip smooth, slightly appressed at posterior end, free-standing at anterior end; inner side of outer lip with five or six weak elongate denticles. Siphonal canal moderately long, narrow, slightly recurved at dis- tal end, former terminations of canal forming a slight umbilicus. Diagnosis.— Moderately small muricid with six ridge- like varices. Labium smooth, labrum weakly dentic- ulate. Siphonal canal moderately long, narrow, re- curved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 365145. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs on both sides from the ford on the Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road, upstream to ap- proximately 1 km above the ford, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8539-8543; Maury’s Zone D; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—Four specimens from locality TU 1215. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 365145 20.1 11.5 TOM2S PRI 33048 18.3 12.1 TU 1215 holotype; ? unfigured paratype Remarks.—From the Gurabo coral reef at locality TU 1215 the TU collections include four examples of a species of Murexsul that is closely related to M. thal- manni (Vokes, 1968), which occurs in the Pliocene Agueguexquite Formation of Mexico. There is also a superficial resemblance to Muricopsis praepauxillus (Maury, 1917), with which it occurs. In fact, so suc- cessfully does this new species mimic the Muricopsis it was not until we collected an example of M. prae- pauxillus as large as Murexsul mimicus, n. sp., that I was certain it was not just some very large variety of M. praepauxillus but a new species. Comparisons.—From the closely related Murexsul thalmanni, the new species M. mimicus differs in hav- ing a more inflated body whorl and a larger size. From the more distantly related Muricopsis praepauxillus, it differs in being larger (in general, although there is one example of M. praepauxillus as large as M. mimicus, n. sp.), lower spired, with more inflated whorls, and with denticles on the inner side of the outer lip much weaker. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1215). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Genus FAVARTIA Jousseaume, 1880 Favartia Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. Type species.— Murex breviculus Sowerby, 1834, by original designation. Subgenus FAVARTIA sensu stricto Favartia (Favartia) zalaya, new species Plate 8, figure 12 Etymology of name.—From Arroyo Zalaya, the type locality. Description.—Shell with five post-nuclear whorls and a protoconch of one-and-one-half smooth, bulbous turns. Spiral ornamentation initially of two strong cords, gradually developing a median groove and intercalat- ing a smaller cord between each major pair; adult body whorl with six strong flattened cords, alternating with weaker threads; an additional two strong cords on the siphonal canal. Axial ornamentation on first post-nu- clear whorl of 10 small laminae, gradually diminishing in number but increasing in strength; adult body whorl ornamented by six rounded varices. Adapertural face of the varices covered by minute laminae, looping out- ward on the spiral cords, giving a scabrous appearance to the shell. Spire high, approximately 60% of total height; suture undulated by varices but not impressed. Aperture rounded; outer lip bearing several weak, paired, lirations within; inner lip smooth, free-standing in advance of the aperture. Siphonal canal broad, very short, recurved at distal end; umbilicus formed by scale- like terminations of former canals. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES Diagnosis.— Very small muricid with inflated whorls, each with six rounded varices. Labium smooth. Si- phonal canal short, broad, sharply recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 323901. Type locality.—Locality TU 1227A, Gurabo For- mation; Arroyo Zalaya, which crosses the road to Jan- ico from Santiago de los Caballeros, 11 km south of the bridge over the Rio Yaque del Norte at Santiago, Dominican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju- Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36). Locality TU 1227A isa thin lens, resulting from a turbidity flow, which is between the old bridge (washed out) and the new bridge. Material.—Three complete specimens and several _ fragments, all from locality TU 1227A. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323901! 8.0 4.6 TU 1227A PRI 33049? 8.3 4.5 TU 1227A ' holotype; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—In the gravity-flow lens at Arroyo Zalaya (loc. TU 1227A; see p. 16), there are rare specimens of a small species of Favartia (Favartia) that is inter- mediate in appearance betweeen the Miocene to Re- cent species Favartia cellulosa (Conrad, 1846) and the rarer Recent species F. minirosea (Abbott, 1954). The habitat of F. minirosea is deeper than that of the other western Atlantic species of Favartia, which are usually intertidal to shallow water (less than 50 m). Radwin and D’Attilio (1976, p. 151) record F. mini- rosea from “‘moderately deep water (50-100 m)” and in the TU collections there are specimens from 30 to 110 m, with an average depth of 67 m. The paleoeco- logic implications of this deeper habitat suggest that the turbidity flow at locality TU 1227A probably began in moderately shallow water (as indicated by the abun- dance of cerithids), washed downslope past the inter- mediate depth of F. zalaya, n. sp., and finally came to rest in the deep water (over 350 m) of the Gurabo Formation at Arroyo Zalaya. Comparisons.—Favartia zalaya, n. sp., has the same general ornamentation as F. cellulosa, although more subdued, but the size and overall shape of F. minirosea. From the latter species it may be distinguished by the presence of six relatively strong varices (those of F. minirosea are almost vestigial) and the lack of the deep- ly impressed suture of the Recent form. It is assumed that F. zalaya is the ancestor of F. minirosea and in- dicates the correctness of Radwin and D’Attilio’s (1976, p. 151) placement of the latter in Favartia. The latter species was named Ocenebra (Ocinebrina) minirosea Abbott, 1954 (p. 41) and, although I did not agree with that placement, I had no better suggestion until the discovery of the intermediate form, which clearly dem- onstrates the development of the un-Favartia-like 71 species minirosea from the typical F. cellulosa. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Santiago area (TU 1227A). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Favartia (Favartia) species Plate 8, figure 13 Description.—Shell with four post-nuclear whorls and a protoconch of one-and-one-half rounded whorls. Ax- ial ornamentation beginning with 10 tiny varices that lap well onto the smooth protoconch, continuing with 10 per whorl up to the last whorl seen. Spiral orna- mentation beginning with two, then three and, on the last whorl, six heavy, flattened cords. Where the spiral cords cross the varices multiple abapertural loops of shell material give a filigreed appearance. Aperture oval, columellar lip smooth, with a short, broad, open si- phonal canal. Diagnosis.—Very small muricid with 10 rounded varices on juvenile whorls, probably fewer in adult. Entire surface of shell covered with a filigree ornament. Labium smooth. Siphonal canal short, broad, sharply recurved dorsally. Material.—Two specimens. Measurements.—USNM 323902; height 6.4 mm, diameter 3.9 mm; locality TU 1230. Remarks.—In the TU collections from the Cercado Formation at Caimito (loc. TU 1230; see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15) and from the Gurabo turbidity-flow lens at Arroyo Zalaya (loc. TU 1227A; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 36), there are two small specimens of Favartia that are totally unlike any known today. Because the only specimens are both obviously juveniles, it will not be formally named at this time. Comparisons.— The only species with which this un- named form may be compared is the common Atlantic species Favartia cellulosa (Conrad, 1846), which has fewer spiral cords (five) and fewer varices (about seven) than does this species. The other species of Favartia in the Dominican Republic, F. za/aya, n. sp., has a much higher spire and only six varices in the adult. As the number of varices in the adult of the unnamed species 1s unknown, this may not be a useful distinc- tion; but the filigree surface ornament of the unnamed form is distinctive. Occurrence. —Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana (TU 1230); Santiago area (TU 1227A). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Subgenus PYGMAEPTERYS Vokes, 1978 Pygmaepterys Vokes, 1978, p. 398. 12. BULLETIN 332 Type species.— Murex alfredensis Bartsch, 1915, by original designation. Fayartia (?Pygmaepterys) germainae (Vokes and D’Attilio) Plate 8, figure 6 ?Pygmaepterys germainae Vokes and D°Attilio, 1980, p. 50, pl. 1, figs. 1-4. Description. — Shell small, with four post-nuclear whorls and a protoconch of ap- proximately one-and-one-half bulbous whorls, the exact termination being difficult to ascertain among the overlapping varices from the first post-nuclear whorl! well onto the protoconch. Spiral ornamen- tation of two strong cords on the spire; five major spiral cords on the body whorl; three somewhat weaker cords on the siphonal canal. Axial ornamentation of seven varices on each whorl except the last, where there is a tendency to drop one of the varices, leaving a small intervarical node in place of the varix. Intervarical areas covered with elaborately crenulated axial growth lamellae, between and cross- ing the spiral cords. Each varix forming as a flange, well behind the aperture, with the adapertural face also ornamented by growth la- mellae, with small recurved spinelets where the spiral cords cross the varices, that at the shoulder being the longest; a strong adaper- atural flexure at the adapical end of each varix, reflecting the posterior expansion of the inner lip. Aperture oval, inner lip in adult specimens with about four denticles at the anterior end and another two at the expanded and appressed posterior end. Outer lip with six strong denticles, corresponding to the area between the spiral cords. Si- phonal canal short, broad, recurved at the distal end, terminations of former canals forming a small fasciole. Shell color a light beige, aperture a rich mahogany. Operculum straw-colored, typically mur- icoid, with a terminal nucleus. Radula muricopsine. (Vokes and D’Attilio, 1980, p. 50) Diagnosis.—Small muricid with seven varices on each whorl except the last, which has one less; these formed by a small crenulated flange. Labium with four denticles at anterior end and two denticles at posterior end. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 783319. Type locality.—Recent; off Punta Higtiero, north- western Puerto Rico. Material.—Twenty-five specimens, all from the shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation and the Cercado Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 783319! 7.3 4.0 (see above) USNM 294292 6.8 3.8 TU 1215 PRI 33050 8.3 4.3 PwW1215 holotype; ? paraiype Remarks.—?Pygmaepterys germainae Vokes and D’ Attilio, 1980, was described from the Recent and fossil fauna of the Caribbean. Morphologically there is a Strong resemblance to the East African type species of the genus Pygmaepterys, but the radula of F. ger- mainae is muricopsine. The question thus becomes: is F. germainae truly referable to Pygmaepterys, which in turn must be then referred to the subfamily Muri- copsinae, or is the resemblance just another case of convergence between the species of the muricine sub- genus Pygmaepterys and the muricopsine species ger- mainae? I have no more data than I did in 1980, and so for the time I will assign germainae to Favartia (2?Pygmaepterys). Living examples of this small (less than 9 mm) form have been taken in depths ranging from 12 to 90 m. It is never common, but rare examples have been taken in the Dominican Republic in the Cercado Formation (loc. TU 1230; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 15) and in the more shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation (loc. TU 1215; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5), especially at the Arroyo Zalaya turbidity flow (loc. TU 1227A; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36) where there are 16 examples, mostly juveniles. Comparisons.—The fossil and Recent species Fa- vartia (?2Pygmaepterys) germainae is most closely re- lated to the early Miocene Favartia (?Pygmaepterys) drezi (Vokes and D’Attilio, 1980) from the Chipola Formation of northwestern Florida. The younger F. germainae differs in being smaller (the older F. drezi is approximately twice the size), and with one less varix on the body whorl. The Indo-Pacific species Favartia (Pygmaepterys) funafutiensis (Hedley, 1899) is also close to this species, but the shell is less elaborately orna- mented spirally and more ornamented axially. All of these similar-appearing forms have been figured by Vokes and D’ Attilio (1980) in their study of the group. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana (TU 1230; NMB 16865); Rio Gurabo (TU 1215; NMB 15838); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1250, 1453A). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Moin Formation, Costa Rica; Pleis- tocene. Caribbean Sea from Puerto Rico to Panama; Recent. Genus ACANTHOTROPHON Hertlein and Strong, 1951 Acanthotrophon Hertlein and Strong, 1951, p. 86. Type species.— Trophon (Acanthotrophon) sorenseni Hertlein and Strong, 1951, by original designation. Acanthotrophon striatus (Gabb) Plate 6, figures 6-8 Muricidea striata Gabb, 1873, p. 203; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 354, pl. 28, fig. 7 (holotype). Attiliosa striata (Gabb). Vokes, 1976b, p. 111 (in part, Dominican Republic references only), pl. 7, fig. 1 only; text-fig. 2 (holotype). Acanthotrophon striatus (Gabb). Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1978, p. 132 (in part, not figs. 1, la, 2); Vokes, 1980a, p. 10, figs. 1 (holotype), 5 DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 73 Description. — Spire elevated about equal to the aperture; whorls eight, including the nucleus; angulated. Body whorl sloping nearly straight above, convex below, the angle constricted in advance. Surface ornamented by seven large ribs on the widest part of the whorls, which become | obsolete above and below. Crossing these below the angle are half a dozen linear ribs with broad smooth interspaces. These latter ribs are well developed where they cross the others, but are much smaller in the concave spaces. Mouth subovate, constricted in advance. In- crustation of the inner lip heavy, smooth, and with a projecting free edge; outer lip faintly striate internally. Canal twisted, with a broad imperforate umbilicus. (Gabb, 1873, p. 203) Diagnosis.—Small muricid with seven varices, vis- ible primarily at the shoulder where a large open spine is produced. Labium smooth, occasionally one small denticle at anterior end. Siphonal canal short, broad, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—ANSP 3249. Type locality.—Locality TU 1227A (here restricted), Gurabo Formation; Arroyo Zalaya, which crosses the road to Janico from Santiago de los Caballeros, 11 km south of the bridge over the Rio Yaque del Norte at Santiago, Dominican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36). Locality TU 1227A is a thin lens, resulting from a turbidity flow, which is located on the north side of the arroyo between the old bridge (washed out) and the new bridge. Material.—A total of 40 specimens, half of these from locality TU 1227A. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality ANSP 3249! 12.3 7.0 unknown USNM 298655 4.1 De TU 1227A USNM 323898 14.2 12.52 INO! WANS) PRI 33051 14.7 9.3 TU 1227A ' holotype; ? including spines Remarks.—A\|though originally assigned by Gabb to the genus Muricidea Swainson, 1840, a name used for all small muricids of undeterminable placement, I (Vokes, 1976b, p. 111) referred the species to Attiliosa Emerson, 1968. Subsequently, Radwin and D’Attilio (1978) showed that Attiliosa striata and its kin should be placed in the genus Acanthotrophon, and that this genus should be transferred from the Muricinae to the Muricopsinae. It is hoped that this will be the final move for the species. Acanthotrophon striatus is never common anywhere in the Gurabo Formation, with the exception of the turbidity flow at Arroyo Zalaya (loc. TU 1227A), dis- cussed on p. 16; from this lens there are 23 specimens in the TU collections. Inasmuch as this was almost certainly one of Gabb’s localities [see discussion under Chicoreus (Siratus) yaquensis, p. 50] and as the tur- bidity lens is less than 10 m upstream from the old ford, it seems probable that this is the original location for Gabb’s specimen. Therefore, the type locality is here restricted to locality TU 1227A. Comparisons.—When I first treated as Aftiliosa the species striata there was but the single type specimen known. Since then we have collected numerous ex- amples, which change previous conclusions. On the basis of the single specimen I felt that the Dominican shell was the same as the numerous examples of a similar species found in western Atlantic beds from mid-Pliocene to mid-Pleistocene age, and also in the Recent fauna of the Florida area, since named Acan- thotrophon striatoides (Vokes, 1980a, p. 13). However, with additional specimens of Acanthotrophon striatus it is obvious that the two are distinct. The Dominican A. striatus is always small (our largest examples are ca. 15 mm in height) and it is more inflated than juveniles of the same size in A. striatoides. The siphonal canal is shorter and more recurved distally. But most im- portantly the protoconchs are markedly different (com- pare Pl. 6, fig. 6, and Vokes, 1980a, fig. 8). The Do- minican species is much more variable than formerly realized, as is characteristic of the genus Acanthotro- phon. The two large examples figured here (PI. 6, figs. 7, 8 [holotype]) demonstrate the extremes of variation present. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1210, 1211, 1215, 1296; NMB 15804, 15805); Rio Mao (TU 1292); Rio Amina (TU 1219); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1453A). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Subfamily TYPHINAE Cossmann, 1903 Genus TYPHIS Montfort, 1810 Typhis Montfort, 1810, pp. 614-615. Type species.—Typhis tubifer (Bruguiére, 1792b), by original designation. Remarks.—In Opinion 866 (ICZN, 1969) the /nter- national Commission on Zoological Nomenclature ruled that all designations of type species for the genus Purpura Bruguiére, 1789, were to be set aside and Buc- cinum persicum Linné, 1758, was to be designated as type species of the genus. This action eliminated the naming of Purpura tubifer Bruguiére, 1792b, as sub- sequent monotype and removed the possibility that the genus usually known as 7yphis Montfort, 1810, could be changed to Purpura, with all the confusion that would engender. D’ Attilio (1982) has presented a convincing array of evidence showing that the so-called subfamily Ty- phinae is actually a massive case of convergence, re- sulting from a variety of different muricine lineages developing anal siphons or tubes. In particular, he cites Pterotyphis Jousseaume, 1880, and Tripterotyphis Pils- 74 BULLETIN 332 bry and Lowe, 1932, as being more allied to the mur- icine genus Pterynotus Swainson, 1833, than to the other members of the Typhinae. There is much value in what he says and in time the subfamily may be totally dismantled. But for the purposes of this study the subfamily will be treated in the traditional fashion. Subgenus TYPHINELLUS Jousseaume, 1880 Typhinellus Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. Type species.—Typhis sowerbiyi [sic] Broderip [= T. sowerbii Broderip, 1833], by original designation. Typhis (Typhinellus) sowerbii Broderip Plate 10, figures 6-8 Typhis sowerbii Broderip, 1833, p. 178; Sowerby, 1841a, pl. 200, figs. 7, 8. Murex tetrapterus Bronn, 1838, p. 1077, pl. 41, fig. 13a, b. Murex syphonellus Bonelli in Bellardi and Michelotti, 1841, p. 129, pl. 3, figs. 3, 4. Typhis sowerbii var. Sowerby, 1841a, pl. 200, fig. 9. Typhis sowerbyi Broderip. Adams and Adams, 1853, p. 76, pl. 8, figs. 2 (animal), 2a, 2b (operculum), 2c (shell). Typhis (Typhinellus) cf. quadratus Hinds. Jung, 1969, p. 493, pl. 50, figs. 5, 6. Typhis (Typhinellus) sowerbii Broderip. Gertman, 1969, p. 155, pl. 1, fig. 5. Typhinellus sowerbii (Broderip). Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976, p. 210, pl. 31, fig. 7, text-fig. 154 (radula). Typhis testa subovata, albida, quadri-vel quinque-fariam varicosa, varicibus laminatis subfrondentibus; tubulis subrectis; canali brevi, subrecurva, gracili. (Broderip, 1833, p. 178) Description. — Shell medium-sized, elongate; protoconch smooth, rounded, of one and one-half whorls; five post-nuclear whorls; four smooth to weakly crenulated, convex varices per whorl; a spine at the top of each varix, pointing apically; outer lip of two parts: a weakly ribbed inner band of even width, and an outer flange, greatly flaring anteriorly and weakly crenulated; interapertural area smooth, divided only by the remnant of the outer lip flange at the edge of the varix; tubes closer to preceding than succeeding varices, pointing apically, abaxially, and abaperturally; aperture ovate, surrounded by a raised rim; par- tition above aperture narrower than outer lip, crossing the shoulder and joining the varix to the varix of the preceding whorl; shoulder depressed: suture distinct; anterior canal closed, narrow, curving sharply to the right and abaperturally. (Gertman, 1969, p. 155) Diagnosis.—Typhine with four winged varices per whorl, these greatly expanded along siphonal canal; anal tube in each intervarical area. Shell surface unor- namented. Aperture entire, smooth. Siphonal canal long, straight; sealed over. Holotype.—Not found. Type locality.—Recent; Mediterranean Sea. Material.—A total of 18 specimens, all from the shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation or the Cercado Formation. Measurements (in mm, unless otherwise indicat- ed).— specimen height diameter locality Holotype! 7% in? Y> in? (see above) USNM 323914 31.8 16.0 TU 1230 USNM 323915 10.7 5.8 TU 1227A USNM 323916 24.5 14.6 TU 1359 PRI 33052 21.4 10.6 TU 1422 ' not found; * fide Broderip, 1833 Remarks.—Jung (1969, p. 493, pl. 50, figs. 5, 6) has reported this species from the Matura shell bed of the Talparo Formation, Trinidad, as Typhis (Typhinellus) cf. quadratus. At the time of Jung’s paper Typhis (Ty- Dhinellus) sowerbii had not been reported outside the Mediterranean Sea. Since Gertman (1969, p. 156) re- ported the species in the western Atlantic there have been several references to its occurrence, and in the TU collections we now have a large specimen from the Pliocene Agueguexquite Formation of Veracruz, Mex- ico (loc. TU 638), and several examples from the Do- minican Republic. Jung suggested that a worn specimen from the late Miocene Melajo Clay member of the Springvale For- mation might also be referable to the same species as that at Matura. In view of its presence in the Domin- ican Republic fauna, this is a reasonable assumption. Likewise, he suggested that the references to Typhis alatus Sowerby, 1850, from Trinidad by Guppy (1867, p. 157; 1874, p. 438) may also refer to this species, but I have no way of being certain. This is evidently a shallow-water species as all of the Dominican specimens come from either the Cercado Formation or from the shallow-water turbidity flow in the Gurabo Formation (loc. TU 1227A; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36); from the latter 11 examples have been taken. The depth range of living specimens of 7. sowerbii in the western At- lantic is from 50 to 110 m (Gertman, 1969, p. 156), but in the Mediterranean the species is common from 10 to 40 m in a wide variety of habitats, ranging from grass flats to coralline detritus (Franchini, 1973, pp. 132-133). Comparisons.— As presently understood the subge- nus 7 yphis (Typhinellus) is monotypic; therefore, there is no species with which it may be compared. The nearest allied species are those of the subgenus 7)- phisala Jousseaume, 1880 (type species: Typhis grandis Adams, 1855a). In those species the varical wing is also expanded along the siphonal canal but the face is elaborately fimbriated, in contrast to the smooth plate- like flange of 7. sowerbii. Whether this degree of difference is of subgeneric level is largely philosophical; the radulae, as figured by Radwin and D’ Attilio (1976, text-figs. 154 [7. sowerbii] DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 75 and 155 [7. grandis]), are not significantly different. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (TU 1230, 1422; NMB 16839); Rio Gurabo (TU 1359: NMB 15838); Rio Mao(TU 1410); Santiago area (TU 1227A). Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Agueguexquite Formation, Mexico; Matura shell bed of Talparo Formation, Trinidad; As- tian Stage, Italy; Pliocene. Mediterranean Sea, Gulf of Mexico and Caribbean Sea; Recent. Subgenus TALITYPHIS Jousseaume, 1882 Talityphis Jousseaume, 1882, p. 338. __ Type species.—Typhis expansus Sowerby, 1874a, by original designation. Typhis (Talityphis) obesus Gabb Plate 10, figure 1 Typhis obesus Gabb, 1873, p. 203; Guppy and Dall, 1896, p. 313 (in part, not reference to Jamaican specimens); Pilsbry, 1922, p. 354, pl. 28, figs. 5, 6 (holotype); Ramirez, 1956, p. 10; Vokes, 1979, p. 112. Typhis alatus obesus Gabb. Dall, 1890, p. 151. Typhis alatus Sowerby. Brown and Pilsbry, 1911, p. 354 (not of Sowerby, 1850). Typhis sp. cf. T. alatus Sowerby. Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 183 (in part, loc. USGS 9907 only). Not Typhis alatus obesus Gabb. Maury, 1925b, p. 336, pl. 36, figs. 6, 9 [= Typhis (Talityphis) precursor Keen and Campbell, 1964]. Not Typhis (Talityphis) alatus obesus Gabb. Woodring, 1928, p. 294, pl. 18, figs. 3, 4; Keen, 1943, pp. 33, 53, pl. 3, figs. 13, 18, 22 [= Typhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby, 1874a]. Typhis (Talityphis) alatus obesus Gabb. Gardner, 1947, p. 527, pl. 53, figs. 15, 16; Woodring, 1959, p. 221, pl. 31, figs. 3, 4. Typhis (Talityphis) obesus Gabb. Gertman, 1969, p. 160, pl. 4, figs. 1-4; Vokes, 1983, p. 125, pl. 1, fig. 4. Shell short, broad; spire very low; whorls eight, sharply angulated; concave above the suture, sloping convexly below; varices four to each whorl, acute-angular on their margins, and ending in a blunt process on the upper angle of the whorl; tubes moderate, pointed laterally, below each tube the surface of the shell is greatly swollen, and two lines pass anteriorly, one being the margin of the old mouth, the other, in advance of the tube, being similar in character and indicating another arrest in growth. Surface polished, marked by faint lines of growth, and crossed below the angle by a few irregular transverse lines, not ribs. Aperture small, oval, bordered by a prom- inent, acute raised margin; canal closed, short, recurved; front face of terminal varix marked by five small ribs radiating from the outer lip. (Gabb, 1873, p. 203) Description. — Shell large, stout; [protoconch smooth, rounded, of one-and-one- half whorls;] six post-nuclear whorls; four convex varices per whorl, crossed by five weak ribs; outer lip of constant width, greatly ex- panded, consisting of an inner band, and an outer flange; aperture large, ovate, surrounded by a raised rim; tubes closer to preceding than succeeding varices; pointing abaxially, apically, and abaper- turally; a partition above the aperture crossing the shoulder and joining the varix to the varix of the preceding whorl; shoulder slightly concave, crossed by remnants of the partitions; suture distinct; in- terapertural area of three parts: the area under the tube; the wide flange of the new varix, formed with five ribs and a short blunt spine at the apical end; and, the inner band formed within the flange of the varix and crossed by five ribs; anterior canal closed, short, and broad, pointing to the right and abapertually. (Gertman, 1969, p. 162) Diagnosis.—Typhine with four winged varices per whorl, these not expanded along siphonal canal; anal tube in each intervarical area. Shell surface unorna- mented. Aperture entire, smooth. Siphonal canal short, broad; sealed over. Holotype.—ANSP 3251. Type locality.—Locality TU 1226 (here restricted), Baitoa Formation; east side of the Rio Yaque del Norte, below the village of Baitoa, and above the confluence of the Rio Yaque and the Rio Bao, Dominican Re- public (= loc. USGS 8558; see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21). Material.— Four specimens, all from the Baitoa For- mation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality ANSP 3251* 24.8 18.4 unknown PRI 33053 23.3 17.4 TU 1226 * holotype Remarks.—As I have indicated in an earlier paper (Vokes, 1979, p. 112), in the Dominican Republic this species is confined to the Baitoa Formation. All ex- amples have come from near Baitoa and, therefore, the type locality is restricted to locality TU 1226. However, the species is not confined to the Baitoa Formation, for in other areas it is common and wide- spread, especially in the Chipola Formation of Florida, where it occurs at almost every locality. In the material collected by the U. S. Geological Survey in the Tho- monde Formation of southern Haiti (loc. USGS 9907; see Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 177) there are numerous juvenile examples (USNM 481722). It has also been found in the Pliocene Gatun Formation of Panama but it has not been taken in the shallow- water Cercado Formation or in the more shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation. In the Mao Forma- tion, which is correlated with the Gatun Formation, we find instead Typhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby, 1874a. Comparisons.— All of the species of Typhis (Tali- typhis) are much alike, and in the Dominican Republic there are representatives of three of these species; how- ever, none occur together stratigraphically. In the stratigraphically oldest Baitoa Formation there is the low-spired, well-named “‘obese”’, 7. obesus; in the Gur- abo Formation, there is the high-spired, slim, 7. a/atus Sowerby, 1850; in the stratigraphically youngest Mao Formation, the species is the tall, slim 7. expansus 76 BULLETIN 332 Sowerby, 1874a. The latter is similar to 7. obesus in that both are smooth in the intervarical area, in con- trast to the strong intervarical node present in T. alatus. These distributions are not due to a change through time in the lineage but are apparently controlled by environment. The shallow-water species 7. obesus also occurs in the Pliocene Gatun Formation of Panama, and there is a single example of 7. a/atus also reported from the deeper-water, more offshore portions of the Gatun (Vokes, 1983, p. 124). Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1226, 1364). Distribution.—Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- public. Thomonde Formation, Haiti; Chipola For- mation, Florida; early Miocene. Gatun Formation, Panama; Pliocene. Typhis (Talityphis) alatus Sowerby Plate 10, figures 2-5; Text-figure 20 Typhis alatus Sowerby, 1850, p. 48, pl. 10, fig. 4; Guppy, 1876, p. 522 (in part only); Brown and Pilsbry, 1911, p. 354; Maury, 1917, p. 100(264); Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 141; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 354. Not Typhis alatus Sowerby. Olsson, 1922, p. 132, pl. 10, fig. 15 [= Typhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby, 1874a]; Bullis, 1964, p. 107 [= T. expansus Sowerby, 1874a]. Typhis (Talityphis) alatus Sowerby. Olsson, 1964, p. 141; Gertman, 1969, p. 159, text-fig. 3 (holotype); Vokes, 1983, p. 124, pl. 1, figs. 1-3; Vokes, 1988, p. 46, pl. 6, figs. 3, 4. Testa ovato-oblonga, subfusiformis, transversim striata, anfracti- bus senis, quadrifariam varicosis, costellis brevibus intermediis; varice ultimo lato, tenui, radiatim striato, canali longiusculo, obtecto. Distinguished by the tenuity and great extent of the wing-like varix from all known species. (Sowerby, 1850, p. 48) Text-figure 20.—Apertural and abapertural views of Typhis (Tal- ityphis) alatus (Sowerby). Holotype, BMNH GG. 20084, x2. Height 29.5 mm, diameter 18.0 mm. (Photo courtesy of BMNH) Description.— Shell elongate; [protoconch smooth, rounded, of one-and-one-half whorls;] five post-nuclear whorls; four straight varices per whorl; outer lip of two parts: an inner band and a wide, thin, outer flange; a moderately long, recurved spine at shoulder of apertural varix, surrounded by outer lip; large partition, joining the varix to the varix of the preceding whorl; shell surface almost completely smooth, four very faint spiral lines, visible only on apertural face of varices; ap- erture small, circular, surrounded by a raised rim; tubes closer to the preceding than succeeding varices, pointing abaxially and aba- perturally; shoulder depressed; anterior canal closed, narrow, straight. (Gertman, 1969, p. 159) Diagnosis.—Typhine with four winged varices per whorl, these not expanded along the siphonal canal; anal tube in each intervarical area and anterior to the tube a narrow ridge. Shell surface unornamented. Ap- erture entire, smooth. Siphonal canal moderately long, broad, straight; sealed over. Holotype.—BMNH GG. 20084. Type locality.—Locality TU 1448 (here restricted)’, Gurabo Formation; Rio Yaque del Norte, west side, bluffs extending for approximately | km upstream from the village of La Barranca. Material.—Twenty specimens, all but one from the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality BMNH GG. 22084* ALY) 18.0 unknown USNM 323911 40.4 2257 TU 1249 USNM 323910 Die 17.3 TU 1212 USNM 323912 11.5 6.7 TU 1250 USNM 323913 PIEES) 14.6 TU 1250 PRI 33054 24.0 15.3 TU 1353 * holotype Remarks.—When Gertman (1969, p. 159) mono- graphed the western Atlantic species of the Typhinae he noted that Typhis (Talityphis) alatus, originally de- scribed without a locality except “Santo Domingo”, was still as much a mystery as when first found. Only two specimens were known: the type, now in the BMNH; and a juvenile in the Gabb Collection at the ANSP. Our collecting has produced 20 adult specimens of this rare species and now it is possible to state that it occurs primarily in the Gurabo Formation, but a single huge example (PI. 9, fig. 2) has been collected in the older unnamed beds of the Gurabo facies west of San Cristobal (loc. TU 1249 — see Remarks under Homalocantha sp. [p. 66]). In addition, Olsson (1964, p. 141) reported the oc- currence of a single small specimen from the Pliocene Picaderos Formation of northwestern Ecuador. This shell (USNM 645453), although smaller than normal (about one-half the size of the usual Dominican Re- ’ Gertman (1969, p. 160) indicated “Rio Yaque, Dominican Re- public’’, as type locality. The restriction is made more specific here. — DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES WF public examples) and in somewhat poor condition, seems to be an unquestionable specimen of 7. alatus. The species has been reported (Vokes, 1988, p. 46) from the Esmeraldas beds at Rio Camarones and the Angostura Formation at Punta Verde, in northwestern Ecuador. Vokes (1983, p. 124) also reported the first record of 7. a/atus in the Gatun Formation of Panama. However, it is rare in Panama and the more common species of Talityphis is T. obesus Gabb, 1873. Comparisons.—The name Typhis alatus Sowerby, 1850, has been applied to the living Typhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby, 1874a. The Gurabo Formation specimens of Typhis (Talityphis) alatus were compared with our numerous examples of 7. expansus from the Pleistocene Moin Formation of Costa Rica (locs. TU 953, 954, 956, 1239, 1240, 1307 — over 40 in all), as . 5 well as Recent Caribbean examples, and it can be seen that there is always one consistent difference between the two. In T. a/atus there is a marked swelling anterior to the tubes, forming an “‘intervarical node” (see PI. 10, fig. 3b). This is never present in 7. expansus or Typhis (Talityphis) obesus but it is seen in the Gatun Formation species Typhis (Talityphis) eucteanus Woodring, 1970 [= Typhis (Talityphis) sp. of Gertman, 1969, p. 160, pl. 5, fig. 1], which Gertman noted was most like 7. alatus. However, the latter is even taller and more elongate than 7. a/atus. The tall, noded 7. alatus, other than its Panama Pliocene relative T. euc- teanus, seems to have left no descendants. Occurrence.—Unnamed formation: San Cristobal area (south coast) (TU 1249). Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1211, 1212, 1231); Santiago area (TU 1227, 1250, 1353, 1381, 1404, 1448, 1449, 1453; NMB 17267). Distribution.—Unnamed beds west of San Cristobal and Gurabo Formation; Dominican Republic. Picad- eros, Esmeraldas, and Angostura formations, Ecuador; Gatun Formation, Panama; Pliocene. Typhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby Plate 10, figure 9; Text-figure 21 Typhis expansus Sowerby, 1874a, p. 719, pl. 59, fig. 4; Sowerby, 1874b, pl. 3, fig. 12; Sowerby, 1880, pl. 284b, figs. 24, 25. Typhis alatus Sowerby. Olsson, 1922, p. 132, pl. 10, fig. 15; Bulls, 1964, p. 107 (not of Sowerby, 1850). Typhis (Talityphis) alatus obesus Gabb. Woodring, 1928, p. 294, pl. 18, figs. 3, 4; Keen, 1943, pp. 33, 53, pl. 3, figs. 13, 18, 22 (not of Gabb, 1873). Typhis (Talityphis) expansus Sowerby. Keen, 1943, p. 53, pl. 3, fig. 20; Gertman, 1969, p. 167, pl. 5, fig. 5; Bayer, 1971, p. 166, figs. 35B, 36A, 37A-C. Typhis (Talityphis) obesus Gabb. Gertman, 1969, p. 160 (in part, not of Gabb, 1873), pl. 4, fig. 3 only. Not Talityphis expansus (Sowerby). Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 201, pl. 31, fig. 3 [= Typhis (Rugotyphis) puertoricensis Warmke, 1964]. Talityphis perchardei Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 236, pl. 30, fig. 15, text-figs. 190 (shell), 191 (protoconch), 192 (radula). T. testa subfusiformi, albida, pallide fusco tincta; spira breviuscula, acuminato-turrita; anfractibus transversim obscure liratis, superne angulatis, supra angulum concavis, quadrivaricosis,; varicibus tenui- bus, ad angulum falcatis, varice ultimo late expanso reflexo; tubis inter varices brevibus, ultima elongata; canali breviusculo; apertura ovalt. (Sowerby, 1874a, p. 719) Description. — Shell large, stout; protoconch of one and one-half smooth, bulbous whorls; five post-nuclear whorls; four convex varices crossed by four weak ribs; outer lip wide, of two parts: an inner band and an outer flange that curls abaperturally; a spine at the top of the apical end of the varix; a partition above the aperture crossing the shoulder and joining the varix to the varix of the preceding whorl; interaper- tural area smooth under the tubes and ribbed on the varices; aperture ovate, surrounded by a raised rim; tubes closer to preceding than succeeding varices, pointing abaxially, abaperturally, and apically; shoulder depressed slightly; anterior canal closed, narrow, curving abaperturally and to the right. (Gertman, 1969, p. 167) Diagnosis.—Typhine with four winged varices per whorl, these greatly drawn out into a triangular pro- jection at the shoulder, not expanded along the si- phonal canal; anal tube in each intervarical area. Shell surface unornamented. Aperture entire, smooth. Si- phonal canal long, broad, straight; sealed over. Holotype.—National Museum of Wales, No. 1955.158.19. Type locality.—Recent; Paramaribo, Surinam (Dutch Guiana) (restricted by Gertman, 1969, p. 167). Material.—Ten specimens, all from the upper Mao Formation. Measurements (in mm).— diame- specimen height ter locality National Museum of Wales, No. 1955.158.19! 2252 13.4¢ (see above) NMB H 16998 29.7 21.7 NMB 15833 PRI 33055 27.0 Den TU 1352 ' holotype; ? fide Oliver, written commun., 1981 Remarks.— From the upper member of the Mao For- mation, near Gurabo Afuero, along the lower part of the Rio Gurabo, the TU and NMB teams combined have collected 10 specimens of Typhis (Talityphis) ex- pansus. This species is abundant in the Pleistocene Moin Formation of Costa Rica, in beds that are thought to have been deposited in approximately 50 m of water, and Bayer (1971, p. 167) cites numerous stations in the southern Caribbean with depths ranging from 18 to 73 m, averaging 50.4 m. Radwin and D’ Attilio (1976, p. 238) note that living examples occur in depths of 35 to 60 m, ona fine silt or clay bottom. This is much too shallow for the Mao Formation and the presence of this species is the result of a gravity flow into the blue clays of that very deep-water formation. At the same locality other relatively shallow forms are also to be encountered [see Murex (Haustellum) messorius 78 BULLETIN 332 Sowerby, 1841a, and Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) pomum (Gmelin, 1791), pp. 25 and 40, respectively]. Because of the overall similarity of all of the mem- bers of Talityphis, the nomenclature of this species has been more than usually complicated by misidentifi- cations. It has been variously referred to Typhis (Tal- ityphis) alatus Sowerby, 1850 [see p. 76], T. obesus Gabb, 1873, and 7. expansus. More recently, it was stated by Radwin and D’ Attilio (1976, p. 201) that T. expansus is a synonym of the subsequently named 7)- phis puertoricensis Warmke, 1964, which would leave the Caribbean species usually cited as 7. expansus without a name. Therefore, they proposed for it Typhis perchardei (Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 236), al- though nowhere do they note that the name 7. per- chardei is for the T. expansus of authors. If Typhis puertoricensis were the T. expansus of au- thors then a serious problem would arise, as 7. ex- pansus is the type species of the subgenus Talityphis Jousseaume and 7. puertoricensis is better assigned to the subgenus Rugotyphis Vella, 1961. However, we are spared this complication as the holotype of Sowerby’s species is in the collections of the National Museum of Wales at Cardiff. Photographs of the specimen (Text- fig. 21) kindly provided by Dr. P. Graham Oliver, show Text-figure 21.—Apertural and abapertural views of Typhis (Tal- ityphis) expansus Sowerby. Holotype, National Museum of Wales, No. 1955.158.19, x3. Height 22.5 mm, diameter 13.4 mm. (Photo courtesy of National Museum of Wales) that 7. expansus is the species so identified by most workers. y Comparisons.— Although Gertman (1969, pl. 4, fig. | 3) considered the Bowden Formation examples of Tal- ityphis as being nearer to 7. obesus than to the Recent species 7. expansus, much additional material dem- onstrates that the Bowden specimens are the same as those that occur in the correlative Moin Formation of — Costa Rica, as well as in the Recent fauna of the Ca- ribbean. 7yphis expansus and T. obesus are similar, but the differences, although subtle, are constant. Ty- phis expansus has a smaller aperture (at the same size), and the shoulder spine is recurved dorsally, rather than turned adapically as in 7. obesus. The result of this is © that the shell of 7. expansus has a wider partition and amore triangular appearance, in contrast to the globose appearance of the well-named 7. obesus. Occurrence.—Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1352; NMB 15832, 15833). Distribution.—Mao Formation, Dominican Repub- lic. Bowden Formation, Jamaica; Moin Formation, — Costa Rica; Pleistocene. Caribbean Sea; Recent. Genus SIPHONOCHELUS Jousseaume, 1880 Siphonochelus Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. Type species.— Typhis avenatus [sic] Hinds [= T. ar- cuatus Hinds, 1843], by original designation. Remarks.— Between the two subgenera Siphonoche-_ /us sensu stricto and Laevityphis Cossmann, 1903, there is usually a marked distinction, species of the former having the tubes within the varices and of the latter having the tubes completely independent, midway be- tween each pair of varices. However, in the New World, apparently starting with S. cercadicus (Maury, 1917), there is a trend toward a small spinelet or “cusp” in advance of the tube. As this cusp becomes larger it tends to break off, leaving what appears to be a small tube in front of the real tube. This trend culminates in two Recent species in the western Atlantic: S. radwini Emerson and D’Attilio, 1979, and a second that was misidentified by Bayer (1971, p. 161, figs. 31, 34A, 35A, 36B) as Typhis longicornis Dall, 1888, but which has a much stronger cusp and varical flange than Dall’s species. Bayer’s ““S. /ongicornis’” subsequently was named Typhina riosi by Bertsch and D’ Attilio (1980, p. 135, figs. 6, 7) but, in my opinion, the species cannot be assigned to Typhina Jousseaume, 1880, which is characterized by having a free-standing flange along the entire varix. Siphonochelus riosi would seem to represent parallel development within the genus Si- phonochelus, resulting in the development of a small free-standing rim of shell material along the varical edge on what is an otherwise typical, smooth, species of Siphonochelus. A trend toward this is seen in S. —————— DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 79 cercadicus, where unworn examples have a small flange along the margin of the cusp. Siphonochelus cercadicus 1s much closer to the living S. longicornis (Dall, 1888), type species of Trubatsa Dall, 1889a, than was previously recognized. Radwin and D’Attilio distinguished 7rubatsa from the typical Siphonochelus on the basis that in Trubatsa “the tube is not integrally associated with the varix and does not impart this swept appearance to the upper portion of each whorl” (Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976, p. 204). The actual difference is that in the Old World species of Siphonochelus, the suture forming the tube is twisted around to the posterior edge (adapically) of the tube, but in the New World species (those that would be placed in 7rubatsa), the suture is on the adapertural edge. This gives rise to a more flattened tube in the typical Old World form, but a circular tube in the New World ones. The Australian species S. paviova (Iredale, | 1936) superficially resembles the New World species _ of Trubatsa but this is probably parallelism, as Iredale notes (1936, p. 324) “the last tube on the last whorl is produced into a long thin tube, the preceding ones being short and squat and somewhat compressed be- low into an obscure longitudinal rounded rib.” His illustration (Iredale, 1936, pl. 12, fig. 12) certainly shows the flattened tubes of a typical species of Siphonochelus except for the extremely long and adapically (not dor- sally) extended final tube. The swept-back appearance of the New World species is due to the more anterior location of the suture. Geologically speaking, Laevityphis is the older sub- genus, beginning in the Eocene of both the Old and New World. The ancestral line has continued without change to the Recent but in the Oligocene of Germany, Siphonochelus sensu stricto seemingly branched off. So far as is known, S. cercadicus is the oldest member of the subgenus in the New World and almost certainly represents parallelism between the Old World line and the New, in each of which there was a move to incor- porating the tube within the varix. If one wished, a case might be made for separating the subgenus 7rubatsa as a New World line, charac- terized by the presence of the varical cusp. All of the Old World fossil species of Siphonochelus, as well as S. arcuatus (Hinds, 1843), the Recent type species of the genus, have no such cusp. This New World line begins, so far as is known, with S. cercadicus, and then divaricates into two branches, one in which the cusp is strengthened (S. radwini Emerson and D’ Attilio and Typhina riosi Bertsch and D’ Attilio) and one in which the cusp is diminished, almost the point of disappear- ing (S. /ongicornis and S. tityrus Bayer, 1971). The problem with separating these as a separate subgenus is caused by the two latter species, which mimic true species of Siphonochelus so closely, as well as the Aus- tralian species S. paviova (Iredale, 1936), which mimics the New World species of Trubatsa. With this paral- lelism it seems more reasonable to consider them all as simply species of Siphonochelus. As an example of the sort of confusion engendered, Emerson and D’At- tilio (1979, p. 9) suggested that their new species Si- phonochelus radwini was “the first record of a living representative” of Siphonochelus from the New World. Certainly, S. radwini should not be separated from S. longicornis; either it is a species of Trubatsa, or S. longicornis is another species of Siphonochelus. Subgenus SIPHONOCHELUS sensu stricto Siphonochelus (Siphonochelus) cercadicus (Maury) Plate 9, figure 7 Typhis cercadicus Maury, 1917, p. 101(265), pl. 16(42), fig. 12: Woodring, 1928, p. 294. Laevityphis (Laevityphis) cercadicus (Maury). Keen, 1944, pp. 59, 64. Siphonochelus (Siphonochelus) cercadicus (Maury). Gertman, 1969, p. 168, pl. 6, fig. 1 (holotype). Shell small, each whorl with four varices and four tubes, the tubes arising slightly behind the varices; on the last whorl are faint indi- cations of about six raised spiral lines; the whorls are shouldered and the varices end at the shoulder; canal wide, covered, former position of canal indicated by a tubular process beside the canal. (Maury, 1917, p. 265) Description. — Shell small, stout; [protoconch smooth, rounded, of one-and-one- half whorls;] four post-nuclear whorls; four smooth, rounded, convex varices per whorl; outer lip smooth, narrow, and of constant width; interapertural area of only one part; tubes attached to varices, point- ing abaxially, apically, and abaperturally; shell smooth; aperture rounded-ovate, surrounded by a raised rim; outer lip narrowing above the aperture; shoulder raised; suture distinct; anterior canal closed, narrow, pointing to right and abaperturally. (Gertman, 1969, p. 170) Diagnosis.—Small typhine with four rounded var- ices per whorl; long anal tube in each intervarical area. Shell surface unornamented. Aperture entire, smooth. Siphonal canal very long, narrow, somewhat deflected dorsally; sealed over. Holotype.—PRI 28756 (formerly Cornell University Paleontological Collections No. 36813). Type locality.—Gurabo Formation; Rio Mao, Bluff 1, Cercado de Mao, Dominican Republic (= loc. TU 1293; see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 29). Material.—Over 100 specimens, the vast majority from locality TU 1227A. Measurements (in mm).— Specimen height diameter locality PRI 28756! 6.6 3.9 Bluff 1, Rio Mao? USNM 323907 10.0 4.65 TU 1227A ' holotype; 2 of Maury, = loc. TU 1293; 3 excluding spines 80 BULLETIN 332 Remarks.—Siphonochelus (Siphonochelus) cercadi- cus (Maury, 1917) was based upon a single tiny spec- imen from the Gurabo Formation on the Rio Mao near Cercado de Mao, hence its inappropriate name, which suggests that it occurs in the Cercado Formation. The holotype is only 6.6 mm in height but this is the typical size. Gertman (1969, p. 170) thought that the holotype was a juvenile but apparently this is as large as the species grows. Our collections contain examples from other localities, especially locality TU 1227A (Ar- royo Zalaya; see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 36) with more than 100 specimens. The figured specimen is the largest in the TU collections, but most of its height is in the extremely long siphonal canal. Without this canal the shell would be about 7 mm in height. The species is almost completely confined to the Gurabo Formation, occurring over a wide geographic area. However, a single example was collected by the NMB team in the Mao Formation from the gravity- flow lens at Gurabo Afuero (loc. NMB 15833). Comparisons.—As noted above, there are four Re- cent species of Siphonochelus sensu stricto in the west- ern Atlantic that all seem to be descended from S. cercadicus. In S. longicornis and S. tityrus the varical cusp is almost non-existent; in S. riosi and S. radwini this cusp is stronger than in the fossil species. An ex- cellent comparison of the “diminished” cusp vs. the “‘increased”’ cusp was given by Bayer (1971, fig. 34), showing, also, the contrast with Siphonochelus (Lae- vityphis) bullisi Gertman, 1969, in which the tube is completely independent of the varix. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (NMB 15805); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1250, 1381, 1453A); Rio Mao area (TU 1225, 1409). Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo (NMB 15833). Distribution.—Gurabo and Mao formations, Do- minican Republic. Subgenus LAEVITYPHIS Cossmann, 1903 Laevityphis Cossmann, 1903, p. 59. Type species.— Typhis coronarius Deshayes, 1865 [= Typhis muticus Sowerby, 1835], by original designa- tion. Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) apheles, new species Plate 9, figure 8 Typhis sp. cf. T. alatus Sowerby. Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 183 (in part, loc. USGS 9946 only). Etymology of name.—Gr. apheles = smooth, simple. Description.—Shell stout, with six post-nuclear whorls, protoconch unknown. Four convex varices per whorl; with a small spine at apical end of varix; large partition riding up on preceding whorl to form a strong buttress-like structure with a deep concavity behind it; suture impressed. Intervarical area in two parts; first, the area anterior to the tube; second, the former varix, the two being separated by a deep line of contact, which is sharply angled at the base of the body whorl. Ap- erture small, ovate-rounded, with an entire, raised peristome. Tubes midway between varices, pointing abaxially. Anterior canal short, narrow, closed, distally recurved. Diagnosis.—Typhine with four rounded varices per whorl; each with a small spine at the apical end; anal tube in each intervarical area. Shell surface unorna- mented. Aperture entire, smooth. Siphonal canal short, narrow, reflected dorsally; sealed over. Type locality.—Locality TU 1226, Baitoa Forma- tion, east side of Rio Yaque del Norte, below the village of Baitoa, and above the confluence of the Rio Yaque and the Rio Bao, Dominican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21). Material.—The type lot, consisting of two speci- mens. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323908! 14.5 9.6 TU 1226 USNM 4826262 8.6 515) USGS 9946 ‘ holotype; * unfigured paratype; * see Woodring, Brown, and Bur- bank, 1924, p. 175 Remarks.—Although Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) apheles, n. sp., is based upon just two worn specimens, one from the Baitoa Formation (holotype) and one from the correlative Thomonde Formation of Haiti (USNM 482626), it is so different from all other species of Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) that it is here described. Comparisons.—Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) apheles, n. sp., is most similar in terms of overall shell mor- phology to a peculiar species from the Gatun Forma- tion, Siphonochelus (Pilsbrytyphis) gabbi (Brown and Pilsbry, 1911). The unmistakable difference between the two lies in the surface ornamention of S. gabbi, which Woodring (1959, p. 220) most aptly termed “‘peanut-shell’’? and which caused him to erect the sub- genus Pilsbrytyphis Woodring, 1959, for this and re- lated species. The sculpture is not due to environment or an artifact of bryozoan-coating, as it may appear, for the TU collections contain other examples of S. gabbi from the Rio Banano Formation of Costa Rica (loc. TU 967), which have sculpture identical to the type lot. But other than the smooth surface of the Baitoa shell typical of Laevityphis sensu stricto, there is a remark- able similarity in the two, and almost certainly the Baitoa Formation species is ancestral to the strange Siphonochelus (Pilsbrytyphis) gabbi. The two are unique among the species of Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) in jhaving an extremely large partition. This large parti- j\tion is sufficient to separate S. (L.) apheles from all other species of Laevityphis, except for Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) sawkinsi (Mansfield, 1925). All species of Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) are mo- /notonously alike and the specific distinctions are based upon the relative size of the partition and the varical spine. The Trinidadian species S. sawkinsi shares with the two above-mentioned species a large partition, but ‘lacks the varical spine and has the tube nearer the varix than in the other species of Laevityphis. (Perhaps it represents the intermediate step toward the line of Si- phonochelus sensu stricto discussed above.) __ The species from the early Miocene Cantaure For- mation of Venezuela, identified by Jung (1965, p. 525, pl. 70, figs. 7, 8) as Typhis (Laevityphis) sawkinsi Mans- ‘field is not that species, but rather a large variant of | Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) linguiferus (Dall, 1890), from the time-correlative Chipola Formation of Flor- ida, which shares with the Venezuela form distinct upturned spines on the varices. The two are identical /except for the larger size of the Venezuelan examples. Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1226). Distribution.—Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- | public. Thomonde Formation, Haiti; early Miocene. | Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) spinirectus, new species Plate 9, figure 9 Etymology of name.—L. spina = thorn + L. rectus = straight. Description.—Shell with six post-nuclear whorls and a protoconch of one-and-one-half bulbous, glassy whorls. Four simple convex varices per whorl, with a large sharp spine at the shoulder of each varix, directed almost perpendicular to the axis of the shell; ends usu- | ally broken away and appearing as small tube-like | structures but not connecting to interior of the shell. | Intervarical area of two parts, that beneath the tube and part of the previous varix, a sharp line dividing the two, with a marked angulation at the base of the | body whorl. Outer lip of a constant width; aperture _ ovate, with a raised peristome. Tubes midway between the varices, directed perpendicular to the axis of the shell and abaperturally. Surface smooth, with only faint _ axial growth lines. Suture distinct. Anterior canal closed, _ narrow and recurved at the distal end. Diagnosis.—Typhine with four rounded varices per whorl, these having a large spine directed perpendic- ular to the axis; anal tube in each intervarical area. Shell surface unornamented. Aperture entire, smooth. | Siphonal canal moderately long, narrow, recurved dor- | sally; sealed over. Holotype.—USNM 323909. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 8 Type locality.—Locality TU 1227, Gurabo Forma- tion; Arroyo Zalaya, which crosses the road to Janico from Santiago de los Caballeros, 11 km south of the bridge over the Rio Yaque del Norte at Santiago, Do- minican Republic (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Du- val, 1986, text-fig. 36). Material.— Nineteen examples (most from loc. TU 1227) from the deep-water facies of the Gurabo For- mation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323909! 12.6 7.6 TU 1227 PRI 330562 15.1 9.8 TU 1250 ' holotype; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—Only at the type locality, Arroyo Zalaya, is Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) spinirectus, n. sp., found in any numbers. From here there are ten examples; all other localities have yielded but a single specimen each. From this it is assumed that S. spinirectus lived in moderately deep water. As noted on p. 50, under Chi- coreus (Siratus) yaquensis (Maury, 1917), the fauna at this locality suggests water depths of 150 to 350 m. Comparisons.—Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) spini- rectus, N. sp., is unlike any other in the Dominican Republic. The only other species that has the same type of outward-directed spines and tubes is Siphon- ochelus (Laevityphis) schencki (Keen and Campbell, 1964) from the Aquitanian of Colombia. The latter is a much larger species, with a marked angulation in the varix anterior to the shoulder spine. Also in the older species the tubes are not parallel to the varical spines but are turned more adapically, giving an undulating appearance to the alternation of tubes and spines. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1210); Rio Mao (TU 1292); Santiago area (TU 1227, 1227A, 1250, 1404, 1448, 1453; NMB 17266, 17270). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Genus PTEROTYPHIS Jousseaume, 1880 Pterotyphis Jousseaume, 1880, p. 336 (orginally spelled as Peroty- phis, but corrected by an unknown individual in errata, Le Nat- uraliste, Année 3, No. 43, p. 367, 1881). Type species.—Typhis pinnatus Broderip, 1833, by original designation. Remarks.—The genus Pterotyphis and its subgenus Tripterotyphis Pilsbry and Lowe, 1932, usually have been included in the subfamily Typhinae, due to the presence of the tubes between the varices or within the varices in the two groups, respectively. However, D’ Attilio (1982, p. 94) has proposed that the presence of the tubes is due to convergence and that the two groups 1n question are more nearly allied with the Mur- icinae. 82 BULLETIN 332 The shell structure in these two subgenera Is certainly very like that of the typical muricine shell, with strong spiral cords and a scabrous appearance, in contrast to the typical typhine shell, which is almost smooth, with no more than a few weak spiral lines, or some type of wrinkled surface. This, combined with the presence of only three varices, in contrast to the four varices usu- ally present in the Typhinae, is a strong reason for suspecting that the tubes do represent convergence. The idea that the tri-alate typhines are really Mur- icinae in disguise was first suggested by Fleming, in his description of Nothotyphis Fleming, 1962 (p. 117), which he simply noted “‘does not closely resemble the American species of Tripterotyphis’’, making it instead a subgenus of Pterynotus Swainson, 1833. Subsequent authors (e.g., Gertman, 1969; Ponder, 1972, p. 220; Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976, p. 203) have placed Noth- otyphis and Tripterotyphis in synonymy, but in the Typhinae rather than Muricinae. D’Attilio’s study compared the radulae of several of the supposed typhine genera and concluded that Prer- otyphis, Tripterotyphis, and Prototyphis Ponder, 1972, should be reassigned to the Muricinae. Certainly Pro- totyphis is muricine; in fact, I consider it a synonym of Pterochelus Jousseaume, 1880. The radulae of the two type species (see Ponder, 1972, text-fig. 1-2; text- fig. 2-16) are indistinguishable and the shells are strik- ingly similar. The radula of Tripterotyphis has been figured (Pon- der, 1972, text-fig. 2-18; Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, text-fig. 148; D’Attilio, 1982, fig. 13) and the rachidian plate is shown as distinctly three-dimensional, most closely resembling that of the subfamily Muricopsinae. To my knowledge there is no illustration available of the radula of Pterotyphis, but it is assumed to be like that of Tripterotyphis. The remainder of the typhine genera have a variety of different radular types (as shown in Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, text-figs. 140-156) and each 1s as dif- ferent from the others as it is from the Muricinae. In truth, as D’Attilio (1982, p. 97) notes, there is no such thing as a “typical” typhine radula. Thus, the entire collection of genera that are united into the subfamily Typhinae may all represent convergence. The presence of tubes may be no more significant than the presence of alate varices or spines. As noted above, D’Attilio has suggested that the genus Prerotyphis with its typically muricine cancellate surface ornamentation, its three varices, and its un- sealed siphonal canal is better placed with the Muri- cinae, and the anal tubes represent convergence. From a geological point of view, however, the genus Pterotyphis is as ancient as most of the family and there is nO muricine ancestral form to which it can be readily related. Therefore, the case for convergence in the tri- varicate, cancellate shells is as compelling as that for convergence in the tubes. Inasmuch as the radular evidence does not over- whelmingly support the placement of Pterotyphis and Tripterotyphis with the genus Prerynotus (as it does for Prototyphis, for example), it seems best at this time to leave these two groups in their accustomed systematic place, with the realization that they may not be bona fide members of the Typhinae. Subgenus PTEROTYPHIS sensu stricto Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) pinnatus (Broderip) Plate 9, figures 4, 5 Typhis pinnatus Broderip, 1833, p. 178; Sowerby, 1841a, pl. 200, figs. 10, 11. Typhis fordi Pilsbry, 1943, p. 40, pl. 7, fig. 4. Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) pinnatus (Broderip). Gertman, 1969, p. 183, pl. 8, fig. 2. Typhis (Pterotyphis) pinnatus (Broderip). Bayer, 1971, p. 169, fig. 37D. Pterotyphis pinnatus (Broderip). Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976, p. 197, pl. 30, fig. 2. Typhis testa alba, fusiformi, trifariam pinnata, transversim Striata, striis frequentibus, interstitiis punctatis; labri limbo crenulato .... The sides of the canal in the specimen are broken, but the canal does not appear to have been entire close to the aperture, though the sides of it approximate there very nearly. (Broderip, 1833, p. 178) Description. — Shell small, elongate; protoconch rounded, smooth, of one and one- — half whorls; six post-nuclear whorls; three convex varices per whorl, each crossed by 12 crenulations; outer lip wide, of one part, flanged and crossed by 12 ribs, the anterior ones divided into primary ribs flanked on either side by one weaker rib; shell ornamented by strong spiral sculpture and sharp varices; axial growth lines giving a can- cellate appearance to the surface of the shell; tubes nearer to suc- ceeding than preceding varices, attached but not soldered to the varix; tubes made of two parts: an inner circular tube, surrounded by a striated flange that appears to be wrapped around the tube with a distinct suture line on the adapertural side of the tube; tubes point- ing abaxially, abaperturally, and apically; aperture ovate, with a sinuous outer margin; anterior canal open with a narrow slit, curving to the right and abaperturally. (Gertman, 1969, p. 183) Diagnosis.—Typhine with three winged varices per whorl; anal tube in each intervarical area. Shell surface covered with cancellate ornamentation. Aperture al- most entire, smooth. Siphonal canal long, narrow, slightly recurved dorsally; not sealed over. Holotype.—Not found. Measurements (in mm, unless otherwise stated). — specimen height diameter locality Holotype! % in? ¥, in? (see above) USNM 323905 20.4 8.7 ANOS W7/7/ NMB H 16999 11.83 7.6 NMB 15849 ' not found; ? fide Broderip, 1833; * incomplete DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 83 Type locality.—Recent; New Providence Island |(Nassau), Bahama Islands (restricted by Gertman, 1969, p. 183). Material.—Two specimens, from the shallow-water ‘facies of the Gurabo Formation. Remarks.—Two specimens of the Recent species | Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) pinnatus (Broderip) were found in the more shallow facies of the Gurabo For- mation on the Rio Gurabo. Data on the species suggest that it normally occurs in depths of approximately 50 m. In the TU collections there are Recent examples dredged from that depth off Panama (see Gertman, 1969, p. 183), as well as examples from the Pleistocene Moin Formation of Costa Rica (locs. TU 953, 954), where it occurs with Murex (Haustellum) olssoni Vokes, 1967a, another species that usually is found at about 50 m. Bayer (1971, p. 169) reported a single specimen from off Colombia in 37 m. Comparisons.—As there are but three species of this subgenus presently known, comparisons are not diffi- cult. The oldest reported is that from the Chipola For- mation, Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) calhounensis Gert- man, 1969, which has a much coarser surface ornamentation. The only living species other than P. pinnatus is Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) fimbriatus (Adams, 1854), from the west coast of Mexico, a larger and more expansively winged form than P. pinnatus, but basically very similar. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1277; NMB 15849). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Moin Formation, Costa Rica; Pleistocene. Ca- ribbean Sea and western Atlantic; Recent. Subgenus TRIPTEROTYPHIS Pilsbry and Lowe, 1932 Tripterotyphis Pilsbry and Lowe, 1932, p. 78. Type species.—Typhis lowei Pilsbry, 1931, by orig- inal designation. Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) triangularis (Adams) Plate 9, figure 6 Murex cancellatus Sowerby, 1841a, pl. 190, fig. 79; Sowerby, 1841c, p. 143 (non Murex cancellatus Gmelin, 1791). Typhis triangularis Adams, 1855c, p. 124. Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) triangularis (Adams). Gertman, 1969, p. 186, pl. 8, fig. 4. Tripterotyphis triangularis (Adams). Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976, p. 204, pl. 30, fig. 7. T. testa fusiformi, triangulari, alba, subcancellata, varicibus tribus pinnatis postice tubulatis, interstitiis transversim liratis in medio no- dosis; apertura ovali canali mediocri aperto dextrorso subreflexo. (Adams, 1855c, p. 124) Description. — Shell medium-sized; five post-nuclear whorls; three varices and tubes per whorl; tubes within the varices, pointing apically, abaxially, and abaperturally; varices convex, crenulated, crossed by three ribs; outer lip of constant width, crossed by three ribs; a partition above the aperture joining the varix to the corresponding varix of the preceding whorl; shoulder formed only above the varices; suture appressed in the interapertural areas and distinct above the varix; shell crossed by coarse spiral ribs; aperture ovate, pointed anteriorly, surrounded with a raised rim with a sinuous outer margin; anterior canal closed, broad, curving abaperturally. (Gertman, 1969, p. 186) Diagnosis.—Typhine with three winged varices per whorl, each with anal tube incorporated at the shoul- der. Shell surface covered with spiral cords causing deep pits to be formed on both ad- and abapertural sides of varices. Aperture almost entire, smooth. Si- phonal canal long, broad, recurved dorsally; partially sealed over. Holotype.—BMNH 1961140. Type locality.—Recent; Cabo Catoche, Quintana Roo, Mexico (restricted by Gertman, 1969, p. 186). Material.—Four incomplete specimens, all from the shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality BMNH 1961140! 24.3 12.9 (see above) USNM 323906 14.0? 10.1 TU 1449 ' holotype; ? incomplete Remarks.—Four incomplete specimens document the occurrence of the living western Atlantic species Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) triangularis in the shallow- water beds of the Gurabo Formation. In the Recent fauna the species usually occurs in coralline habitats such as the eastern coast of Yucatan and the Bahama Islands. The only depth record reported (Gertman, 1969, p. 186) is 17 fm (31 m) and this is consistent with the other elements of the fauna at locality TU 1354 (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 15), the basal Gurabo Formation, and locality TU 1449, the gravity flow at La Barranca. Comparisons.— Although all of the species of Trip- terotyphis have a strong similarity, the greatest resem- blance to Prerotyphis (Tripterotyphis) triangularis is not seen in P. /owei (Pilsbry, 1931), as Gertman (1969, p. 186) indicated, but with Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) arcana DuShane, 1969, another eastern Pacific species. These two cognate forms alone have two strong spiral cords, in contrast to the other species of the subgenus that have only one strong cord at the shoulder. They also have a less well-developed partition, causing the anal tubes to have a more spine-like appearance. The only other western Atlantic species is Pteroty- phis (Tripterotyphis) vokesae Gertman, 1969, from the Chipola Formation, which most closely resembles the 84 BULLETIN 332 eastern Pacific species Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) fay- ae Keen and Campbell, 1964, both of these differing from P. triangularis in having more numerous and finer spiral cords. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1354): Santiago area (TU 1449). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Bermont Formation, Florida; Pleistocene. Ca- ribbean Sea and western Atlantic; Recent. Subfamily THAIDINAE Jousseaume, 1888° Remarks.—There is a question as to the validity of separating the group of Thaidinae as a family Thai- didae, distinct from the Muricidae. Among current workers there is no agreement; both taxa have been used about equally. Harasewych (1984), on the basis ofa study of the anatomy of four representative species, takes the position that the Thaididae are geologically the oldest group and anatomically the most primitive; therefore, they should be accorded a taxonomic status equal to the Muricidae. On the other hand, Fujioka (1985a, 1985b) studied sexual dimorphism and age changes in radulae in the Thaidinae and showed that in certain genera (e.g., Mancinella Link, 1807) there is a change from what would be considered a typical “thaidid” radula, with pentacuspidate rachidian tooth to a typically ““muricid” tricuspidate tooth between juvenile and adult. Thus, it seems evident that there is a group of char- acters, which are “primitive” and which are found in those forms assigned to the Thaididae/nae, and a group of “‘advanced” characters that are found in the Mur- icidae. The characters usually attributed to the “ad- vanced”? Muricidae include an extended siphonal ca- nal, expanded varices, aragonitic shells, an operculum with a terminal nucleus (“muricoid”’ operculum) and a rachidian tooth with three major cusps (““muricine” rachidian tooth). The “primitive” thaidid characters would include a short to non-existent siphonal canal, no varices, calcitic shells, an operculum with a lateral nucleus (““purpuroid” operculum) and a rachidian tooth with five major cusps and numerous accessory denti- cles. Unfortunately, there are a number of intermediate forms that cause this simple black-and-white picture to become shaded in gray. There are species in such genera as Attiliosa Emerson, 1968, and Calotrophon Hertlein and Strong, 1951, that have virtually no var- ices but have all the other muricine characters. A large group of species that have been much misunderstood *In Opinion 886 (ICZN, 1969), the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature conserved the name Thaididae/nae over the technically older but less frequently used Purpuridae/nae and also conserved the emended spelling as classically correct. by past workers will be grouped in the subfamily Er- galataxinae Kuroda and Habe, 1971, in a future work. These genera have muricine radulae, opercula with a sub-lateral nucleus (truly intermediate between the muricoid and the purpuroid types), and aragonitic non- varicate shells. In view of the almost unbroken spectrum of char- acters seen between the Muricinae and the Thaidinae, the logical answer would seem to be that the differences between the two are not sufficiently distinct to warrant more than subfamilial rank. As interpreted herein, the © subfamily Thaidinae comprises those genera that have calcitic shells, ““~purpuroid” opercula, and usually pen- tacuspidate rachidian teeth. Usually the shells are non- varicate, just as usually the Muricinae and Muricop- sinae have varices. Cossmann (1903) was the first to segregate the family — Muricidae into the subfamilies that are customarily used today. According to him, the subfamilies are: Muricinae, with an operculum having an apical nucle- us; Ocenebrinae, operculum with a lateral nucleus; Trophoninae, operculum with lateral or sub-lateral nu- cleus; Typhinae, operculum near Muricinae but having tubes; and Rapaninae, with a purpuroid operculum but a siphonal canal and aperture more like the Muricinae. The family Purpuridae (= Thaididae) he felt was so- distinct that it should be accorded full familial rank. His principal differentiation between the two fami- lies, however, was the ‘“muriciforme” shell vs. the “‘purpuriforme” shell. Thus, the members of the Oce- nebrinae with their long canal and varices were placed in the Muricidae, in spite of Cossmann’s own obser- vation that, although the shell is “‘franchement muri- coide’’, the operculum is “‘a peu prés identique a celui de Purpura” (Cossmann, 1903, p. 7). Likewise, he con- ceded that the Rapaninae were transitional between — Murex Linné, 1758, and Purpura Bruguiére, 1789, having a purpuroid operculum. But because of the ex- tended siphonal canal, he felt it belonged with the Mur- icidae. On all other bases it belongs with the Thaidinae. The radula is extremely modified; however, this is also seen in anumber of thaidine genera, including Drupella Thiele, 1925, and Nassa Réding, 1798, and of itself does not seem to denegate placement in the Thaidinae. Ifanything it confirms placement in this group in which variability is the hallmark. If one admits that there is considerably more vari- ation in the nature of varices and siphonal canal than did Cossmann, it seems much more reasonable to in- clude the Ocenebrinae with the other Thaidinae. Al- though certain of the genera presently included in the group are varicate (e.g., Pteropurpura Jousseaume, 1880), these have all of the other thaidine character- istics: calcitic shell; “‘purpuroid”’ operculum; and rad- ula. Should one prefer to treat the Thaidinae as a full DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 85 family, perhaps the Ocenebrinae might be segregated as a subfamily within Thaididae. The idea of varicate thaidids is not without prece- dent. Radwin and D’ Attilio (1976, p. 176) “eliminated from consideration” in the Trophoninae several genera that have radulae ‘characteristic of the family Thai- didae.” These include Austrotrophon Dall, 1902, For- reria Jousseaume, 1880, and Zacatrophon Hertlein and Strong, 1951. If these can be accepted as thaidines, then certainly there should be no difficulty with Prer- opurpura and its allies. Anyone who can place Murex tribulus Linné, 1758, and Attiliosa nodulosa (Adams, 1855b) in the same subfamily should not have any problem. Genus THAIS Roding, 1798 Thais R6éding, 1798, p. 54. Type species.— Thais lena Roding, 1798 [= Murex fucus Gmelin, 1791 = Nerita nodosa Linné, 1758], by subsequent designation, Iredale, 1915. Subgenus THAISELLA Clench, 1947 Thaisella Clench, 1947, p. 69. Type species.—Purpura trinitatensis Guppy, 1869, by original designation. Thais (Thaisella) trinitatensis (Guppy) Plate 11, figure 2 Purpura trinitatensis Guppy, 1869, p. 366; Guppy, 1878, p. 179, pl. 7, fig. 17 [reprinted by Harris, 1921, p. 248, pl. 9]; Guppy, 1875, p. 50. Not Purpura trinitatensis Guppy. Dall and Simpson, 1901, p. 411 [? = Thais (Stramonita) rustica (Lamarck, 1822)]. Thais (Thaisella) trinitatensis (Guppy). Clench, 1947, p. 69, pl. 34, figs. 1 (neotype), 2—4; Rios, 1985, p. 91, pl. 32, fig. 398. Not Thais (Thaisella) trinitatensis (Guppy). Macsotay I., 1968, p. 93, pl. 2, figs. 4, 5 [= Thais (Thaisella) coronata (Lamarck, 1822)]. Thais (Thaisella) coronata (Lamarck, 1822). Rios, 1970, p. 83, pl. 24; Rios, 1975, p. 91, pl. 26, fig. 379 (including 7. trinitatensis in synonymy; not of Lamarck, 1822). Description. — A solid ovate yellowish subrimate shell adorned with numerous rounded spiral ridges which are crossed by fine imbricating striae. Whorls about 6, with 4 spiral rows of obtuse elongated tubercles, of which the two upper rows are much the largest, the superior one forming the angle of the whorls. Suture hidden by a row of stout curved and reflected lamellae, of which there are about 3 above each of the tubercles on the angle of the whorl. Spire conic, sharp. Mouth pink within and often ornamented with two or three more or less interrupted spiral red or chestnut lines corresponding to the external rows of tubercles. Aperture oval with a small and decided posterior canal forming the successive sutural lamellae; anterior canal open and a little reflected. Pillar lip smooth, flattened or hollowed out, bright pink; outer lip denticulate, obsoletely striate within. Height 40 millimetres, greatest breadth 27 mill., longest diameter of aperture 26 mill. (Guppy, 1869, p. 366) Shell 35 to 45 mm (1'2 to 1% inches) in length, rather heavy, solid and coarsely sculptured. Whorls convex, angular at the shoulder and six to seven in number .... Spire moderately extended, and pro- duced at an angle of 72° to 82°. Suture indistinct. Aperture subcircular to elliptical. Posterior canal or anal notch well-developed, occasion- ally margined on the parietal wall with a well-defined ridge which follows back within the aperture. Anterior (siphonal) canal deep and recurved, its successive growth stages producing a broad umbilical area with the small opening rimate or evenly circular, but only ex- tending a short distance within. Outer lip slightly thickened and finely crenulated. Parietal wall heavily glazed, sometimes ridged over the basal margin. Columella nearly straight and rounded in contour. Sculpture consisting of from one to four nodulose spiral ridges, the shoulder ridge being the most prominent. In addition, there are numerous spiral threads. Axial sculpture consists of very fine im- bricated growth lines which cross the nodules and fine spiral threads. At the suture the successive margins of the posterior canal remain as a series of large imbrications. (Clench, 1947, p. 70) Diagnosis.— Thaidine with non-varicate shell; series of pointed knobs at the shoulder and a second row at the periphery. Aperture large, labium patulous, flaring anal notch; outer lip thin, lirate within. Siphonal canal short, broad, forming a large umbilicus. Neotype.—MCZ 177755 (designated by Clench, 1947, p. 70). Type locality.—Recent; Gulf of Paria, Trinidad. Material.— Figured specimen. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality MCZ 177755! 43.5? 29? (see above) NMB H 17006 41.4 28.7 NMB 16841 ' neotype; * fide Clench, 1947 Remarks.—Thais (Thaisella) trinitatensis is often confused with the similar species 7. coronata (La- marck, 1822) and locality records are not reliable. Ac- cording to Clench (1947, p. 71), it is distributed along the mainland of Central America from Panama as far north as Guatemala; however, in the Tulane Univer- sity collections from this entire area, especially Costa Rica and Panama, there are no specimens whatsoever. Clench (1947, p. 69) placed the subspecies Purpura coronata brujensis Smith, 1946, in the synonymy of T. trinitatensis and consequently added Panama (type lo- cality of 7. brujensis) to the range of T. trinitatensis. However, the material he figures in justification of this synonymy (Clench, 1947, pl. 34, figs. 3, 4) clearly shows that 7. brujensis is, rather, a synonym of T. coronata, characterized by a large flaring anal notch. There are identical examples of 7. coronata from West Africa. The only certain localities for 7. trinitatensis are northern South America, from Venezuela (including Trinidad, which geologically, if not politically, is a part of Venezuela) to Brazil. The only record in the Greater Antilles is a single specimen reported by Dall and Simpson (1901, p. 411) from the Caballo Blanco Reef, Vieques, Puerto Rico. From their description it seems 86 BULLETIN 332 likely that they actually had Thais (Stramonita) rustica (Lamarck, 1822) (which they also cited as Purpura hae- mastoma var. undata Lamarck), and not T. trinitaten- SIS. Thus, it was most unexpected to identify a single specimen from the Cercado Formation along the Rio Cana as T. trinitatensis. In the pre-Pleistocene the fau- na of the Dominican Republic may have been more similar to northern South America. From the raised beaches in Lago Enriquillo, on the south side of the island, David G. Robinson, formerly of the Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Santo Domingo, has collected numerous examples of 7. coronata which, although primarily a West African form, does occur in Trinidad (Macsotay I., 1968, figs. 4-7 [figs. 4, 5 as 7. trinitatensis; figs. 6, 7 as T. coronata]), Panama (Smith, 1946, as T. brwjensis), and Brazil (Clench, 1947, pl. 35, figs. 1, 2). Comparisons.— Thais trinitatensis is closely related to the West African species 7. coronata and may prove to be a synonym, as it has been considered by Rios (1970; 1975). However, all material examined suggests that the differences, though subtle, are consistent. The major difference is the presence in 7. coronata of a very pronounced anal notch, one that is almost closed off by a subsutural constriction. Although 7. trinita- tensis has an anal notch, which produces the series of flutings or scales along the suture that caused Clench (1947, p. 69) to erect the subgenus Thaisella, it is not as well developed or as constricted as in 7. coronata. In addition, the spiral sculpture is finer and more sca- brous in 7. trinitatensis; the shell is more attenuated and does not develop the large knobby projections seen in 7. coronata. The figured specimen (NMB H 17006 [PIl. 11, fig. 2]) appears to be smoother than the typical form with its noticeable remnants of old anal notches, but the specimen is worn; these remnants are present but hard to see in a photograph. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana (NMB 16841). Distribution.—Cercado Formation, Dominican Re- public. (?) Guatemala to northern Brazil; Recent. Thais (Thaisella) santodomingensis Pilsbry and Johnson Plate 11, figure 3 Thais santodomingensis Pilsbry and Johnson, 1917, p. 169; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 354, pl. 28, figs. 8, 9. Thais (Thaisella) santodomingensis Pilsbry and Johnson. Clench, 1947, p. 71 Description. — The shell is somewhat biconic, with short, straightly conic spire and weakly angular periphery. Suture bordered below with an irregular, somewhat scabrous rounded ridge or welt; a somewhat nodose low rounded ridge runs in the anterior concavity. Sculpture of numerous vertical ribs on the upper and middle part of the whorls, strongest at the periphery, ten on the last whorl, and many spiral cords in strong relief. Siphonal fasciole prominent, umbilical crevice open. The aperture has a shallow posterior channel and the usual deep anterior notch. Columella is heavy rounded and straight. (Pilsbry and Johnson, 1917, p.169) Diagnosis.—Thaidine with non-varicate shell; only vague axial ridges. Aperture large, labium patulous, flaring anal notch; outer lip lirate within. Siphonal ca- nal short, broad, forming small umbilicus. Holotype.— ANSP 3187. Type locality.— Locality unknown; Gabb Collection, Dominican Republic. Material.— Holotype. Measurements.—ANSP 3187 (holotype); height 45.5 mm, diameter 30.8 mm; locality unknown. Remarks.—A battered specimen from the Gabb Col- lection was named by Pilsbry and Johnson (1917, p. 169) as Thais santodomingensis. There is an even more battered and rolled specimen from the shallow-water gravity flow on the Rio Verde (loc. TU 1250; see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 38) that seems to be referable to this species. Otherwise no stratigraphic information can be added to the original description. In both the TU collection shell and the holotype the aperture is filled with an indurated matrix of sand and gravel, suggesting that it was taken from a concretionary layer, such as those common in the Cercado Formation. Comparisons.— Although Pilsbry and Johnson com- pared Thais santodomingensis with the Recent species T. coronata (Lamarck, 1822), there is only a subgeneric resemblance to the latter species, which has a peculiar distorted appearance. The type specimen of 7. san- todomingensis has a much more biconic outline, with numerous fine spiral cords, in contrast to the almost square outline of 7. coronata, which bears two spiral rows of rounded knobs. From the other Dominican species of Thais (Thais- ella), T. (T.) trinitatensis, Thais (Thaisella) santodom- ingensis differs in having a longer, narrower shell out- line and a smaller umbilicus, with a row of spines marking the base of the body whorl. Clench (1947, p. 71) suggested that 7. santodomingensis might be an- cestral to 7. trinitatensis. However, as there is a good example of 7. trinitatensis from the Cercado Forma- tion also, this is not likely to be the case unless the type of 7. santodomingensis came from older strata such as the Baitoa Formation. The matrix in Baitoa specimens is sometimes as hard as that of this one, but it has a very different appearance under the micro- scope, with many shell fragments, and a darker color overall. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 87 Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Santiago area (TU 1250). Distribution.—?Cercado and Gurabo formations, Dominican Republic. Subgenus STRAMONITA Schumacher, 1817 Stramonita Schumacher, 1817, p. 226. Type species.—Buccinum haemastoma Linné, 1758, by subsequent designation, Gray, 1847. Thais (Stramonita) quadridentata, new species Plate 11, figures 4-7 Etymology of name.—L. quadri = four + L. dentatus = toothed. Description.—Shell with five teleoconch whorls in adult; protoconch unknown. Spiral ornamentation of major and minor cords, arrangement irregular but usu- ally each major cord flanked by a pair of minor cords; beneath these and covered by them, four or five raised spiral ridges, better developed in some examples than others: one at shoulder, one at periphery, two or three on anterior portion of body whorl, one on siphonal canal. Axial sculpture of growth lamellae, forming scales on spiral cords and, especially, in the interspaces; eight to 10 vague axial ridges, best seen at intersections with spiral ridges, here small nodes developed, stronger on earlier whorls, evanescing with growth in some ex- amples, persisting in others. Aperture ovate, labium wide, impressed into umbilical area, often with small lirae at anterior end; large ridge at posterior end, ex- tending well into aperture, delineating a small anal notch. Outer lip patulous in anterior portion, slightly thickened, with four (rarely five) elongate denticles re- flecting the area between the major spiral ridges. Suture appressed, crossed by a series of scales marking the positions of former anal notches. Subsutural ramp sloping, little or no angle formed at shoulder. Siphonal canal short, broad, slightly recurved at distal end, forming a small umbilical chink. Diagnosis.—Small thaidine with non-varicate shell, only small knobs, if any, formed along axial ridges. Aperture large; labium appressed, lirate; small anal notch; outer lip thickened, four or five denticles within. Siphonal canal short, broad, forming small umbilical chink. Holotype.—USNM 323917. Type locality.—Locality TU 1378, Cercado For- mation; Rio Gurabo, west side, at high bluff about 1 km above mouth of Arroyo La Cabra, or approxi- mately 6.6 km (airline) above the ford on Los Que- mados-—Sabaneta road, Dominican Republic (see Saun- ders, Jung, and Biyu-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—A total of 17 specimens, all from the low- er beds of the Cercado Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323917! 26.6 16.6 TU 1378 NMB H 170072 24.4 16.0 NMB 16844 Marcano coll., unnumbered Dom. Rep.’ 25.8 V7 /o) TU 1358 USNM 3239184 27.4 17.8 TU 1358 PRI 33059° 32.2 29.3 TU 1377 ' holotype; * paratype A; * paratype B; * paratype C; * unfigured para- type Remarks.—In the lower beds of the Cercado For- mation there are specimens ofa thaidine that externally would seem to be the same as the Recent Caribbean species Thais (Stramonita) rustica (Lamarck, 1822); however, they invariably have but four or five strong denticles on the inner side of the outer lip and are here named Thais (Stramonita) quadridentata. In addition to the Dominican specimens there is one other example of this form in the TU collections. It comes from the lowermost (and most shallow-water) Gatun Formation of Panama, at locality TU 1432, near Cativa, Panama. The extremely shallow habitat of thaidines in general is the principal reason for the lack of a better-documented fossil record. All but one of the specimens in the type lot of 7. quadridentata came from the shallow-water beds of the Cercado Formation along the upper reaches of the Rio Gurabo. Comparisons.— The presence of four denticles on the inner side of the outer lip immediately suggests that the Dominican Republic specimens should be referred to Thais (Stramonita) bicarinata (Blainville, 1832), a species confined, so far as known, to the islands of St. Helena and Ascension in the southern Atlantic Ocean. Clench (1947, p. 82, pl. 39, figs. 7, 11, 12) considered T. bicarinata to be a subspecies of T. rustica,a common Caribbean form. But, examination of the types of Blainville’s species in the Museum National d’ Histoire naturelle, Paris, shows that species to be more closely related to Thais (Stramonita) haemastoma (Linné, 1758), differing from the latter in the presence of the four denticles rather than a finely lirate aperture. The Dominican Republic species is most closely re- lated to 7. rustica. One might say that 7. bicarinata is to T. haemastoma as T. quadridentata is to T. rustica. Both 7. rustica and T. quadridentata have the orna- mentation marked by four or five raised spiral ridges; in T. haemastoma and T. bicarinata the shell surface is ornamented by subdued cords only. In overall appearance 7. quadridentata is about the same shape and size as 7. rustica, but the surface or- namentation is more scabrous and there are but four denticles on the inner lip in contrast to the numerous strong lirae on the inner side of the lip in 7. rustica (compare Pl. 11, figs. 4a, 5a, 6a, 7a, with Pl. 11, fig. 8). lo <] Co In the Agueguexquite Formation of Mexico (loc. TU 1046) and in the Rio Banano Formation of Costa Rica (loc. TU 1268), both of which are correlative with the Gatun Formation, there are specimens of 7. rustica. Another specimen of 7. rustica was described as Cymia caloosana Tucker and Wilson, 1933 (p. 71, pl. 11, fig. 8), from beds at Port Mayaka, Florida, probably also of the same mid-Pliocene age. So the time of separation goes back that far, at least. The presence of four den- ticles seems to be a primitive condition, as there are many fossil species in Europe (see Bellardi, 1882, pl. 11, figs. 1-4, 10, 13, all of which he gave species names, but all of which are probably the same, considering the variability of thaidines) that have this same number. It may well be that 7. quadridentata is directly ances- tral to T. rustica, but the lines may also have developed independently. Not enough is known about the fossil history of the genus to be certain. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana (NMB 16844); Rio Gurabo (TU 1231, 1358, 1359, 1377, 1378). Distribution.—Cercado Formation, Dominican Re- public. Gatun Formation, Panama; Pliocene. Genus SPINIDRUPA Habe and Kosuge, 1966 Spinidrupa Habe and Kosuge, 1966, pp. 315 (Japanese), 330 (En- glish). Type species. — Murex euracanthus Adams, 1853, by original designation. Spinidrupa radwini, new species Plate 9, figure 2 Etymology of name.—Named for the late George E. Radwin, in honor of his work on the muricid radula. Description. —Shell hexagonally prismatic in outline; six post-nuclear whorls and a protoconch of three-and- one-half granulose whorls, ending at a sharp varix. Shell non-varicate; axial ornamentation beginning on first post-nuclear whorl with nine ridges, each bearing a prominent node just above the suture; eight or nine nodes on each succeeding whorl. On the body whorl axial ridges marked by strong nodes at the shoulder and at the line of constriction into the siphonal canal, plus an additional two rows of smaller nodes on the canal. Spiral ornamentation of a single cord on the early whorls gradually adding threads to become ap- proximately nine equal cords on the penultimate and about 30 on the body whorl and canal. These spiral cords bearing numerous scalar lamellae, marking axial lines of growth, and giving a scabrous appearance to the shell surface, especially between the rows of nodes. Suture appressed, sinuated by the nodes of previous whorls. Aperture elongate, with strong anal sulcus, de- lineated by a small denticle at the posterior end of the BULLETIN 332 columellar wall; with four strong denticles on the inner side of outer lip, the strongest at the midline, the second largest at the constriction of the body whorl into the siphonal canal. Columellar lip free-standing, at the an- terior end two or three small denticles. Terminal varix | inconspicuous, marked only by the swollen nodes on the spiral cords. Siphonal canal short, broad, open as a narrow slit, recurved at the distal end; small umbi- licus formed by terminations of previous canals. Diagnosis.—Small thaidine with non-varicate shell, nine axial ridges nodulated by spiral cords. Aperture © narrow; labium with a few small denticles at anterior — end, labrum strongly denticulate; deep anal sulcus. Si- — phonal canal short, broad, recurved at distal end. Holotype.—USNM 323903. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma-— tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs on both sides, from the ford | on the Los Quemados-Sabaneta road upstream to ap- — proximately | km above the ford, Dominican Republic ~ (= locs. USGS 8539-8543; Maury’s Zone D; Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.— Nine specimens, from the shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation or the Cercado For- mation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323903! LEZ 6.2 TU 1215 PRI 33057? 9.6 5.9 TU 1422 ' holotype; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—Spinidrupa radwini, n. sp., is another of the Indo-Pacific elements of the Dominican fauna. Al- | ; , ) though no species of Spinidrupa have been reported — in the New World prior to this report, there is no doubt of the assignment of S. radwini, n. sp., to that genus. The aperture with denticles on inner and outer lip, the strong anal notch, and the extremely scabrous surface ornamentation all agree with this assignment. The occurrence of five specimens of the type lot at locality TU 1215 and two at locality TU 1422, both coralline localities, is also in accord with placement in this genus. Cernohorsky (1969, p. 310) says of Spini- drupa spinosa (Adams and Adams, 1853), the species that is most closely akin to S. radwini, ““Habitat: On reefs, under coral rocks, in shallow water.” Comparisons.— The smaller size of this new species (maximum height 11.2 mm, holotype) is the principal feature distinguishing it from the Indo-Pacific species S. spinosa. The latter attains a height in excess of 25 mm and has moderately long spines instead of the rounded nodes of S. radwini. But the similarities be- tween these two species far outweigh the differences. The two species have identical protoconchs, the same sloping subsutural area, covered by axial lamellae, the DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 89 same two rows of spiral cords that give rise to spines in S. spinosa, and nodes in S. radwini (most species have three such rows). In addition, the two species have identical labral denticles, with the posteriormost much larger than the others. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana area (TU 1422; NMB 16836); Rio Gurabo (TU 1215); Santiago area (TU 1227A). Distribution. —Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Spinidrupa demissa, new species Plate 9, figure 3 Etymology of name.—L. demissa = hanging down or drooping. Description.—Shell strongly biconic; protoconch of four-and-one-half granulose whorls, with a sharp spiral ridge immediately adjacent to the suture. Teleoconch beginning with a sharp arcuate varix, six post-nuclear whorls. Axial ornamentation on each teleoconch whorl consisting of eight open spines, set anteriorly on the whorl just above the appressed suture, which is sin- uated by the axial swellings. Spiral ornamentation on early whorls of a single strong cord corresponding to the axial spines, plus numerous finer threads — four or five of these on the shoulder between the suture and the major cord and another two below the cord. On the body whorl a second slightly weaker major cord immediately anterior to that one visible on the earlier whorls, plus two more major cords on the siphonal canal. Numerous finer threads in the area between, and sometimes covering, the major cords. In addition, nu- merous fine axial lines of growth, giving a linen-like surface texture over the entire shell. Aperture elongate, strong anal sulcus formed by a rounded node at the posterior end of the columellar wall; inner side of outer lip with five denticles, that at the midline the largest; columellar lip free-standing, with two or three incon- spicuous denticles at the anterior end. Terminal varix with four more or less open spines, corresponding to the major spiral cords, the posteriormost strongest and directed in an abapical direction. Siphonal canal short, open by a narrow slit, sharply recurved at the distal end; a small umbilicus formed by terminations of pre- vious canals. Diagnosis. —Small thaidine with extremely elongate shell, on each whorl eight varices each marked by a long spine at the shoulder, which 1s located at the pe- riphery. Aperture narrow; labium with two or three small denticles at anterior end; labrum strongly den- ticulate; deep anal sulcus. Siphonal canal short, nar- row, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 323904. Type locality.—Locality TU 1215, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, bluffs on both sides, from the ford on the Los Quemados-Sabaneta road upstream to ap- proximately 1 km above the ford, Dominican Republic (= locs. USGS 8539-8543; Maury’s Zone D; Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—A total of 19 specimens, all from the shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation. Measurements (in mm).— diameter locality USNM 323904! Me) Si PRI 330587 6.9 3:3 specimen height MUGS TU ZS ' holotype; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—One of the more unusual forms found in the shallow-water portions of the Gurabo Formation is the tiny (maximum height 8 mm) elongated species here named Spinidrupa demissa, n. sp. As with its congener S. radwini, n. sp., there is no doubt as to its placement in this otherwise Indo-Pacific genus, but there is no known species to which it is closely related, including the sympatric Spinidrupa radwini. Spinidrupa demissa, n. sp., 1S not especially rare; there are 19 specimens in the type lot (10 from locality TU 1215 or equivalent locs. NMB 15840, 15846; nine from loc. TU 1227A; Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 5, 36) all from relatively shallow-water occurrences. One would think if there were a modern descendant that it would be known, but perhaps the small size has caused it to be overlooked. Comparisons.—The only species to which Spinidru- pa demissa, n. sp., bears the least resemblance is the Indo-Pacific type species of the genus, Spinidrupa eu- racantha (Adams, 1853). The latter is larger (maxi- mum height about 20 mm), and has two rows of spines rather than the single row of S. demissa. The shoulder of S. euracantha is not as near the periphery as is that of S. demissa; nevertheless, there is a degree of simi- larity in the high-spired outline with the flattened shoulder spines. In addition, the protoconchs and ap- ertures are identical. Certainly, there is no other species fossil or Recent to which this bizarre species may be compared. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1215; NMB 15840, 15846): Santiago area (TU 1227A),. Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. Genus UROSALPINX Stimpson, 1865 Urosalpinx Stimpson, 1865, p. 58. Type species.— Fusus cinereus Say, 1822, by original designation. Hanetia Jousseaume, 1880, p. 335. 90 BULLETIN 332 Type species.—Murex haneti Petit de la Saussaye, 1856, by original designation. Urosalpinx denticulatus, new species Plate 11, figure 1 Etymology of name.—L. denticulatus = with small teeth. Description.—Shell fusoid in outline, with five post- nuclear whorls in holotype; protoconch unknown. Spi- ral ornamentation beginning on first teleoconch whorl with two strong cords that become increasingly distant from suture with each successive turn. Weaker cords gradually added on subsutural ramp until body whorl and siphonal canal covered by numerous weak cords, with four somewhat stronger cords in a band between the periphery and the base of the siphonal canal. Axial ornamentation on first whorl of 12 equi-sized nodes, diminishing to from nine to 12 low, rounded ridges on each whorl thereafter. In addition, entire surface marked by undulating growth lines, best seen adjacent to su- ture. Nodes set very low on whorl, maximum diameter near midpoint of body whorl; shoulder sloping, ap- pressed over suture. Aperture elongate-oval; outer lip slightly flared, not thickened; six elongate denticles well within: inner lip smooth, completely adherent to col- umellar wall. Siphonal canal short, broad, slightly re- curved dorsally, partly covered but not sealed over by a flange of shelly material extending from adaxial side. Diagnosis.—Thaidine with elongate non-varicate shell, having nine to 12 low axial ridges per whorl. Aperture ovate; labium smooth, labrum with six den- ticles within; anal notch not pronounced. Siphonal ca- nal short, broad, open by narrow slit; almost straight. Holotype.—NMB H 1700S. Type locality.—Locality NMB 16923, Cercado For- mation; Rio Mao at mouth of Arroyo Bajon, near Nar- anjo 6 Bajon, Dominican Republic (= loc. TU 1379; Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-figs. 15, 32). Material.— Holotype. Measurements.—NMB H 17005 (holotype); height 31.0 mm, diameter 17.9 mm; locality NMB 16923. Remarks.—The single specimen of Urosalpinx den- ticulatus is the only representative of the genus Urosal- pinx in the Dominican Republic. In general, species of Urosalpinx tend to be temperate in habit and the genus has heretofore not been reported between ap- proximately 23° N. and 23°S. latitude, or from south- ern Florida to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. The presence of this new species in the tropical beds of the Cercado Formation is, therefore, of more than routine interest. Recent species of the genus Urosalpinx are always inhabitants of shallow water, and in the North Amer- ican area include the notorious “Oyster Drill’’, bane of the oysterman. Presumably the Cercado Formation species maintained the generic tradition, for oysters occur throughout the formation. Comparisons.—Morphologically Urosalpinx denti- culatus, n. sp., is most nearly akin to the Brazilian Murex haneti Petit de la Saussaye, 1856, the type species — of Hanetia, which is here considered a synonym of Urosalpinx. The principal difference between Urosal- pinx haneti and the more northern species of the genus — is the presence of six large denticles within the outer lip. The type of Urosalpinx, U. cinereus, may have denticles but never so large as those in species of Ha- netia and in U. denticulatus, n. sp. A California species, — Ocinebra circumtexta Stearns, 1872, which I refer to Urosalpinx because of its unsealed siphonal canal, has — an aperture most like that of U. denticulatus, n. sp., but the shell of the former differs in having much stronger spiral ornamentation. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Mao (NMB 16923). Distribution.—Cercado Formation, Dominican Re- public. Genus CYMIA Morch, 1860 Cuma Humphery [sic]. Swainson, 1840, pp. 87, 307 (non Cuma Milne-Edwards, 1828). Type species.—Cuma sulcata Swainson, 1840 [= . Buccinum tectum Wood, 1828], by monotypy. Cymia Morch, 1860, p. 98 (substitute name for Cuma Swainson 1840, non Milne-Edwards, 1828). Type species.—Cuma sulcata Swainson, 1840, by monotypy. Tritonopsis Conrad, 1865, p. 20. Type species.— Triton subalveatum Conrad, 1849, by monotypy. Fasciolina Conrad, 1867, p. 186. Type species.—Fasciolaria woodii Gabb, 1860, by monotypy. Remarks.—The genus Cymia is first recorded in the Oligocene of South America, France, and Mississippi. Purpura monoplex Deshayes in Sandberger, 1861, from France, and Triton subalveatum Conrad, 1849, from Mississippi, are much alike, with a reticulate spire and strong spiral cords. Interestingly, the Dominican Re- public species C. henekeni seems to be derived from the French species C. monoplex, which has shoulder nodes varying from strong to a simple keel, rather like the variations that are seen in C. henekeni. The com- pletely unshouldered American species C. subalveata on the other hand, almost certainly gave rise to the equally unshouldered C. woodii, the latter differing from the Mississippi species in having much finer spiral or- namentation. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES ) Conrad (1865, p. 20) named Triton subalveatum as type of Tritonopsis, a new genus of Tritoniidae (= Cy- matiidae). Woodring (1959, p. 223) suggested that 77i- tonopsis be retained as a subgenus of Cymia, being “characterized by a slightly notched siphonal canal, slightly swollen siphonal faciole, the persistence of re- ticulate sculpture to a late stage, and the absence of spines.” But these traits are variable within the genus Cymia, particularly in C. henekeni. By this definition some specimens of C. henekeni would be placed in Tritonopsis and others in Cymia sensu stricto. Gabb noted that the species was extremely variable and added: “‘I have it with rounded body, without a tub- ercule, and varying from that to a broadly angulated and umbilicated form, with six immense tubercles on the angle.’ The latter (here figured, Pl. 12, fig. 3) was the variation separated by Pilsbry (1922, p. 355) as the subspecies tectiformis. But the rounded forms and the knobbed forms intergrade and occur at the same lo- calities. Cymia henekeni Maury Plate 12, figures 3-11 Cuma tectum Kiener [sic]. Gabb, 1873, p. 214; Guppy, 1876, p. 524 (not of Wood, 1828). Cymia Woodii (Gabb). Dall, 1903, p. 155 (in part, not of Gabb, 1860). Cymia henekeni Maury, 1917, p. 104(268), pl. 17(43), fig. 1; Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan ef a/., 1921, p. 113; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 355; Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 183; Ramirez, 1956, p. 10, pl. 1, figs. 5, 6; Marcano F., 1981, p. 8. Cymia n. sp. cf. C. henekeni Maury. Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et a/., 1921, p. 147. Cymia henekeni tectiformis Pilsbry, 1922, p. 355, pl. 28, figs. 11, 12; Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 183, pl. 15, figs. 8,9. Description.—Shell biconic; six teleoconch whorls; protoconch of two-and-one-half conical whorls, end- ing at a crescentic varix. Spiral ornamentation begin- ning with two strong flat-topped cords, forming a marked concavity between anteriormost cord and su- ture. By second teleoconch whorl a third cord added on shoulder ramp, immediately anterior to suture, plus numerous smaller threads intercalated between and on top of major spiral cords, in particular that at the shoul- der, which is thereby divided into two; major cord at shoulder becoming increasingly prominent. By fourth teleoconch whorl the spiral ornamentation beginning to be flattened out, changing the appearance to that of a smooth shell with incised spiral lines, every second or third of these stronger and deeper than the others. Axial ornamentation on first three or four teleoconch whorls of approximately 20 ridges, the intersection of axial ridges and spiral cords giving strongly reticulate pattern; ridges gradually diminishing in number and strength, the adult shell having only a dozen, or less, very large axial nodes at shoulder, sometimes doubled; more often becoming almost unnoded. Entire shel! sur- face covered by axial lines of growth, as well as posi- tions of former apertures, causing the unworn shell to be festooned with abaxially curved imbrications over each spiral cord. Suture channeled by a series of raised lamellar imbrications marking former positions of the large anal sulcus. Aperture elongate-oval, inner lip completely appressed; one strong plication on colu- mella, at about the midpoint; another strong liration at posterior end of columellar lip, forming an anal sinus. Outer lip flaring, margin thin, with numerous small projecting spines, each one marking the termi- nation of a major spiral groove; within the outer lip about 12 lirations, reflecting the same major spiral grooves, but separated from the projections by a smooth space along the outermost portion of the lip. Siphonal canal moderately long, broad, recurved at distal end; terminations of former canals forming a series of im- brications, giving rise to a small umbilicus, into which columellar lip is plastered. Diagnosis.—Large non-varicate thaidine, with bi- conic outline, early whorls markedly reticulate, later whorls almost smooth with about 12 axial nodes at shoulder. Aperture narrow, labium appressed along en- tire length and into umbilical chink, one strong plait about midway, well-developed anal notch causing su- ture to be channeled; outer lip lirate within. Siphonal canal moderately long, broad, recurved dorsally. Holotype.—PRI 28757. Type locality.—Locality NMB 17283 (here restrict- ed), Baitoa Formation; east side of Rio Yaque del Norte, at Boca de los Rios, just below the confluence of the Rio Bao and the Rio Yaque, Dominican Republic (Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21). Material.—A total of 125 specimens all from the Baitoa Formation. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality PRI 28757! 49.7 32.0 unknown? ANSP 27943 46.2 32.0 unknown? NMB H 17008 19.0 11.0 NMB 16935 NMB H 17009 46.6 30.0 NMB 17265 NMB H 17010 45.9 27.8 NMB 17283 NMB H 17011 40.0 27.0 NMB 16935 USNM 323921 34.6% 25.04 TU 1226 USNM 323922 47.2 29.6 TU 1364 USNM 323923 19.0 12.4 TU 1226 USNM 369798 5k) 2.44 USGS 9946° ‘holotype; ? ex Gabb coll.; * holotype of C. henekeni tectiformis; + incomplete; > Ravine Roche Salée, at crossing of trail from Hinche to Thomassique, Haiti (see Woodring, Brown, and Burbank, 1924, p. 175) Remarks.—The form originally referred by Gabb to the Recent eastern Pacific species Cuma tectum (Wood, 1828) and subsequently named by Maury as Cymia 92 BULLETIN 332 henekeni is one of the most common gastropods in the Baitoa Formation. According to Pilsbry (1922, p. 355), there were over 100 specimens in the Gabb collection. Guppy (1876, p. 524) noted that the species is “well represented in the Geological Society’s collection’”’ and there are 125 specimens in the combined TU and NMB collections. In addition to Cuma tectum, the species also has been referred to Cymia woodii (Gabb, 1860) by Dall (1890, p. 155). The latter, originally named as Fascio- laria, isa completely shoulderless Fasciolaria-like shell (see Pl. 12, fig. 12) that was named the type species of a genus of Fasciolariidae by Conrad (1867, p. 186). The type specimen from the Mio-Pliocene Kirkwood Formation of Shiloh, New Jersey, however, represents a good species of Cymia, the lack of shoulder spines not being sufficient reason, in my opinion, to segregate the form subgenerically. Although certain specimens of Cymia henekeni do become nearly round-shoul- dered (see Pl. 12, fig. 7) there is always at least a trace of a keel at the periphery. Comparisons.—Cymia henekeni may be distin- guished from all other non-Oligocene species by the presence of the reticulated spire. Evidently this is a primitive character, as it is found only in the older forms. Presumbably C. henekeni gave rise to two other species: Cymia heimi Hertlein and Jordan, 1927 (p. 627, pl. 18, fig. 5), from the Miocene Isidoro Formation of Baja California, with moderate shoulder nodes; and a new species in the Cercado Formation, Cymia mar- canoi, which has greatly reduced nodes. In northern South America and the eastern Pacific there is another group of species, beginning with the Peruvian Oligocene Cymia berryi Olsson, 1931 (p. 105, pl. 18, fig. 6), a strongly shouldered form. From this line are derived the several strongly shouldered forms found in the Cantaure Formation (early Miocene) and Urumacoa Formation (middle Miocene) of Venezuela, in the Pliocene of Panama and Trinidad, and the Re- cent species Cymia tectum. Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1226, 1253, 1363, 1364; NMB 16935, 16936, 16938, 16941, 17280-17284, 17286-17290). Distribution.—Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- public. Thomonde Formation, Haiti; early Miocene. Cymia marcanoi, new species Plate 12, figures 1, 2 Etymology of name.—This new species is named in honor of Professor Eugenio de Jesus Marcano F., for- The Heneken Collection, which was sent to the Geological Society of London in 1848, and which was the basis for the molluscan descriptions of Sowerby (1850) and Guppy (1876). mer Director of the Museo Nacional de Historia Nat- ural, Santo Domingo, Dominican Republic, and long- time student of the Cercado Formation fauna, whose kindness during the years of our work in the Domin- ican Republic can never be repaid. Description.—Shell biconical, with six teleoconch whorls; protoconch unknown. Spiral ornamentation of numerous flattened cords, many with a faint median — groove. Entire shell surface crowded with minute axial growth lamellae, giving a fimbriated appearance as they — curve over each spiral cord. Approximately 12 indis- — tinct axial nodes, somewhat stronger on early whorls, weaker on later whorls. Subsutural ramp concave, ap- pressed to the level of the shoulder of each previous whorl, suture sinuated by the axial nodes. Suture chan- neled on about first three whorls but appressed in adult © stages. Aperture biconic, attenuated posteriorly into a — sharply constricted anal notch, formed by subsutural ramp and a strong spiral ridge located immediately anterior to suture on inner lip; outer lip crenulated by small toothlike points projecting at the intersection of spiral grooves and edge of outer lip; inner side of outer ———oor lip with seven strong lirations, extending well into the © aperture; inner lip completely appressed, smooth, with a single, strong, columellar plait approximately mid- way along its length. Siphonal canal moderately long, broad, recurved dorsally; small umbilicus. Diagnosis.—Large biconic non-varicate thaidine, approximately 12 indistinct axial ridges. Aperture large, inner lip appressed along entire length, including um- bilical chink, one plait midway along its length, narrow anal notch; outer lip with about seven strong lirations within. Siphonal canal moderately long, broad, re- — curved dorsally. Holotype.—USNM 323919. Type locality.—Locality TU 1376, Cercado For- mation; Rio Gurabo, east side, about 0.25 km above mouth of Arroyo La Cabra, or approximately 6 km (airline) above the ford on Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road, Dominican Republic (Saunders, Jung, and Biju- Duval, 1986, text-fig. 5). Material.—The type lot of five specimens. Measurements (in mm).— specimen height diameter locality USNM 323919! 50.0 325 TU 1376 USNM 323920? 34.5 22.0 TU 1358 ' holotype; * paratype Remarks.—Inasmuch as specimens of Cymia he- nekeni abound in the Baitoa Formation and may be considered the best “‘guide-fossil” to that unit, it was somewhat disconcerting initially to discover rare spec- imens of Cymia in the younger Cercado Formation. However, examination proved them to be a new species DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES 93 here named C. marcanoi, which is sufficiently rare (five examples in all) that it is unlikely to ever be used as a guide to the formation. All but one have been taken in the shallow-water beds along the upper reaches of | the Rio Gurabo, in the area around Arroyo La Cabra. My husband and I were originally apprised of this lo- cality by Professor Eugenio Marcano F., who has been collecting there for years, and we very much appreciate his sharing information and collections with us. Comparisons.—Cymia marcanol, n. sp., 1s similar to the older C. henekeni but consistently differs from ‘that form in lacking the cancellate early whorls and the persistent channeled suture. In addition, C. marcanoi also differs from C. henekeni in having a less flaring outer lip with fewer interior lirations. The shoulder / nodes are only weakly developed in all the specimens at hand and tend to be divided by a spiral groove that causes them to appear doubled. Other than C. henekeni there is no species known that has so weakly noded an appearance. Cymia woodii (Gabb, 1860) and Cymia _ subalveata (Conrad, 1849), which have no nodes what- soever, lack the subsutural concavity of the Dominican | species. | Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana (TU 11301); Rio Gurabo (TU 1231, 1358, 1376, 1419). Distribution.—Cercado Formation, Dominican Re- public. Genus VITULARIA Swainson, 1840 Vitularia Swainson, 1840, p. 297. Type species. — Vitularia tuberculata Swainson, 1840 [= Murex miliaris Gmelin, 1791], by monotypy. Vitularia dominicana Vokes Plate 11, figure 9 Vitularia dominicana E. H. Vokes, 1977, p. 194, text-fig. 1. Description. — Four post-nuclear whorls, plus a protoconch of one-and-one-half smooth submerged whorls. Spire greatly flattened. No surface or- namentation visible except seven or eight swollen knobs, which ap- pear around the shoulder. No varices except at the aperture, where a fimbriate surface is developed between the outer surface of the shell and the inner side of the aperture. Surface of the body whorl | covered with a pustulose surface, randomly arranged. Aperture ovate, slightly patulate [7.e., patulous]; inner lip smooth, except for a mod- erately strong anal tooth, well within the posterior fold of the ap- erture. Inside of outer lip bearing seven large denticles. Anterior canal short, straight, with a broad siphonal fasciole. (Vokes, 1977, p. 194) Diagnosis.—Low-spired thaidine, terminal varix only, remainder of shell with about seven indistinct knobs at the shoulder of each whorl; surface of shell pustulose. Aperture ovate, inner lip smooth except for a strong anal tooth; outer lip denticulate within. Si- phonal canal short, broad, straight; umbilicate. Holotype.—USNM 247902. Type locality.—Locality TU 1210, Gurabo Forma- tion; Rio Gurabo, east bank, first bluff below the ford on the Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road, Dominican Re- public (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text- fig. 5). Material.—Three specimens, all from the type lo- cality. Measurements.—USNM 247902 (holotype); height 28.2 mm, diameter 23.5 mm; locality TU 1210. Remarks.—On the very first day of our collecting on the Rio Gurabo, a single specimen of a new species of Vitularia was found. In all of the subsequent collections made both by my husband and I and by the NMB team only one additional specimen has been taken. Another incomplete example was discovered by Pro- fessor E. Marcano F., formerly of the Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Santo Domingo, Dominican Re- public. All of these specimens came from the type lo- cality (loc. TU 1210) on the Rio Gurabo, in what are considered rather deep-water beds. This is in marked contrast to the habitat of the Indo-Pacific cognate species V. miliaris (Gmelin, 1791), which is usually found in shallow water under stones, or on reefs. Comparisons.—In the fossil record of the western Atlantic, there is one other species of Vitularia, a high- spired form originally named V. /inguabison (Vokes, 1967b) but later shown (Vokes, 1986) to be a synonym of the Recent eastern Pacific species V. salebrosa (King and Broderip, 1832). The latter species occurs in beds of Pliocene age in Florida and Mexico (as V. /ingua- bison), Ecuador (as V. ecuadorana Marks, 1951), in the Pleistocene of Panama, and in the Recent fauna of the eastern Pacific from Mexico to Ecuador. This wide- spread distribution may be a reflection of the multi- spiral three-and-one-half whorl protoconch, which is one of the chief differences between that species and V. dominicana, which has a paucispiral one-and-one- half whorl protoconch. The only flaw in this theory is the fact that the Recent Indo-Pacific species V. miliaris, to which the Dominican Republic species has the most resemblance, morphologically, also has a paucispiral protoconch but is one of the most widespread of Indo- Pacific species, occurring from Hawaii to Japan and south to Australia and the east coast of Africa. The protoconchs of V. dominicana and V. miliaris are identical and, given the innate variability in the genus Vitularia, one 1s tempted to suggest that the Do- minican species is just another synonym of the much- named V. miliaris. However, the American form does have one consistent difference and that is a strong anal ridge at the posterior portion of the aperture. Never- theless, this is another of the Indo-Pacific elements that mark the Dominican Republic fauna. 94 BULLETIN 332 Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1210). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation, Dominican Re- public. APPENDIX The following are TU fossil localities not in the Do- minican Republic, which are cited in this paper: TU 458.—Chipola Formation, east bank of Chipola River, above Farley Creek (SW "4 sect. 20, T. 1 N., R. 9 W.), Calhoun Co., Florida. TU 546.—Chipola Formation, Ten Mile Creek, about 14 miles west of Chipola River (NE '% sect. 12, T. 1 N., R. 10 W.), Calhoun Co., Florida (= loc. USGS 2212, “‘one mile west of Bailey’s Ferry”). TU 547.—Chipola Formation, west bank of Chipola River, about 2000 ft above Four Mile Creek (SW ' sect. 29, T. 1 N., R. 9 W.), Calhoun Co., Florida. TU 589.—Rio Banano Formation, Rio Banano, north bank, about 0.6 to 0.8 km above the railroad bridge at La Bomba, Limon Prov- ince, Costa Rica. TU 635.—Unnamed formation, roadcut on Mexico Highway 185, 1.4 miles south of bridge over Rio Jaltepec, Veracruz, Mexico. TU 638.—Agueguexquite Formation, roadcut and quarry on Mex- ico Highway 180, 14 mi east of junction with side road into Coatz- acoalcos, Veracruz, Mexico. TU 705.—Bowden Formation, type locality, Bowden, east of Port Morant, Parish of St. Thomas, Jamaica. TU 727.—Bermont Formation, borrow pits 2.2 mi east of U. S. Highway 27, 15 mi south of South Bay, Palm Beach Co., Florida. TU 820.—Chipola Formation, Farley Creek, at bridge of Florida Highway 275 (SW “sect. 21, T. 1 N., R. 9 W.), Calhoun Co., Florida. TU 953.—Moin Formation, type locality, Moin Hill, railroad cut and adjacent ditches on road to Sandoval, 4.5 km west of Puerto Limon, Costa Rica. TU 954.—Moin Formation, hill cut immediately behind Standard Fruit Co. box factory, just west of cemetery at Pueblo Nuevo, about 2 km west of Puerto Limon, Costa Rica. TU 956.—Moin Formation, hill slope behind Baptist Church on road between Puerto Limon and Pueblo Nuevo, Costa Rica. TU 964.—Gatun Formation, road from Cativa to Samba Bonita Island, about 34 mi (airline) north of Cativa, Prov. of Colon, Panama. TU 965.—Gatun Formation, river bank just below spillway at Gatun Lock, Panama Canal, to the southwest of the lock (= Wood- ring loc. Nos. 160, 160a), Canal Zone. TU 967.—Rio Banano Formation, Rio Banano, south bank, just above railroad bridge at La Bomba, Limon Province, Costa Rica. TU 1046.—Agueguexquite Formation, roadcuts on both sides of Mexico Highway 180, 7.5 mi east of junction with side road into Coatzacoalcos, Veracruz, Mexico. TU 1175.—Pinecrest and Caloosahatchee formations (mixed), spoil — banks along canal south of Florida Highway 858, 2 mi east of junc- tion with Florida Highway 846 (SE "4 sect. 24, T. 48 S., R. 27 E.), east of Naples and south of Immokalee, Collier Co., Florida. TU 1239.—Moin Formation, hill cut behind Standard Fruit Co. — box factory at Pueblo Nuevo, same as locality TU 954 but strati- graphically about 50 ft higher (above coral horizon), Puerto Limon, Costa Rica. TU 1240.—Moin Formation, Barrio Los Corales, top of hill at end of road that passes Standard Fruit Co. box factory (see loc. TU 954), 1.8 km north of main highway at Pueblo Nuevo, which is 2 km west of Puerto Limon, Costa Rica. TU 1268.—Rio Banano Formation, roadcut on dirt road that parallels Rio Banano on north side, 1 km west of La Bomba, Limon Province, Costa Rica. TU 1269.—Cantaure Formation, series of arroyos about 500 m south of “Casa Cantaure” [which is literally one house and which is about 400 m south of older, now abandoned, house that was the “Casa Cantaure” of Jung, 1965, and others], 14 km (by road) west of Pueblo Nuevo, Paraguana Peninsula, Venezuela. TU 1307.—Moin Formation, hill top approximately halfway be- tween Puerto Limon and Barrio Los Corales and about 0.5 km north of highway at Pueblo Nuevo, Costa Rica. TU 1321.—Concepcion Inferior Formation, K 70 on Trans-Isth- — mus railroad south of Coatzacoalcos; K 70 is 5 km north of Almagres, Veracruz, Mexico. TU 1432.—Gatun Formation, north side Boyd—Roosevelt High- way, Clearing behind Residential Martin Luther King (formerly Palo Quemado), approximately 1.5 km east of junction of road to “Re- fineria Panama, S. A.,” at Cativa, Prov. of Colon, Panama. The following are Tulane University Recent col- lecting localities, which are cited in this paper: TU R-166.—Barra de Navidad, Jalisco, Mexico; rocky point across inlet from main sandbar. TU R-424.—Playa Palmyra, just east of Bani, or about 27 km west of San Cristobal, Dominican Republic. NEOGENE PALEONTOLOGY IN THE NORTHERN DOMINICAN REPUBLIC 9. The Family Cardiidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia) By HAROLD E. VOKES Tulane University New Orleans, LA 70118 U.S. A. ABSTRACT The richly fossiliferous Neogene formations of the Yaque Group of the Dominican Republic include the following units: Baitoa Formation (early Miocene), Cercado and Gurabo formations (latest Miocene-early Pliocene), and the Mao Formation (mid- Pliocene), which is divisible into two members, the Mao Adentro Limestone and the Mao Clay. The family Cardiidae in these units consists of 24 species, referable to five subfamilies, in 12 genera or subgenera. Thirteen of these 24 species are confined to the Dominican fauna, insofar as presently known, and the identification of one additional form that has been reported from other areas is herein considered questionable. Four of the 24 species are new, described herein. Three are from the Cercado Formation: Trachycardium flexicostatum, Trigoniocardia marcanoi, and T. leptopleura; and one from an unnamed formation: Trigoniocardia clinocostata. One new name is given as a replacement for a preoccupied name: Laevicardium venustulum. Four of the species are present in the Recent Caribbean fauna, but four others are referred to genera that today are confined to the eastern Pacific. As most species of Cardiidae are relatively shallow-water forms, it is not surprising to find that the majority of the fossil specimens in the present collections come from localities in the shallow-water Cercado Formation and from the shallower-water facies of the Gurabo Formation. Only four species are represented in the Mao Formation, which is predominately a deep-water formation, and two of these were collected from shallow-water beds only tentatively placed in the Mao Adentro Limestone Member. RESUMEN Las ricas formaciones fosiliferas del Neogeno del Grupo Yaque de la Republica Dominicana incluyen las siguientes unidades: Formacion Baitoa (Mioceno temprano), formaciones Cercado y Gurabo (Mioceno ultimo y Plioceno temprano) y la Formacion Mao (Plioceno medio), que se divide en dos miembros: Caliza Mao Adentro y Arcillosa Mao. La familia Cardiidae de estas unidades consiste en 24 especies, referibles a cinco subfamilias en 12 géneros 6 subgéneros. Trece de estas 24 especies estan restringidas a la fauna dominicana, tal como se conoce hoy dia, y la identificacion de una forma adicional que han sido reportada en otras areas se considera aqui cuestionable. Cuatro de las 24 especies se describen como nuevas; tres de la Formaci6n Cercado: Trachycardium flexicostatum; Trigoniocardia marcanoi, y T. leptopleura; y una de una formacién sin nombre: Trigoniocardia clinocostata. Se otorga el nuevo nombre Laevicardium venustulum como reemplazo a un nombre preocupado. Cuatro de las especies estan presentes en la fauna del Caribe Reciente pero cuatro otras se refieren a géneros que hoy estan restringidos al Pacifico oriental. La mayoria de las especies de Cardiidae son formas de agua relativamente somera y, por lo tanto, no hay que sorprenderse en encontrar que la mayoria de los espécimenes fosiles en las colecciones de hoy dia provengan de localidades en la Formacion Cercado y las facies de agua somera de la Formacion Gurabo. Solamente cuatro especies estan representadas en la Formacion Mao que es predominantemente una formacion de aguas hondas, y dos de estas fueron coleccionadas en lechos de agua somera solo tentativamente colocados en el miembro Caliza Mao Adentro. INTRODUCTION The fossil faunas of the Cibao Valley (Rio Yaque del Norte area) of the Dominican Republic (Text-fig. 1) include 24 species or subspecies of the family Car- diidae, here referred to five subfamilies and 12 genera and/or subgenera. The early Miocene Baitoa Forma- tion contains three species, two of which are confined to that horizon. The overlying late Miocene, shallow- water Cercado Formation has yielded 14 species and subspecies, six of which are confined to it. In the ad- jacent, somewhat younger, latest Miocene/early Plio- cene Gurabo Formation there are 16 cardiid species, of which eight in the present collections are represented only from this unit. Four species are present in the fauna of the mid-Pliocene Mao Formation, two of which are tentatively referred to the Mao Adentro Limestone Member. Both of these are also present in the Recent faunas of the Caribbean area, as are two species of Laevicardium Swainson, 1840, present in the Gurabo fauna, only one of which occurs in the collections from the Mao Formation. Twelve of the 24 species here cited from the Do- minican fauna were first described from this area. They are (in alphabetical order): Cardium aminense Dall, 1900; C. haitense variety cercadicum Maury, 1917; C. cinderellae Maury, 1917; C. dominicanum Dall, 1900: 96 BULLETIN 332 C. dominicense Gabb, 1873; C. haitense Sowerby, 1850; C. lingua-tigris Maury, 1917; C. sambiacum Maury, 1917: C. tintinnabularum Maury, 1917; C. venustum Gabb, 1873 [non Dunker, 1861, herein renamed Laev- icardium venustulum), Protocardia gurabica Maury, 1917: and P. islahispaniolae Maury, 1917. The four new species described herein result in two- thirds of the known cardiid fauna having been first recognized from Dominican localities; although three species have subsequently been discovered to occur in correlative beds in other parts of the western Atlantic. Of the eight remaining species, four were described from the Recent fauna of the Caribbean Sea, and four are from other fossil horizons. Two of the latter were described from the late Miocene of Trinidad [Cardium maturensis Dall, 1900, and Trigoniocardia melajoensis Jung, 1969] and two from the basal Pleistocene’ Bow- den Formation of Jamaica [C. /ingua-leonis Guppy, 1866a, and C. bowdenense Dall, 1900]. Thus, of the total number of 24 species of cardiids, 13 (or just over one-half) remain unique to the Dominican beds. The first cardiid species to be described from the island of Hispaniola was Cardium haitense, named by Sowerby (1850, p. 52, pl. 10, fig. 11 [two views]) from a small collection of fossils sent by T. S. Heneken [“‘J. S. Heniker” in the publication], a British Army officer, to the Geological Society of London. Cardium haitense was one of 59 new species noted in the collection which, See Lamb and Beard, 1972, p. 32. according to Moore (1850, p. 49), in an introductory | discussion preceding Sowerby’s description, was made by “Heniken” from the area of the “Yaqui” River valley from | rivers [that] have cut narrow channels through the strata, which are — thus exposed in perpendicular cliffs often 200 feet high. These cliffs — near the bottom consist of bluish sandy shale, whence M. Heniker extracted the greater part of the fossils shortly to be mentioned. There was no more precise locality information. Twenty-three years later, Gabb (1873) named three — new species: Cardium (Trachycardium) dominicense (p. 250), Cardium (Serripes) bulla (p. 251; here referred — to the lucinid genus Anodontia), and Cardium (Laey- icardium) venustum (p. 251; non Cardium venustum Dunker, 1861, here renamed Laevicardium venustu- lum). Unfortunately, Gabb, who believed that all of his fossils came from the same ““Miocene formation”, did not cite any locality data nor did he illustrate any of his species. This latter problem was largely solved | by Pilsbry (1922), who redescribed most of the Gabb species and illustrated their types. It was 43 years after the Gabb work that Carlotta Maury, having secured financing from various sources, was able to undertake a new study of the Rio Yaque del Norte area. The years between her expedition and ° that of Gabb were marked by much political unrest in the Hispaniola area, and disturbance was still enough ofa factor in 1916 that, according to Axel Olsson (oral commun., 1958), Miss Maury was persuaded to remain °) 10 20km 4 Rio Cana 2 Rio Gurabo 3 Rio Mao 4 Rio Amina 5 Canada Zalaya 6 Rio Yaque del Norte 7 City of Santiago 8 Arroyo Punal 9 Rio Verde Upper Cenozoic + *."] Oligocene - Early Miocene ? Mesozoic ee 2 JANIGO "+1 oc ae : Text-figure 1.—Locality map for the sections measured and described by Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986). The TU collections were made in these same areas and also in intervening areas. See Appendix 4 of that work for a complete description of all Tulane localities. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9. H. E. VOKES 97 in the port of Monte Cristi while he and Karl Schmidt proceeded into the Cibao Valley to collect the fossil fauna. They succeeded in getting part way, including the valleys of the Rio Cana, Rio Gurabo, and Rio Mao, before another revolt broke out and they had to flee back to the ship. The result of their work, published by Maury (1917), included descriptions of more than 300 species of fossil mollusks with locality data; in- cluded were six new species and one new “‘variety”’ of cardiids. The fauna of the entire Dominican Republic, in- cluding the more eastern areas of the Cibao Valley not reached by the Maury Expedition, was collected in 1919 by a geological party headed by T. Wayland Vaughan, whose report including extensive faunal lists was published in 1921 as ““Memoir | of the Geological Survey, Dominican Republic”. The presence of many | new species was indicated, but none of them was de- scribed. In the 1960’s my wife, Emily H. Vokes, and I secured a grant from the National Science Foundation designed to enable us to continue the study begun by the Maury group. But before we were able to begin, yet another revolution broke out and the study had to be aborted. Then, early in 1976 we happened to see an advertise- ment in the New Yorker magazine saying: “Come to the Dominican Republic, the best-kept secret in the | Caribbean.” We were on the way almost immediately, | spending thereafter part of each summer (and a few | ““dry-season” Christmas breaks) from 1976 through 1983 collecting fossils and studying the stratigraphy of | the Cibao Valley. In late 1979 we learned that the group | from the Naturhistorisches Museum, Basel, Switzer- | land, had begun a similar study in 1978. Subsequently, | it was agreed to pool our resources and to send our | material to specialists in the various groups of inver- | tebrates for study. The present report is one result of | this combination of collections. Localities of collection | naturally overlap, but are cited with initials indicating | original collectors: TU = Tulane University, and NMB = Naturhistorisches Museum, Basel. The Tulane lo- _ calities are shown in Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986): Rio Gurabo in text-figure 5; Rio Cana in text- | figure 15; Rio Yaque del Norte in text-figure 21; Rio | Mao in text-figure 29; Rio Amina in text-figure 34; Canada de Zamba in text-figure 36; Arroyo Punal in text-figure 37; and Rio Verde in text-figure 38. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The relatively long period of time spent in the Cibao Valley has resulted in our being indebted to many in- dividuals for aid in the field. Particularly helpful were the many children who live in the settlement of Gurabo Adentro, especially those of Francisco Antonio Torre and Celesta Diaz who, as E. H. Vokes says (1989, p. 8) “have grown up collecting fossils with us.” Special mention must also be made of Vinecio Jaques, from the same area, who collected with us over a much wider area, and whose strong back helped carry the collec- tions back to our transport facilities. Prof. Eugenio de Jesus Marcano F., for some time Director of the Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Santo Domingo, and an ardent student of Dominican molluscan fossils gave us a number of important and valuable specimens from his personal collection and, in addition, provided use- ful information on previously unreported collecting areas. To Peter Jung, John Saunders, and the members of the Basel Museum team, whose collections added much material of use in this study, and whose subsequent publications [e.g., Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986)] have afforded data relative to the stratigraphic locations of their collection sites, the depth of our in- debtedness is beyond expression in simple words. Mention must be made of my appreciation to the sev- eral colleagues who aided in the study by providing specimens and information regarding them, including Peter R. Hoover, Paleontological Research Institution, for the loan of many of the Maury type specimens, plus others of interest; to Thomas R. Waller of the United States National Museum of Natural History for certain of the Dall types, and to Carol C. Jones from the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia for information on and the loan of specimens from the Gabb collection. The late Axel A. Olsson provided much information and delightful reminiscences of his work in the Dominican Republic. I wish also to express my appreciation to Peter Jung (Naturhistorisches Museum, Basel, Switzerland), Ste- ven M. Stanley (The Johns Hopkins University, Bal- timore, MD) and Thomas R. Waller (United States National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC), who reviewed the manuscript and offered many helpful suggestions. Finally, there is no way that I can adequately express the depth of my appreciation to my wife, Emily H. Vokes, traveling companion and field associate, whose many suggestions, careful reading, and editing have contributed much to the present paper. BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOECOLOGY Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986) have given a general overview of the Dominican beds, and E. H. Vokes (1989) has provided a more detailed, historical survey of the growth of our personal knowledge of the stratigraphic sequence. The Baitoa Formation, late early Miocene or early middle Miocene, is present only in a relatively small area of outcrop southeast of Santiago, where it rests 98 BULLETIN 332 with angular unconformity upon the Oligocene Tabera Formation. The basal portion of the Baitoa Formation, as exposed in the cliffs adjacent to the town of Baitoa, is conglomeratic with well-rounded boulders and peb- bles encased in coarse sand matrix (E. H. Vokes, 1979, text-fig. 1). The higher strata, as exposed along the course of Arroyo Hondo, which enters the valley of the Rio Yaque del Norte downstream from the town of Baitoa, consists mainly of medium-grained sand- stones. All but four of the more than 100 valves of Trigoniocardia aminensis (Dall, 1900) came from the Arroyo Hondo outcrops, as did most of the specimens of the other two cardiid species present in that fauna: Trachycardium (Dallocardia) dominicense (Gabb, 1873) and T. (D.) tintinnabularum (Maury, 1917). The Bulla Conglomerate, and the Cercado and Gur- abo formations, although each mappable units and hence true formations, represent depositional facies and grade laterally into each other, from the onshore © Bulla Conglomerate, through the shallow-water Cer- cado into the deeper, offshore Gurabo Formation. The | Bulla Conglomerate, like the Baitoa Formation, rests unconformably on the Tabera Formation, a fact that, combined with the conglomeratic nature of the strata, — has led many previous students to consider them strati- _ graphic equivalents. However, Vaughan, Cooke, and Condit found a small fauna in the Bulla that is clearly — of Cercado age (see Vaughan ef a/., 1921, pp. 115-124, loc. USGS 8529). No cardiid species were reported and © none are in the collections presently available. The relative depths of deposition of the Cercado and Gurabo formations are well-illustrated by the data shown in Text-figures 2 and 3, where the distribution of the cardiid species in collecting localities listed in Cercado Fm Gurabo Fm Mao Fm = fo} = ey) a p oO a N on so) {e} ° re) fo) ° fo) On °o fo) ro) ro} Oo ro) fo) On w | Agnocardia cinderellae | Trachycardium (Phlogocardia) lingualeonis -—FI Trachycardium (Dallocardia) tintinnabularum | Trachycardium (Dallocardia) bowdenense -—————J Acrosterigma linguatigris RR SF Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis H—Hi Trigoniocardia ( Trigoniocardia) haitensis cercadica -—————— Trigoniocardia(Trigoniocardia) haitensis sambaica | Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) marcanoi -— Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) sp. aff T.(T.) maturensis | Trigoniocardia (Goniacardia) melajoensis ————————————————— Eaevicardiummlaevigatum I Laevicardium vitellinum @) Text-figure 2.—Distribution of cardiid species on the Rio Cana (A), Rio Gurabo (B), and Rio Mao (C), plotted by relative position of the outcrop localities from which they were collected, as given in the maps and columnar stratigraphic sections of Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval (1986): Rio Cana, text-figures 15, 16; Rio Gurabo, text-figures 4-6; Rio Mao, text-figures 29-33. The queried segment between the Gurabo and Cercado formations on the Rio Gurabo indicates uncertainty as to the exact position of the contact between the two formations (see E. H. Vokes, 1989, p. 18). Stratigraphic assignments on the Rio Mao are a reflection of the collecting localities available (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 29). Hence, the Cercado Formation begins at Bluff 3 of Maury (1917) (= locs. USGS 8525, TU 1294, and associated NMB localities [see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, text-fig. 33]), and extends as far downriver as locs. USGS 8521-8524 (= locs. TU 1410 [not shown on Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, text-fig. 29] and NMB 16802, 16803). This point is taken as the contact between the Cercado Formation and the Gurabo Formation, which then extends downriver past Bluff 1 of Maury (= locs. USGS 8519, 8520, TU 1293. NMB 16910, 17175) to the last bluff before Mao Adentro/Paso Jiménez (= locs. USGS 8528, TU 1292, NMB 16801). The contact between the Gurabo and the Mao formations is somewhere in the vicinity of Paso Jiménez, as the first bluff below Paso Jiménez is the type locality of the Mao Adentro Member of the Mao Formation (= locs. USGS 8523, 8533, TU 1336). -— Laevicardium venustulum DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 99 progressive downstream sequence (up section) in the Rio Cana, Rio Gurabo and Rio Mao is shown for comparison with the available data on the depth ranges of analogous Recent species in American waters. Species referable to Agnocardia Stewart, 1930, and Goniacar- | dia Woodring, 1982, are included in the diagrams to show their stratigraphic distribution, although both groups are now extinct and so not included in the depth Cercado Fm [e) i ine) Ww S fe) ° 3 ro) ro) ro) -F4 Trachycardium (Trachycardium) flexicostatum | Acrosterigma linguatigris distribution chart. No species whose Atlantic ana- logues show maximum depth ranges /ess than 45 m occur in the fauna of the Gurabo Formation. The only two species that occur in the fauna of the deep-water Mao Formation are Nemocardium (Microcardium) 1s- lahispaniolae (Maury, 1917), whose modern analogue attains depths of 640 m in the western Atlantic waters, and Laevicardium laevigatum (Linnaeus, 1758), which Mao Fm = | m oa o ~~ 4 re) re) 9 o om [e) fe) [e) fo) Oo -—VJ Agnocardia cinderellae - 4 Trachycardium ( Phlogocardia) lingualeonis «B—H__, J Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis -—_—_—_W———1————HAf Trigoniocardia(Trigoniocardia) haitensis cercadica tH Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis sambaica | Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) leptopleura b——H Trigoniocardia (Goniacardia) melajoensis H Americardia media Nemocardium (Microcardium) is!ahispaniolae | Nemocardium (Lophocardium) gurabicum Laevicardium laevigatum -H—————F Laevicardium vitellinum -—————F Laevicardium venustulum Cercado Fm Gurabo Mao Fm AR 4 Agnocardia cinderellae | Trachycardium (Dallocardia) tintinnabularum H—H Trachycardium (Mexicardia) dominicanum $A AA Fj Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis tr FJ Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis cercadica HJ Laevicardium laevigatum | Laevicardium venustulum -e— Lecevicardium vitellinum © 100 BULLETIN 332 METERS i. 700 = | 3 a 640 | 600 | 500 | | Atlantic 400 w Atlantic 3 300 200 O° Atlantic (o) Atlantic 100 N oO Atlantic /aevigatum =+—46 Pacific NH) Pacific tH} Pacific Dollocardia{ mre Microcardium ve Mexicardia perosteriamol Lophocardium Trachycardium |*—-% Pacific Phlogocardia Trigoniaeor dil Text-figure 3.—Depth-ranges (in m) of Atlantic and Pacific Recent cardiid species or genera that are analogous to Dominican species, given as evidence of increasing depth of deposition of the Cercado, Gurabo, and Mao formations. Information from all available sources, in particular: Atlantic fauna from Clench and Smith, 1944, Abbott, 1974, Rios, 1985; Pacific fauna from Hertlein and Strong, 1947, Olsson, 1961, Keen, 1971. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES has been reported from depths as great as 447 m in the western Atlantic fauna. In the vicinity of the village of Lopez, along the Rio Yaque del Norte, just above the Angostura Gorge (see Saunders, Jung, and Biju-Duval, 1986, text-fig. 21), a section is exposed that is unlike either the typical silty Gurabo Formation or the sandy Cercado Formation, the upper part of which Bold (1988, table 4) correlates with these beds. E. H. Vokes (1989, p. 20) has discussed this section in detail and concludes that, because of the differences in facies, it is preferable to refer to these _ beds only as an “unnamed formation”. From this sec- tion all 24 of the specimens of 7rigoniocardia clino- costata, n. sp., were recovered but the species occurs nowhere else, a confirmation of the unusual environ- mental conditions that prevailed here. The only other cardiid species that occurs in any numbers (250 spec- imens) in this area is Americardia guppyi (Thiele, 1910), which today is commonly found in calcareous envi- ronments, such as the Bahama Banks. Two species of Americardia, A. media (Linnaeus, 1758) and A. guppyi were collected from a road-metal quarry on the south side of the Rio Yaque del Norte | about 2 km east of Guayubin. This locality is at the | northwesternmost end of the Samba Hills and repre- sents a back-reef and/or lagoonal facies, similar to that which occurs today along the east coast of the Yucatan Peninsula, for example. Whether this is to be referred to the Mao Adentro Member of the Mao Formation or not is debatable — it is the source of the material in the Mao Adentro gravity flows. Both species are also present in the collections from the Gurabo Formation, as well as in the Recent Caribbean fauna. It is clear that other factors, in addition to depth, enter into the distribution of the species. This fact was noted by Jung (1986, p. 9) relative to the distribution of two species of Strombina MOrch, 1852, both of which | lived penecontemporaneously during the time of de- position of the lower part of the Cercado Formation. One, S. gurabensis (Maury, 1917), is represented by more than 1000 specimens from the Rio Gurabo sec- tion only, the other, S. pseudohaitensis (Maury, 1917), by more than 1000 specimens only from the Rio Mao section and yet the two occurrences are less than 10 km apart. A similar factor is revealed in the cardiid collections: Trachycardium (Mexicardia) dominican- um (Dall, 1900) is represented by more than 3000 valves from the basal beds of the Cercado Formation in the Rio Mao section; 180 valves of Trigoniocardia (Goniacardia) melajoensis Jung, 1969, are to be found in the same relative horizon in the Rio Gurabo section, but none are known from the Rio Mao. The stratigraphic distribution of the 24 cardiid species reported herein from the faunas of the Yaque Group LO] in the northwestern Dominican Republic is given in Table 1. SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY INTRODUCTION A paleontologic cardiid species, unlike a Recent one, must be based upon preserved hard parts, plus what evidence these may have impressed upon them by body structures, such as the adductors and other muscles, and the nature of the pallial line, with or without a pallial sinus. Most cardiid species are based primarily upon factors of shell shape, variations in hinge struc- ture (of greater importance in generic assignment), presence or absence and, if present, the relative strength ofa posteroventral angulation, the relative number and shape of the ribs and interspaces, and the nature of their ornamentation. The array of ribs, spines, knobs, and tubercules that adorn the shells of the family Car- diidae have been the subject of a study by Savazzi (1985), who attempted to ascertain if these features were of some benefit in the burrowing process of the animal. It was his conclusion that the various mor- phologies “tare most likely the result of parallel evo- lution, since similar morphologies often occur in dis- tantly related groups” (Savazzi, 1985, p. 309), and the different sculptural types ““seem to be neutral features of taxonomic value only” (Savazzi, 1985, p. 314). As Savazzi demonstrates, these ornaments com- monly are a basic part of the shell structure and are ““srowth-conformable” (Savazzi, 1985, fig. 11), but in the subfamily Fraginae, they are a surficial chalky de- posit that covers the ribs and interspaces, adding pat- terns of nodes upon them. This deciduous layer has been recognized in several families of Gastropoda and Bivalvia, and was named the intritacalx by D’Attilio and Radwin (1971). When this relatively soft intrita- calx is worn or abraded off, the ribs are smooth, and lack any ornament (e.g., Pl. 18, figs. 1, 3). The striking difference in the nature of the shell or- nament in the Fraginae is a result of the fact that the members of the subfamily Fraginae alone among the Cardiidae are not shallow infaunal burrowers. Instead, the Fraginae are surface dwellers, commonly associ- ated with coral reefs. They mimic the life style of the Tridacnidae even to the extent that certain genera pos- sess symbiotic photosynthetic zooxanthellae (Savazzi, 1985, p. 297). In this group, the intritacalx almost certainly functions as a thick periostracum to protect the shell surface. The heading “Diagnosis” is used only for the de- scription of supraspecific categories, but the term ““De- scription” is used for species-level units, where the term applies to a definition based primarily upon the material available for examination, including non-Do- 102 BULLETIN 332 Table 1.—Distribution of species of Cardiidae in the Neogene of the northern Dominican Republic. Subfamily Cardiinae Agnocardia cinderellae (Maury) Subfamily Trachycardiinae Trachycardium (Trachycardium) flexicostatum, n. sp. Trachycardium (Phlogocardia) lingualeonis (Guppy) Trachycardium (Dallocardia) dominicense (Gabb) Trachycardium (Dallocardia) tintinnabularum (Maury) Trachycardium (Dallocardia) bowdenense (Dall) Trachycardium (Mexicardia) dominicanum (Dall) Acrosterigma linguatigris (Maury) Subfamily Fraginae Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis (Sowerby) Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis cercadica (Maury) Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis sambaica (Maury) Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) marcanodi, n. sp. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) clinocostata, n. sp. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) leptopleura, n. sp. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) sp. aff. T. (T.) maturensis (Dall) Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) aminensis (Dall) Trigoniocardia (Goniacardia) melajoensis (Jung) Americardia media (Linnaeus) Americardia guppyi (Thiele) Subfamily Protocardiinae Nemocardium (Microcardium) islahispaniolae (Maury) Nemocardium (Lophocardium) gurabicum (Maury) Subfamily Laevicardiinae Laevicardium laevigatum (Linnaeus) Laevicardium vitellinum (Reeve) Laevicardium venustulum, new name Total number of taxa: 24 Baitoa Cercado Gurabo Mao Formation Formation Formation Formation Recent = = + = = — at = = — = ao + -_ _ sk — = = = + - ca — — = + —= = — + = = a2 = ge + = = — + o — — = + + _ — = + + — — = Je = = 2 = = ak = a — Jb = = — = ao o - — + = — = = = ae — — ~ — + + + — — + + + = = + + = = + — — = — + + + - + + — + = = + — —- 3 16 16 4 4 minican Republic specimens. The term “‘Occurrence”’ is followed by a list, by number, of those localities within the area under study in which the particular taxonomic group occurs. (For a full description of all localities and their relative stratigraphic position, see Saunders, Jung, and Bijyu-Duval, 1986, pp. 41-69, and text-figs. 4, 5, 15, 16, 21, 25, 29, and 34.) The synonymies contain all references to fossil oc- currences that I have been able to discover. But for those species that also occur in the Recent fauna of the western Atlantic only references to fossil occurrences are intended to be complete. For more information, the reader is referred to two excellent sources: Clench and Smith (1944) and Weisbord (1964). The terminology of the synonymies is as straight- forward as possible. The only terms that might cause confusion are: “non’’, referring to a pre-occupying tax- on (only in the case of Cardium venustum); ““NOT”’, preceding an entry, which refers to an incorrect as- signment of the taxon cited; and “not of’, following an entry, which indicates a misidentification of the taxon by the author being cited. The shell measurements are indicated as follows: height is the vertical distance from umbo to ventral margin; /ength is the greatest distance from anterior to posterior extremities, measured at right angles to the height; diameter is the maximum distance between the outer surfaces of the two valves or, if only one valve is measured, the distance between the outer surface and a plane formed by the shell margins. ABBREVIATIONS FOR REPOSITORY INSTITUTIONS ANSP: Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, PASWAS Ac | BMNH: British Museum (Natural History), London, England, U. K. NMB: Naturhistorisches Museum Basel, Switzerland. (The letter ““G” appearing after ““NMB” in catalogue numbers of type and figured specimens stands for Bivalvia.) PRI: Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, NY, WASSAG TU: Tulane University, Department of Geology, New Orleans, LA, U.S. A. USNM: United States National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC, U.S. A. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES SYSTEMATICS Superfamily CARDIACEA Lamarck, 1809 Family CARDIIDAE Lamarck, 1809 Diagnosis.— Equivalve, usually tumid, with well developed radial sculpture; pos- terior slope normally set off from central and anterior slopes by an umbonal ridge or angle or by a change in ribbing pattern; ligament parivincular, external, mostly short; hinge with two conical cardinal teeth, of unequal size in left valve, somewhat fused in right, arrange- ment of cardinal teeth in many cruciform (/.e., interlocking in the form of a cross); lateral teeth distant from cardinals, normally one anterior and one posterior in left valve, two anterior and one pos- terior in right valve (wanting in some groups); adductor muscle scars - subequal; pallial line entire in most. (Keen, 1980, p. 9) Subfamily CARDIINAE Lamarck, 1809 Diagnosis.— Shells tumid to inflated, outline mostly equilateral or nearly so; ribs well developed, symmetrical, characteristically sculptured along the rib midline by a spinose or nodose thread or by a groove; posterior margin usually notched by rib ends; interspaces between ribs often with concentric striae; hinge long, hinge teeth nearly in a straight line (/.e., a line joining lateral teeth would bisect the cardinals or be | bent less than 25°); cardinal teeth subequal in size, tending to be twisted in left valve or even to lie horizontally one above the other. (Keen, 1980, p. 9) Genus AGNOCARDIA Stewart, 1930 Agnocardia Stewart, 1930, pp. 37, 164. Type species.—Cardium (Trachycardium) claiborn- ense Aldrich, 1911, by original designation; upper Clai- bornian, middle Eocene, Mississippi and Alabama. Diagnosis.—Valve surface with 40 or more flat- _ topped radial costae, separated by square-sided inter- spaces of half or less their width; costal surfaces with spines of inverted V shape, the medial portion of the valve with ribs bearing short and low, closely approx- imate spines, alternating with ribs marked by more ) distantly spaced, larger, high, prominent ones. Remarks.—Agnocardia, originally described by Stewart as a subgenus of Trachycardium MoOrch, 1853, was assigned a position as a subgenus of Acanthocardia Gray, 1851 (type species by subsequent designation, Stoliczka, 1870: Cardium aculeatum Linnaeus, 1758; see Keen, 1969, p. 585; also Keen, 1980, p. 16). As pointed out by Stewart, the hinge of the Claibornian type species is not known, Agnocardia being erected on the basis of “‘the peculiar ornamentation of the type species and its allies, which consists of numerous, close- set, flat-topped ribs bearing hollow, triangular spines.” However, the fact that the numerous, curved, spike- like spines present on the ribs of Acanthocardia acu- leata (Linnaeus) differ so markedly in shape and struc- ture from the open, chevron-shaped ornament on the ribs of the species referred to Agnocardia, together with 103 the manner in which ribs with larger spines alternate with those having smaller ones, especially on the broad median portion of the valve, led H. E. Vokes (1977, p. 153; 1984, p. 37) to consider Agnocardia a separate genus. Agnocardia cinderellae (Maury) Plate 13, figures 1-3; Plate 19, figure 9 Cardium (Trachycardium) Cinderellae Maury, 1917, pp. 375, 436, pl. (36)62, fig. 4. Cardium (Trachycardium) cinderellae Maury. Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 145. Cardium cinderellae Maury. Woodring, 1925, p. 135. Shell sub-circular in outline, thin, rather fragile; sculpture of forty- four ribs distally channelled, adorned with close-set, conspicuous, spinose vaulted scales; interspaces very narrow, grooved, marked by microscopic, regular transverse striae. . .. A member of the Cardium muricatum group. (Maury, 1917, p. 375) Description.—Shell sub-circular in outline, slightly more produced posteriorly than anteriorly, with a rel- atively low and moderately inflated umbo; surface or- namented by 44 (in the holotype, fide Maury, 1917) to 49 radial costae (mean = 47), each bearing numerous chevron-shaped, scaly spines, those on the median ribs tending to vary in strength and number on alternate ribs, with the mean number per cm of rib-length being eight on a stronger-spined rib, and 12 on the adjoining smaller-spined ones; posteriorly the pattern varies with three to four smaller-spined ribs between the more strongly ornamented ones; spines on the ribs reaching the anterior margin of the valve tend to be of approx- imately equal strength; costae are almost flat-topped, but have a narrow and shallow median groove that is coincident in position with the apical end of the spines; the narrow, slightly raised margins of the grooves bear the lateral termination of the individual spines, which tend to flare out over the sides of the inter-rib areas; these latter areas, approximately as wide as the adja- cent ribs on the median area of the valve, become proportionately narrower anteriorly and posteriorly, and are sharply defined channels with broadly rounded bottoms and almost vertical sides; valve margins den- ticulated by the ribbing, with the apex of the inter- denticle areas terminating at the median depression on the rib surface; hinge with the two cardinal teeth in each valve placed on an oblique line with respect to each other, the more ventral ones being heavier than the dorsal, and those of the right valve having the base of the smaller dorsal one fused to the apex of the large ventral one; anterior and posterior laterals approxi- mately equi-distant from the cardinals; internal medial surface of valve with relatively conspicuous radial markings reflecting the surficial ribbing, but anteriorly and posteriorly these are not as well defined. Holotype.—PRI 28989. 104 Type locality.—Gurabo Formation; Zone B, Rio Gurabo at Los Quemados (Maury, 1917, p. 375) = locality TU 1211 (here restricted). Material.—Maury’s type plus one complete external cast of a right valve and 12 broken shells from 11 localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality PRI 28989! 25.6 26.0 10.0* TU 1211 (see above) USNM 416199 36.33 48.2 =20.5? TU 1211 USNM 416233 29.13 26.03 19th 225 holotype; * right valve; > incomplete; * left valve Remarks.—Agnocardia cinderellae (Maury, 1917) appears to be a relatively rare and fragile-shelled species that is confined to the Gurabo Formation. The TU collections contain 12 fragmentary valves from 11 lo- calities; the only specimen sent from the Basel collec- tion is relatively complete, but lacks the posterior por- tion of the shell. Maury’s type is also relatively complete, but as can be seen from the illustration (PI. 13, fig. 2), has a small fragment lost from the posterior margin and shows a break near the umbonal area, rep- resentative of the loss on the umbonal tip and the median (cardinal) part of the hinge structure below it. Comparisions.— Agnocardia cinderellae (Maury) has approximately the same number of radial costae as does the lower Miocene Chipola Formation species A. acrocome (Dall, 1900) [p. 1081; see also Dall, 1903, pl. 48, fig. 2], but differs in the shape of the spines that adorn them. Those of A. acrocome tend to be relatively narrower and more “pinched in” near their outer ends and distinctly less flared out laterally toward the rib margins where they seldom overhang the lateral mar- gins of the inter-rib area (compare PI. 19, fig. 9 with pl. 1, fig. 6a of H. E. Vokes, 1977). The Bowden For- mation Pleistocene species A. dissidepictum (Wood- ring, 1925) [p. 135, pl. 18, figs. 10, 11] appears to have fewer radial ribs (43, fide Woodring) ornamented by spines that, on a worn specimen in the TU collections, appear to have been similar in shape to those on A. cinderellae, but which show the basal lateral parts of the spines on the larger radial series only occasionally flaring. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1354); Rio Gurabo area (TU 1209-1211, 1213, 1214); Rio Mao area (TU 1225, 1293, 1334); Santiago area (TU 1227, 1250; NMB 17275). Distribution.—Known only from the Gurabo For- mation, Dominican Republic. Subfamily TRACHYCARDIINAE Stewart, 1930 Diagnosis.— Mostly asymmetrical or inequilateral shells; ribs asymmetrical in cross section, well developed throughout shell; spines or other sculp- BULLETIN 332 ture on ribs usually stronger on posterior edges of ribs; posterior margin notched or even digitate; hinge relatively short, usually less than one-half length of shell, the hinge plate wide in most, cardinal teeth unequal, posterior cardinal in left valve slender. (Keen, 1980, p. 11) Genus TRACHYCARDIUM Morch, 1853 Trachycardium MoOrch, 1853, p. 34. Type species.—Cardium isocardia Linnaeus, 1758; by subsequent designation, Martens, 1870; Recent, Bermuda, West Indies and northern coast of South and Central America westward to Yucatan Peninsula, Mex- ico, and southern Texas. Subgenus TRACHYCARDIUM sensu stricto Diagnosis.—Trachycardiids with ribs ornamented by arched, recurved or denticulated scales or spines, primarily along the posterior side of their dorsal sur- face; inner shell margins reflecting external ribbing, being well notched, especially on posterior side. Trachycardium (Trachycardium) flexicostatum, new species Plate 13, figures 6-9; Plate 19, figure 2 Etymology of name.—L. flexus = bent + L. costatus = ribbed. Description.—Shell elongately subovate, inflated; prosogyrate umbones relatively high and slender; dor- sal margin arched, anterior and anteroventral margins broadly and regularly rounded, posteroventral margin more sharply curved into a straight, serrated, posterior margin, which is subangulate at its dorsal extremity; surface ornamented by 22 to 23 radial ribs, those on the medial area of adult valves exhibiting an arched, posterior-trending flexure. The first three or four an- terior ribs with a gradually arching anterior slope that rises to a row of tear-drop shaped interconnected nodes, most of which exhibit a weak dimple-like depression on their ventral end; these nodes overhang a narrow, steep posterior slope that marks the anterior side of an interspace area whose posterior side is not delimited from the anterior slope of the succeeding rib; beginning on the next two or three ribs a narrow, steplike break appears approximately one-half way up the anterior slope delimiting a narrow interspace that is approxi- mately one-half the total width of the succeeding rib; coincidently the posterior sides develop a slope into the next interspace and the ribs become triangular in section; ribs on the anterior half of the median area with a slightly broader anterior than posterior side, while the sides of the ribs of the more posterior part of this area are of essentially equal width; on the pos- terior slope of the valve the reverse condition develops, the anterior side of the rib becoming narrowed while } the posterior ones widen and are gently arched with interspaces and sides of the costae marked by thin, low, growth lamellae; ornament on ribs variable in strength between specimens, but with the dimple-like depression on the ventral end of the tear-drop shaped nodes present on the most anterior ribs becoming pro- gressively more pronounced until on the ribs on the posterior side of the median area of the valve the nodes resemble hollow scales; on the posterior slope the scales | gradually become reduced in size and tend to an oblique ‘trend with the posterior side longer than the anterior. Hinge typical for the genus, but reflecting the relatively narrow profile of the valves as compared with the ge- notypic species in that the lateral teeth are relatively closer to the cardinals; valve margins strongly dentic- ulate with the projections forming a continuation of the intercostal areas and the interdenticulate spaces being prolonged up the inner side of the valve under the surficial costae, giving the valve a somewhat plicate section. Holotype.—USNM 416202. Type locality.—Locality TU 1358, Cercado For- |} mation; Rio Gurabo, west side, at and downstream from the mouth of Arroyo La Cabra, or approximately 6 km (airline) above the ford on the Los Quemados— | Sabaneta road, Dominican Republic. Material.—Thirty right and 20 left valves, plus 12 immature specimens, from seven localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 416202! 25.7 SN3}37/ 12.8? TU 1358 NMB G 16950? 27.3 36.0 13.24 NMB 15913 USNM 416201° 25.6 32.1 12.0? TU 1377 USNM 416203° 28.7 40.2 14.87 TU 1377 PRI 33061’ 24.1 30.7 2S INU) ilsi7/7/ ‘holotype; ? right valve; * paratype A; *left valve; ‘paratype B; ® paratype C; ’ unfigured paratype Remarks.— All right and left valves show the flexure of the ribs on the posterior half of the median area of the shell, although the amount of such flexure varies and, indeed, seems to be somewhat more pronounced on those specimens from the stratigraphically higher localities (e.g., locs. TU 1358 vs. TU 1377; NMB 15912 vs. NMB 15915). Comparisons.—The holotype (PRI 21254) of Car- dium (Trachycardium) costaricanum Olsson, 1922 (p. 226, pl. 27, fig. 3) [= Trachycardium dominicanum costaricanum (Olsson, 1922), fide Woodring, 1982, p. 641, pl. 116, figs. 29, 30] shows a similar weak flexure _ of the posterior costae on the median area. This species has 24 ribs that are subtriangular in section on the anterior and median portion of the valve with the apex of the ridge being toward the posterior side, and, on the posterior slope, with the apex on the anterior side. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 105 Costae on the anterior segment have low rounded nod- ules on the posterior side of the crest that become arched nodes on the apical portion of the medial and first of the posterior costae. The shape and surficial ornament of the ribs is thus unlike that present on the Dominican species. Trachycardium (Mexicardia) dominicanum (Dall, 1900), abundant in the basal beds of the Cercado For- mation, is a somewhat smaller form with more nu- merous radial ribs that are marked with a different and less prominent type of surficial ornamentation (see PI. 14, figs. 8-10). Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Gurabo (NMB 15912, 15913, 15915; TU 1358, 1376, 1377). Distribution.— Known only from outcrops in the up- per part of the Cercado Formation along the valley of the Rio Gurabo, in the vicinity of the mouth of Arroyo La Cabra. Subgenus PHLOGOCARDIA Stewart, 1930 Phlogocardia Stewart, 1930, p. 263. Type species.—Cardium belcheri Broderip and Sow- erby, 1829, by original designation; Recent, Cedros Island and Gulf of California, Mexico, south to Pan- ama (Keen, 1971, p. 155). Diagnosis.—Trachycardiids with rib ornament of node-like spines on anterior costae, and with an elon- gately dentated ribbonlike series of spines projecting along the posterior half of the median to posterior costae. Trachycardium (Phlogocardia) lingualeonis (Guppy) Plate 13, figures 4-5; Plate 19, figure 8 Cardium lingua-leonis Guppy, 1866a, p. 293, pl. 18, fig. 7; Maury, 1917, p. 374. Cardium (Trachycardium) sub-elongatum Sowerby. Gabb, 1873, p. 250 [not of Sowerby, 1841b = Trachycardium magnum (Linnaeus, 1758); Gabb erroneously placed C. lingua-leonis Guppy in syn- onymy]. Cardium lingualeonis Guppy. Guppy, 1876, p. 531. Cardium (Trachycardium) lingualeonis Guppy. Woodring, 1925, p. 136, pl. 18, figs. 12, 13; Anderson, 1929, p. 165. Trachycardium lingualeonis (Guppy). Pflug, 1961, p. 82, pl. 25, figs. 1-9. Shell elongate, subquadrate; valves deep, ornamented with nu- merous (32) nodosely muricate ribs, which are lower and more dis- tant toward the anterior and posterior margins; margins coarsely crenulate, the posterior one strongly serrate; hinge with three large and stout teeth. (Guppy, 1866a, p. 293) Description.—Shell elongately subovate, inflated: umbones relatively high and slender in proportion to rest of valve, slightly prosogyrate; ornamentation of 31 to 33 radial ribs, the four or five anterior ones separated by channeled interspaces approximately as wide, bearing median to slightly anteriorly-situated, 106 BULLETIN 332 disconnected, inflated nodules; on the next six to eight costae the nodes, which occur along the posterior sides of the costae and tend to overhang the interspaces, becoming progressively more obliquely trending, me- dially swollen, and bead-like with attenuated united extremities producing an effect suggestive of a spirally twisted ribbon. On the median part of the valve, the nodes have evolved into an undulating, ribbonlike flange along the posterior side of the rib that is sepa- rated from the anterior portion by a narrow groove; in this region the interspaces are narrow and deeply chan- neled; posteriorly the smooth anterior segment of the ribs becoming progressively weaker and lower to form relatively broad interspaces between the posterior ribs, on which the beads become wider and transversely swollen; the narrow groove that separates the frilled area from the anterior segment of the medial ribs per- sists; on the strongly serrate posterior slope of the valve the notches between the tooth-like projections extend up into the area of this groove rather than into the inter-rib areas. Holotype.—BMNH 64090 (figured by Pflug, 1961, pl. 25, figs. 1, 5). Type locality.—**Miocene” [= Bowden Formation, basal Pleistocene], Jamaica; = locality TU 705 (here restricted). Material.—Four left and three right valves plus frag- ments, from eight localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality BMNH 64090! 352 47? 2023 TU 705 (see above) NMB G 16949 24.7 Si2 12723 NMB 16838 USNM 416200 30.2 41.4 18.44 TU 1205 PRI 33062 26.9 35.5 14.46 TU 1210 holotype; * fide Pflug, 1961, pl. 25; * left valve; * right valve Remarks.—In general, the trend of the variation in the ornamentation surmounting the radial ribs is con- stant in the 12 Dominican specimens available for examination. The only striking variation occurs in the specimen here figured (PI. 13, fig. 5a), on which the thirteenth rib from the posterior end bears twisted nodes on both the anterior and posterior sides of the median groove. Comparisons.—Trachycardium lingualeonis is cer- tainly closely related to T. plectopleura (Gardner, 1926) {p. 134, pl. 22, figs. 10, 11] from the middle Miocene Shoal River Formation of Florida and to the Pliocene Gatun Formation species 7. stiriatum (Brown and Pilsbry*, 1911) [p. 366, pl. 26, fig. 11]. Both of these species show a similar trend in the variation of the rib Erroneously cited as ““Cardium stiriatum Olsson” by Pflug (1961, p. 82, with reference to Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 9, No. 39, p. 225, pl. 27, figs. 4, 5). ” : ; : | ornamentation, although with minor differences. The - ribs on the posterior area of 7. plectopleura, for ex- ample, have nodes that have more or less the appear-— ance of inflated scales projecting on both sides, over the inter-rib area as well as the median central groove; _ those on 7. stiriatum are ornamented by inflated, dis- connected nodules similar to those on the anterior area | of T. lingualeonis. The ornamentation on the ribs of both of these species also tends to be somewhat more strongly developed than that on the present form, in which the valve is also relatively more narrow in pro- portion to its height than are those of either of the other two species. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana (NMB © 16835, 16838). Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU 1210, 1212, 1213); Santiago area (TU 1205; ““K-14” [now Kilometer 17], Santiago de los Caballeros—San — Jose de las Matas road, Pflug, 1961, p. 3 [= loc. TU 1206]). Unnamed formation: Lopez area (TU 1444, 1445). Distribution.—Upper Cercado and Gurabo forma- tions, and an unnamed correlative formation on the Rio Yaque del Norte, Dominican Republic. Tubara Group, Colombia, Pliocene; Bowden Formation, Ja- maica, Pleistocene. Dall’s (1900, p. 1084) listing of this species from the “Chipola horizon on Shoal River, Walton County, Florida” has been shown by Gardner (1926, p. 134) to have been based upon an “imperfect fragment” of Cardium (Trachycardium) plectopleura Gardner (1926, p. 134, pl. 22, figs. 10, 11). Subgenus DALLOCARDIA Stewart, 1930 Dallocardia Stewart, 1930, p. 264. Type species.—Cardium quadrigenarium [sic = quadragenarium] Conrad, 1837, by original designa- tion; Recent, Santa Barbara, California to Todos San- tos Bay, Baja California; Miocene—Pleistocene, central and southern California. Diagnosis.—Trachycardiids with ornament of sep- arated spinelike nodes on the posterior half of costal surface, with those on the median area of the valve tending to show a diagonal trend. Trachycardium (Dallocardia) dominicense (Gabb) Plate 14, figures 1-3 Cardium (Trachycardium) dominicense Gabb, 1873, p. 250; Dall, 1900, p. 1082; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 421, pl. 25, figs. 8, 9; Woodring, 1925, p. 139; Maury, 1925b, p. 282. Cardium inconspicuum Guppy. Guppy, 1876, p. 531 (not of Guppy, 1866a). NOT Cardium (Trachycardium) dominicense Gabb. Gabb, 188 1a, p. 344; Brown and Pilsbry, 1911, p. 367; Olsson, 1922, p. 397, pl. 27(30), fig. 2; Anderson, 1929, p. 164. NOT Trachycardium (Trachycardium) dominicense (Gabb). Olsson, 1964, p. 53, pl. 6, figs. 1, la. ————oororrorrrererrrereee NOT Trachycardium (Dallocardia) dominicense dominicense (Gabb). Woodring, 1982, p. 638, pl. 114, figs. 10, 11, 14. Shell elongate, cordiform, convex, thin; umbones prominent; sur- face ornamented by nearly 60 small sub-squamose ribs, the lateral ones bearing minute tubercles; edges serrate. (Gabb, 1873, p. 250) Description.—Shell broadly subovate, subequilater- al, with posterior side apparently slightly longer than anterior [there are no complete specimens in the col- lections]; umbones full, moderately high; valve orna- mented by numerous radial ribs (52 to 58 on present specimens), separated by narrow, linear interspaces; ‘the 13 to 16 anterior ribs roundly subtrigonal in outline ‘with small, chevron-shaped, scale-like spines along the ‘crests; the spines gradually becoming submicroscopic in size and tending to move toward the posterior side of the ribs that, coincidently, become broadly arcuate in profile; on the anterior ribs of the posterior slope a ‘groove appears immediately in front of the row of ‘spines; this groove increases in depth until the groove becomes, in effect, the inter-rib area and forms the ‘terminations of the sharp grooves between the serra- tions formed by the marginal spines; the ornamenta- tion of this posterior area now consisting of the en- larged, formerly posterior portion of the rib, which has ‘become the anterior side of the serrated marginal pro- jection and is marked by the truncated posteroventrally ‘sloping nodes; the posterior side of the projection is formed by the termination ofa narrow, smooth-topped _area, the former posterior side of the rib, that is now separated from the anterior part by a shallow, round- ‘bottomed area, the former inter-rib area; anterior and ventral margins weakly serrated by the ribbing, the posterior one strongly so. Holotype.— ANSP 2764. | Type locality.—Locality TU 1364 (here restricted), | Baitoa Formation; Boca de los Rios, below waterfall jin Arroyo Hondo, which enters the Rio Yaque del _ Norte from the east, just below the confluence of the Rio Yaque and the Rio Bao, downstream from Baitoa, Dominican Republic. Material.—Four left and four right valves, plus one paired valve specimen (all incomplete) from three lo- ' calities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality ' | ANSP 2764! 38° =44° 15? TU 1364 (see above) _ USNM 416204 = 38.0 42.5% 38.94 TU 1364 _USNM 416205 45.6 52.65 =24.75 TU 1364 USNM 416206 35.1 335715 13h Sees 63: | ' holotype; ? Pilsbry, 1922, p. 421;? incomplete; * paired valves; ° left valve; ° right valve Remarks.—Five adult specimens and two fragments are in the collections from the Baitoa Formation, where it outcrops in the Arroyo Hondo above and below a DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 107 waterfall that is but a short distance above the mouth of the Arroyo at Boca de los Rios. In addition, one adult and one immature form are in collections from a roadcut on the old Santiago—Baitoa road one km north of Baitoa (loc. TU 1253). None of these speci- mens is complete: most lack the ventral and, usually, at least part of the posterior margin. As far as I am aware, the only relatively complete posterior margin is that of the holotype (see Pilsbry, 1922, pl. 25, figs. 8, 9). Comparisons.—The specimens from Panama iden- tified by Woodring (1982, p. 638) as representing the present species appear to be referable to a different lineage. These specimens from the early Miocene La Boca Formation, which is essentially the same age as the Baitoa, identified by Woodring (1982, p. 638, pl. 99, figs. 2, 3) as ““Trachycardium (Dallocardia) dom- inicense dominicense (Gabb), small form” differ from the present species in having fewer ribs, “36 to 49, (generally more than 40)” as compared to the 54 of Gabb’s type (Pilsbry, 1922, p. 421) and the 52 to 58 on the present specimens; the preservation of the La Boca material does not permit comparison of the sur- ficial ornament on the ribbing. The specimens from the middle part of the Gatun Formation, designated by Woodring (1982, pl. 114, figs. 10, 11, 14) as Trachycardium (Dallocardia) dom- inicense dominicense (Gabb), agree more closely in rib count with those from the Dominican Republic, hav- ing “49 to 56, generally some 50” ribs; nine Gatun specimens in the TU collections (locs. TU 958, 1430) average 52 ribs. Examination of these latter specimens, however, reveals an entirely different rib shape with a different surficial ornament also. The ribs, particularly those on the median portion of the valves, have vertical sides that drop down into a narrow, trench-like inter- rib area; the upper portion of the ribs, above the ver- tical section, rises angularly to form a triangular crest marked by a narrow median riblet that is crossed by small transverse nodes, which project beyond its edges. Furthermore, the “diagonally elongate prickles on pos- terior limb of divided ribs on posterior slope” (Wood- ring, 1982, p. 639) tend to have their extremities be- come connected to form a twisted ribbonlike ornament similar to that noted on 7. (Phlogocardia) lingualeo- nis (Guppy, 1866a), and the Baitoa specimens show no trace of the “‘minute prickles or swellings on extreme anterior ribs and on ventral part of adjoining ribs” described by Woodring. Thus, although the Domini- can and Gatun specimens agree in general size, shape, and number of costae, they differ entirely in the details of ornamentation. Lacking comparative material, it is assumed that the citations to C. dominicense from Colombia (Anderson, 1929, p. 164) and Costa Rica (Gabb, 1881a, p. 344: 108 Olsson, 1922, p. 397) are the same as the Panamanian Gatun form. The Ecuadorian specimen from the An- gostura Formation at Cueva de Angostura, figured by Olsson (1964, p. 53, pl. 6, figs. 1, la) appears to be a completely different species, much higher than wide, in contrast to the Gatun species, which is almost equi- dimensional. Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (TU 1253, 1363, 1364) Distribution.—Baitoa Formation, Dominican Re- public. Trachycardium (Dallocardia) tintinnabularum (Maury) Plate 14, figures 4-6; Plate 19, figure 1 Cardium (Trachycardium) tintinnabularum Maury, 1917, pp. 374, 429, 443, pl. (36)62, figs. 3, 3a; Vaughan ef a/., 1921, p. 123. Cardium tintinnabularum Maury. Pilsbry, 1922, p. 421. Trachycardium tintinnabularum (Maury). Jung, 1969, p. 364. Description. — Shell rounded, rather thin and delicate, remarkable for its beautiful and curious ornamentation; valves sculptured with many regular fine ribs which in seven shells average forty-four; the ribs over the anterior portion are adorned with what resemble rows of miniature pendant sleigh bells which arise from the anterior edges but hang over upon the crests of the ribs, on the center of the valve the bells give place to small spines which first arise from the crest of the ribs but gradually are shifted to the posterior edges and finally come to lie in the interspaces. The spines at first small and erect become curved and bean-shaped on the posterior slope of the shell. Inner margin of valves serrate, teeth sharply defined. (Maury, 1917, p. 374) Lectotype.—PRI 28987A (here designated; speci- men figured by Maury, 1917, pl. 62, fig. 3). Type locality.—Cercado Formation; Zone H, Rio Cana at Caimito (Maury, 1917, p. 374) = locality TU 1230 (here restricted). Unfortunately, Maury did not cite the locality from which her figured specimens were obtained; however, the TU collections include 28 valves from the Cercado Formation on the Rio Cana, 15 being from locality TU 1230, where we know that the party collected (Maury, 1917, pp. 173, 441). The color and preservation of the Maury syntypes agrees well with that exhibited by our specimens. Material.—Two Maury syntypes, plus 45 right and 45 left valves from 21 localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality PRI 28987A 20.0 20.5 7.02 TU 1230 (see above) PRI 28987B 19.8 19.3 1h) TU 1230 (see above) 23.4 25.5 9.6% TU 1282 USNM 416207 lectotype; * left valve; * paralectotype (Maury, 1917, pl. 62, fig. 3a); * right valve Remarks.—In this species there appears to be an evolutionary trend toward a reduction in the number BULLETIN 332 of radial costae: two of the three specimens available from the lower Miocene Baitoa Formation have 47° ribs, the third has 48; 19 specimens from the type area in the Cercado Formation have from 43 to 46 ribs, the mean falling between 44 and 45; the three immature. specimens from the basal part of stratigraphically higher beds in the Gurabo Formation have a mean of 40 ribs” per specimen. There is also a considerable variation — in the nature of the surficial ornament on the costae. On many of the valves the “miniature pendant sleigh bells” of Maury continue across the medial portion of | the valve and do not “give place to small spines”; on others the spines are present, but in neither case is the passage from the anterior to the posterior side of the ribs a “gradual” one. This shift in position occurs be- | tween one rib and that immediately posterior to it and takes place toward the anterior side of the median area of the valve; of 23 specimens examined it occurred between the 18th and 19th rib from the anterior end © on seven (including the lectotype); between the 19th > and 20th on five (including the paralectotype); on one- specimen it was between ribs 16 and 17, and on one it was between 21 and 22. Most unusual is an aberrant specimen (see Pl. 14, fig. 6) on which the anterior 17 ribs are typically ornamented, then the succeeding four are completely smooth with no trace of ornament at any stage of growth, ribs 22 and 23 have posteriorly trending “bells”, rib 24 is smooth, with numbers 25 to 27 similar to 22, and ribs 28 and 29 are again smooth — with the remaining costae typically ornamented. A to- potype specimen exhibits another unusual feature with | the tenth rib from the anterior end marked by closely approximated, transverse “bells” that are exception- ally strong and high resulting in the rib being a distinct, raised ridge trending toward the anteroventral margin. The type lot (PRI 28987) consists of two specimens, a right and left valve, but they are not a pair, although Maury figured them in such a way as to suggest that they are. The hinge shown in her plate 62, figure 3, is” the interior of the specimen shown as an exterior in her figure 3a. The left valve, shown in exterior view in figure 3, is here selected as the lectotype and the right valve shown as an exterior in figure 3a is the paralectotype. Comparisons.—The ornamental features discussed above are similar to those present on specimens of Trachycardium (Dallocardia) muricatum (Linnaeus, 1758). In that species the line of demarcation between ribs with anteriorly directed scales and those with pos- teriorly directed ones usually occurs in the interval between the eleventh and fourteenth anterior ribs, and, according to Clench and Smith (1944, p. 8), the de- marcation is “usually marked by | to 3 ribs which bear a double row of scales.”” We have observed no similar double row on any examples of the present species. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 109 Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (NMB 16938: TU 1363, 1364). Cercado Formation: Rio Cana area (NMB 16838, 16839, 16844, 16985, 16995, 16989; TU 1230, 1282, 1301, 1422); Rio Mao (NMB 16913; TU 1294, 1379). Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana (NMB / 16833, 16834, 16977). Unnamed formation: Lopez area (TU 1446, 1447). Distribution.—Baitoa and Cercado formations and shallow-water facies of the Gurabo Formation (and an unnamed correlative formation of the latter on the Rio Yaque del Norte); Dominican Republic. Trachycardium (Dallocardia) bowdenense (Dall) Plate 14, figure 7 Cardium (Trachycardium) var? bowdenense Dall, 1900, p. 1087. NOT Cardium (Trachycardium) bowdenense Dall. Dall, 1915, p. 143 (= C. silicatum Mansfield, 1937). Cardium (Trachycardium) bowdenense Dall. Woodring, 1925, p. 137, pl. 18, figs. 14-16. Trachycardium (Dallocardia) bowdenense (Dall). Jung, 1965, p. 452, pl. 57, figs. 4, 5. Description. — Shell small, moderately inflated, slightly inequilateral, suborbicular, anterior end more convex than posterior and curving more broadly into base; umbos low, moderately inflated; sculpture consisting of 39 to 42 [44 on present specimen] low, subrounded ribs separated by interspaces of the same width or slightly narrower; interspaces usually crossed by fine concentric threads; ribs ornamented with a single row of more or less globular or transversely swollen beads; on the anterior 8 or 9 ribs the beads are largest and occupy the entire width of the ribs; on the next 7 ribs the beads are progressively shifted to the anterior side; of the succeeding 14 ribs on the first few the beads again occupy the entire width of the rib, but on the re- mainder the beads gradually are shifted to the posterior side and the interspaces between the ribs becoming slightly deeper; the 10 pos- terior ribs are characterized by a narrow anterior keel and a lower . broader posterior part on which the beads lie; interspaces between | posterior ribs relatively wide and shallow. | Length 19.5 mm; height 19.3 mm; diameter (right valve) 7 mm. The valve measured is much larger than any other. The ribs on | the middle of the shell are slightly narrower than those at either end. On most young shells the low posterior part of the 10 posterior nbs is absent, so that the beads lie in the interspaces. (Woodring, 1925, pp. 137-138) Type material.—*‘Cotypes, USNM 115667” (Schu- chert et al., 1905, p. 128). Dimensions uncertain; Dall states (1900, p. 1088) “the shell is always small (alt. 15.5, lon. 15.5, diam. 9 mm. for the largest seen)” — | presumably one of the cotypes, but not so stated. Type locality.—Bowden Formation, Bowden, Ja- maica (= loc. TU 705). Material.—NMB G 16951 (herein figured). Measurements.—NMB G 16951; length 6.9 mm, height 6.9 mm, diameter (right valve) 2.4 mm; locality NMB 16832. Remarks.—In the original description of C. bow- denense, Dall (1900, p. 1087) indicated that this is the form Guppy cited as Cardium muricatum Linnaeus, 1758, from the Bowden Marl. However, in the refer- ence that he mentions, ““Guppy, 1874’, the species does not appear on the page listed (p. 450) but on p. 442, and here Guppy lists C. muricatum only from the Recent and the Pliocene of Trinidad. In fact, I have not located any reference in which Guppy used this name for a Jamaican species. Other than the possession of 44 rather than 42 radial ribs the present immature specimen agrees in all details of shape and rib ornamentation, as described by Woodring (1925, pp. 137-138), for the immature valves. Comparisons.— The form from the Tampa, Florida, “Silex beds”, referred to C. bowdenense by Dall (1900, p. 1087; 1915, p. 143), has been named Cardium (Tra- chycardium) silicatum Mansfield, 1937 [p. 253, pl. 19, fig. 3]. It is shorter and more inflated than 7. bowden- ense and has relatively wider ribs. Dall compared his “variety” with the Recent species C. muricatum Lin- naeus and noted that it has about the same number of ribs (37 to 41) and the sculpture is much the same in character, but the similarities are all in mini- ature; the shell is always small . . . , less inflated proportionally than C. muricatum of the same size, with the ribs more compressed and crowded (Dall, 1900, p. 1087). To this Woodring (1925, p. 138) added: “C. bowden- ense has more rounded beads and none of the ribs bear two rows of beads.” Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana (NMB 16832). Distribution.—In the Dominican Republic known only from a single valve from the Gurabo Formation. Described from the Pleistocene Bowden Formation of Jamaica and reported (Jung, 1965) from the early Mio- cene Cantaure Formation of Venezuela. Subgenus MEXICARDIA Stewart, 1930 Mexicardia Stewart, 1930, p. 263. Type species.—Cardium procerum Sowerby, 1833, by original designation; Recent, Gulf of California to central Peru. Diagnosis.—Trachycardiids with low, ventrally arched scales on ribs during early stages of growth, but becoming absent on the more anterior portion of valve: tending to persist, weakly, on the more posterior por- tion. Trachycardium (Mexicardia) dominicanum (Dall) Plate 14, figures 8-10; Plate 19, figure 4 Cardium (Trachycardium) sub-elongatum Sowerby. Gabb, 1873, p. 250 (in part, not of Sowerby, 1841b). 110 BULLETIN 332 Cardium (Trachycardium) dominicanum Dall, 1900, p. 1082; Dall, 1903, pl. 48, fig. 16; Maury, 1917, p. 373, pl. (36)62, fig. 1; Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 123; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 420; Ramirez, 1956, pp. 7, 11, 18, 19, 20, pl. 2, fig. 8. NOT Cardium (Trachycardium) dominicanum Dall. Brown and Pils- bry, 1911, p. 367 [? = T. dominicanum costaricanum (Olsson, 1922)]. Cardium dominicanum Dall. Olsson, 1922, p. 398; Maury, 1925b, p. 276. Trachycardium (Mexicardia) dominicanum (Dall). Woodring, 1982, p. 641. Description.— Shell ovate, solid, heavy, inflated, with high, conspicuous prosogy- rate beaks, and a very short and heavy hinge; sculpture of twenty- seven similar, subequal, strong ribs, subtriangular in section, the longer side of the rib in each case inclining towards the middle line of the shell; interspaces very narrow, not regularly channeled, but rather formed by the sides of the ribs; the whole shell is covered with fine concentric lineation, and the summit of each rib when perfect carries a line of small nodules, usually rounded or oblong and transverse, and on a few of the ribs near the posterior end more or less A-shaped; shell nearly equilateral, internal margin fluted, upper part of the posterior margin serrate. (Dall, 1900, p. 1083) Lectotype.—USNM 157524 (designated by Wood- ring, 1982, p. 641). Type locality.—Locality TU 1294 (here restricted), Cercado Formation; Rio Mao, bluff on left bank just above Paso de los Perros and ca. 5 km by road from Moncion-San Jose de las Matas highway [= Bluff 3 of Maury, 1917; loc. USGS 8525], Dominican Republic. Material.—More than 3000 valves from 19 locali- ties. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 157524! 21.0 28.2 12.0? TU 1294 (see above) USNM 416208 = 18.1 18.9 8.07 TU 1294 USNM 416209 = 25.9 36.0 16.15 TU 1379 lectotype; * left valve; * right valve Remarks.—Trachycardium (Mexicardia) domini- canum is presently known only from the lowermost part of the Cercado Formation on the Rio Mao, where, however, it is exceedingly abundant; the TU collec- tions contain more than 3000 valves. In a count of 100 valves; four specimens had 26 ribs; 18 specimens had 27 ribs; 57 specimens had 28 ribs; and 21 speci- mens had 29 ribs. Of particular interest is the change in shape during growth: immature specimens are almost circular in outline with the same length and height and a rounded posterior margin; adult specimens reveal a much great- er increase in the ratio of height to length, with a straightened posterior margin (compare Pl. 14, figs. 9 and 10). There is an even greater increase in valve inflation relative to length in the adult shell: the small- est of the illustrated specimens has a diameter of 8.0 mm (42% of the length), but the largest is 16.1 mm (62% of the length). The number of ribs remains con- | stant. |B As noted by Woodring (1982, p. 641), Gabb fo- |} warded the type lot of this species to Dall without locality data. This was apparently the result of Dall |’ questioning Gabb’s (1873, p. 250) referral of them to Cardium subelongatum Sowerby (1841b, p. 108), a synonym of Acrosterigma magnum (Linnaeus, 1758, | p. 680), an identification that Dall described as “one of those puzzles which are inexplicable.” In the original publication, Dall cited C. domini- canum from ‘Oligocene shales near Gatun, on the line of the Panama Canal, Rowell; Oligocene of St. Do- mingo, Gabb”’. Subsequently, in the Catalogue of Type Specimens, the ““Holotype” is listed as being from the “Oligocene. Near Gatun, Panama Canal” (Schuchert et al., 1905, p. 129). However, the species that occurs in that area is cited by Woodring (1982, p. 641) as being 7. dominicanum costaricanum (Olsson, 1922). No specimen of 7. dominicanum dominicanum has_ been found in the Gatun fauna, and no specimen la- belled as “holotype” has been found in the Museum collections; accordingly, the left valve figured by Dall was designated as lectotype by Woodring. Comparisons.—Cardium costaricanum Olsson, 1922 (p. 226, pl. 27, fig. 3) is, as noted by Woodring (1982, — p. 641), a somewhat smaller form with fewer, ‘22 to 24 (generally 22) ribs”. The surficial nodosity is con- fined to the ribs on the anterior slope, rather than being present on all of the anterior and median ribs, as well as, in most specimens, on the more medially located ribs of the posterior slope. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Mao (TU 1294, 1379; NMB 16912-16918, 16922-16924, 16926-16930, 17269). Distribution.—Known only from the basal part of the Cercado Formation, Dominican Republic. Genus ACROSTERIGMA Dall, 1900 Acrosterigma Dall, 1900, pp. 1073, 1090. Type species.—Cardium Dalli Heilprin, 1887, by original designation; Caloosahatchee Formation, Plio/ Pleistocene, Florida. Diagnosis.—Elongately-ovate cardiids with hinge strongly bent along arched dorsal margin of valves. Ribs smooth except for growth lamellae and slight pit- ting along posterior margins of costal surface, tending to be more pronounced on posteriormost costae. Remarks.—Dall distinguished Acrosterigma as a “Section” of Trachycardium on the basis of the pres- ence of ‘tan elevated mesial rib internally, radiating from the umbonal cavity’. As observed by Stewart (1930, p.265) and subsequently confirmed by H. E. Vokes (1977, p. 160), this ridge is not universally pres- DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES ent in the type species and “therefore is considered of no systematic value” (Stewart, 1930, p. 266). However, the nature of the sharply bent hinge and the nearly smooth ribbing is distinctive and diagnostic; accord- ingly, Stewart elevated Acrosterigma to generic rank. Acrosterigma linguatigris (Maury) Plate 14, figure 11; Plate 19, figure 3 Cardium (Trachycardium) lingua-tigris Maury, 1917, pp. 373, 443, pl. (36)62, fig. 2. Cardium (Trachycardium) linguatigris Maury. Vaughan et al., 1921, pp. 125, 151; Maury, 1925b, p. 278. Cardium linguatigris Maury. Pilsbry, 1922, p. 421; Woodring, 1925, p. 139. Shell with the general aspect of Guppy’s Jamaican C. /ingua-leonis but differing in the following respects: (1) the ribs in the Jamaican shell number 32, in the Dominican 42; (2) in the former the ribs are sharp and surmounted by a distinct keel with rippled edges, in the latter the ribs are broad, flat and smooth over all the central part of the valve and there is no keel apparent; (3) the beaks of the Jamaican shells are full and high, while those of the Dominican species are exceedingly low. The ribs on the anterior slope are faint and finely, transversely rippled with growth lines. The last eight ribs on the posterior slope have a row of pustules along their posterior edge, the pustules being very minute except on the last two ribs. The posterior margin of the valve is deeply serrate; lateral teeth strong. (Maury, 1917, p. 374) Description.—Shell subequilateral, elongate subov- ate with greatest height posterior to mid-length; um- bones low, not prominent; anterior and ventral mar- gins broadly and regularly rounded, more sharply rounded posteroventrally into the arched, deeply ser- rated posterior margin; surface with 39 to 42 low, sub- rounded radial costae separated by narrow interspaces; ribs on the anterior third of valve ornamented by low, arched and shingled concentric lamellae, the convex side of the arch directed dorsally; median ribs slightly narrower than anterior ones and lacking ornament; posterior 12 or 13 ribs very low and broad with almost linear interspaces; the more anterior of these with a shallow median groove, and the last eight marked by distant, small beads near their posterior side; ribs be- coming progressively larger and more closely approx- imate marginally. Hinge typical of the genus; anterior and ventral margins internally denticulated; adductor scars slightly impressed. Holotype.—PRI 28985. Type locality.—Cercado Formation; Zone H, Rio Cana at Caimito (Maury, 1917, p. 374) = locality TU 1230 (here restricted). Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality PRI 28985! 45 47° 133 TU 1230 (see above) NMB G 16952 40.5 52.7 =31.5* NMB 16817 ' holotype; * incomplete; 3 right valve; * paired valves Material.—Three internal molds, plus two paired valve specimens and two left and three right valves from nine localities. Remarks.—Three of the four single valves, plus two paired valve specimens in the collections have 39 or 40 ribs; a small, dorsally incomplete valve from the Rio Cana area (loc. NMB 16825) appears to have 42, the number cited by Maury as present on the holotype. Comparisons.—The Bowden Pleistocene species Cardium inconspicuum Guppy, 1866a [p. 293, pl. 18, fig. 12; see also Woodring, 1925, p. 138, pl. 19, figs. 1, 2] is somewhat similar, but is proportionately short- er and more elongate with the “anterior 10 to 13 ribs ornamented with transverse or slightly oblique beads” (Woodring, 1925, p. 128). Cardium (Trachycardium) waylandi Woodring, 1925 [p. 139, pl. 19, figs. 3, 4], also from the Bowden Formation, is a much more broadly ovate form with 35 ribs that are, however, identical in shape and surface ornament to those on the present species except that only the last five of the posterior ribs have nodose ornamentation. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Gurabo (NMB 15884). Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1354, 13823, 14153, 1422; NMB 16817, 16820, 16825); Santiago area (TU 1206%). Distribution.—Known only from the Cercado For- mation and shallow-water facies of the Gurabo For- mation, Dominican Republic. Subfamily FRAGINAE Stewart, 1930 Diagnosis.— Shell inequilateral in outline; umbonal ridge strong in most; posterior margin meeting ventral margin at a 90° angle or less; ribs equally emphasized throughout, intercostal spaces with concentric striations, an intritacalx (chalky surface layer) present in most well-preserved specimens; posterior margin usually notched; hinge relatively short, angulate (i.e., anterior and posterior sections meeting at a sharp angle). (Keen, 1980, p. 11) Genus TRIGONIOCARDIA Dall, 1900 Trigoniocardia Dall, 1900, p. 1075. Type species.—Cardium graniferum Broderip and Sowerby, 1829, by original designation; Recent, Gulf of California to northern Peru. Diagnosis.—Subtrigonal to subquadrate cardiids marked by high umbones, with a strong posteroventral angulation, the posterior side flattened to mesially sul- cate, the anterior rounded. Subgenus TRIGONIOCARDIA sensu stricto Diagnosis.—Ribs commonly flat-topped, those on the anterior and median portion of the valve stronger than those of the posterior slope; all ribs marked by an intritacalx (see D’Attilio and Radwin, 1971, pp. 3Represented by internal molds only. 112 BULLETIN 332 344-347) that includes discrete nodes, more or less transverse in position on the tops of the ribs with the spaces between the ribs smooth on unworn specimens. Interspace area marked by ladder-like straight to some- what curved, or obliquely trending raised threads that may or may not extend up the sides of the ribs, but not onto their upper surface. Remarks.—I cannot agree with the assignment of some of the species here referred to Trigoniocardia sensu stricto to the subgenus Apiocardia Olsson, 1961, as was done by Woodring (1982, p. 643). Although a number of species do have a general outline with a shorter and higher valve than is characteristic of that of T. granifera (Broderip and Sowerby, 1829), the type species of Trigoniocardia, both T. aminensis (Dall, 1900) and T. haitensis (Sowerby, 1850), the two Do- minican species assigned to Apiocardia by Woodring, have an intritacalx similar to that present on 7. gran- ifera and unlike that present on Apiocardia obovale (Sowerby, 1833) (see Olsson, 1961, pl. 38, fig. 4). On that species the radial ribs tend to be broader and lower than those on the species of Trigoniocardia (Trigonio- cardia), with those anterior to the relatively lower and more rounded posteroventral angulation being marked only by low, rounded nodules along their posterior edge, the median and anterior portions being smooth. The strongest rib — that marking the posteroventral angulation — may have nodes trending across its dorsal surface; the rib immediately posterior to it tends to have small nodes on its anterior side and other ribs on the posterior surface are smooth. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis (Sowerby) Plate 15, figures 1, 2; Plate 18, figure 7 Cardium Haitense Sowerby, 1850, p. 52, pl. 10, fig. 11 (upper figure); Guppy, 1866b, p. 575; Guppy, 1867, p. 163 (in part, Haiti ref- erence only) [reprinted: Harris, 1921, p. 184]; Guppy, 1876, p. 531; Guppy, 1911, p. 5 [reprinted: Harris, 1921, p. 309]. Cardium (Fragum) Haitense Sowerby. Gabb, 1873, p. 251. Cardium (Trigoniocardia) haitense Sowerby. Dall, 1900, pp. 1103, 1105; Maury, 1917, pp. 375, 427, et seq., pl. (36)62, figs. 5, Sa; Maury, 1920, p. 35; Vaughan ef a/., 1921, pp. 123, 129, 145, 151; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 421. NOT Cardium (Trigoniocardia) haitense haitense Sowerby. Wood- ring, 1925, p. 142. Cardium (Trigonocardia {sic]) haitense Sowerby. Ramirez, 1950, p. 36, pl. 7, fig. 5; Ramirez, 1956, p. 13, et seq. Trigoniocardia haitensis haitensis (Sowerby). Pflug, 1961, p. 80, pl. 24, figs. 10, 11 (lectotype). Trigoniocardia haitensis (Sowerby). Jung, 1965, p. 454; Woodring, 1982, pp. 642, 644. Testa oblique subovata gibbosa, radiatim costata, lateribus brevi- bus, costis quatuor et viginti, quadratis, graniferis, interstitits creber- rime rugulosis; angulo postico rotundato ex umbone ad marginem inferiorem posticam decurrente. (Sowerby, 1850, p. 52) Description.—Shell inflated with full and high um- bones situated slightly in advance of anterior third of. total length; anterior and anteroventral margins round- ed, flattening posteriorly to a strongly angulate pos- teroventral corner; posterior margin almost vertically truncate, but rounding relatively sharply into the arched dorsal one; surface marked by a strong ridge extending - from the posterior edge of the umbonal inflation to the - posteroventral marginal angulation; ornament of ra-_ dial costae, 13 to 16 (commonly 14 or 15) anterior to” the postero-umbonal ridge and 9 to 11 (commonly 10) on posterior slope; ribs tending to be flat-topped except - for the noded surficial intritacalx, those on the medial portion of valve separated by entrenched interspaces © with flat bottoms, as wide as ribs, and narrow margins that project up along the sides of the ribs and terminate at a distinct groove on the rib side; these interspaces ° sculptured by relatively coarse concentric comarginal } threads, concavely arched on the flat-bottomed areas but angulated to a lateral or ventral trend on the mar- 4} ginal sides; toward the anterodorsal side of valve the raised margins tend to disappear with the intervening | interspaces of equal or slightly greater width than the lower radials; ribs on the posterior slope narrower than — those on the median area and separated by narrower and relatively shallow interspaces; crests of all mbs_ ornamented by a thin, deciduous intritacalx marked — by the presence of discrete nodules, more or less trans- verse in position, with internodular spaces smooth or marked only by faint growth rugae and ofa width about equal to that of the nodules. Lectotype.—BMNH LL 11356 (designated by Pflug, — LO GIES poi): Type locality.—Locality TU 1375 (here restricted), Cercado Formation; Rio Gurabo, west side, at long bluffapproximately 0.5 km below the mouth of Arroyo Palero, or about 5 km (airline) above the ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road, Dominican Republic. Material.—A total of 1355 valves from 94 localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality BMNH LL 11356! 18 23 10? TU 1375 (see above) USNM 416213 IES) WTS) 132 UMS 9 NMB G 16953 18.2 21.3 9.17 NMB 15898 ' lectotype; * left valve Remarks.—Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haiten- sis (Sowerby) is an exceedingly variable species with specimens from the same locality showing notable dif- ferences in the degree of inflation of the valves, in the angularity of the postero-umbonal ridge, in the pos- terior margin that varies from slightly concave to con- vex in outline, and in the number of ribs which varies, not only at one horizon (as shown in Table 2), but also with increasing paleo-water-depth (Table 3). Certain of the more extreme variations have been Table 2.— Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 85 valves of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis from Arroyo Bajon (loc. TU 1379). no. of specimens anterior postertor 14 13 10 1 13 11 5 14 9 49 14 10 3 14 11 9 15 10 l 15 11 2 16 10 1 16 11 previously noted and named by Maury in 1917; her “variety” cercadicum and “‘species” sambaicum are here considered to represent ecologic variants of T. haitensis. While these ecophenotypic variations may well be, as suggested by Dr. Steven Stanley (written ‘comm., 1987), a result of different water depths, they are sufficiently distinctive as taxonomic elements to merit inclusion in this study. areas [50 valves] _ Trigoniocardia haitensis has been reported from nu- ‘merous fossil localities in the Caribbean region. The /majority of these records have been shown to be er- /roneous identifications. Guppy’s (1867, p. 163) report ‘of its presence in the Pliocene fauna of Trinidad was based upon specimens that were subsequently cited as ‘types of Cardium (Trigoniocardia) maturense Dall, +1900 [p. 1105; 1903, pl. 48, fig. 7], and Guppy’s 1877 ‘record of its presence in the Recent fauna of the Gulf of Paria was said by Dall (1901, p. 388) to have been based upon “Cardium antillarum Orbigny or a related species.” Comparisons.—The shell identified by Woodring (1925, p. 142, pl. 19, figs. 8, 9) as Cardium (Trigonio- cardia) haitense haitense, “the most abundant of all Bowden bivalves”, differs from the present form in possessing fewer ribs, a generally less sharply angulate posterior segment, and in having the anterior lateral \tooth more closely adjacent to the cardinals. Counts i DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 113 of numbers of ribs on 50 Bowden specimens in the TU collections (loc. TU 705) are shown in Table 4. These Bowden specimens are sufficiently similar to the Do- minican form as best to be considered a subspecies rather than a wholly different form. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana area (NMB 16835, 16857, 16984, 17005; TU 1230, 1420); Rio Gurabo area (NMB 15878, 15882, 15890, 15895- 15902, 15905, 15906, 15908, 15913-15915, 15919; TU 1297, 1298, 1358, 1359, 1374, 1375, 1377, 1418, 1419); Rio Mao (NMB 16802, 16910, 16912-16918, 16922-16924, 16926-16932, 17269; TU 1294, 1379, 1410). Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana (NMB 16817, 16824, 16833, 16834, 16866, 16971); Rio Gurabo (NMB 15814, 15873-15877; TU 1211, 1215, 1277); Rio Mao area (TU 1225, 1293, 1409); Rio Amina area (TU 1219, 1220, 1412, 1455, 1456); Santiago area (NMB 17268; TU 1205, 1227A, 1250, 1353, 1404). Distribution.— Although, according to the literature, widely distributed in the Caribbean Miocene/Pliocene Table 3.—Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 310 specimens of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis _haitensis from facies in the study area. Numbers are expressed in terms of percent of the total number of valves measured from each area. anterior 13 14 IS: 16 nearshore Cercado Formation! 14 67 17 3 offshore Cercado Formation? 14.5 45.5 34.5 315) shallow-water Gurabo Formation? 2 31 50 17 posterior 8 9 10 11 nearshore Cercado Formation! — 3 86 11 offshore Cercado Formation? 1 21 73 5 shallow-water Gurabo Formation? _ 7 1) 18 )' Bluff 3 and Arroyo Bajon area [150 valves]; 2? Rio Mao and Rio Gurabo areas [110 valves]; > Rio Mao, Rio Gurabo, Rio Cana, and Santiago Table 4.— Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 50 specimens of Cardium (Trigoniocardia) haitense subspecies from Bowden, Jamaica (loc. TU 705). Numbers are ex- pressed in terms of percent of the total number of valves measured. anterior posterior I EZ. 13 14 8 9 10 percent of total 4 28 56 12 6 86 8 faunas, Trigoniocardia haitensis haitensis appears to be confined to the Cercado and shallow-water Gurabo faunas of the Dominican Republic (see discussion above). The species is especially common on the Rio Gurabo below Arroyo Palero; accordingly, the type locality is here restricted to locality TU 1375. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis cercadica (Maury) Plate 15, figures 3-5; Plate 18, figure 5 114 BULLETIN 332 Cardium Haitense Sowerby, 1850, pl. 19, fig. 11 (in part, lower of two views, fide Maury, 1917, p. 375). Cardium (Trigoniocardia) haitense variety cercadicum Maury, 1917, pp. 376, 427, pl. (36)62, fig. 6. Cardium (Trigoniocardia) haitense cercadicum Maury. Maury, 1920, pp. 35, 36; Vaughan er a/., 1921, pp. 124, 129; Woodring, 1925, p. 143, pl. 19, figs. 10, 11. NOT Cardium (Trigoniocardia) haitense cercadicum Maury. Hub- bard, 1920, p. 117, pl. 19, fig. 8. Cardium (Trigoniocardia) aminense Dall. Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 145 [not of Dall, 1900, p. 1104; see discussion under 7. (7-) aminensis (p. 119 herein)]. Cardium (Trigonocardia [sic]) haitense cercadicum Maury. Ramirez, 1950, p. 36, pl. 7, fig. 6; Ramirez, 1956, pp. 13, 18. Trigoniocardia haitensis cercadicum (Maury). Pflug, 1961, p. 81; Weisbord, 1964, p. 259. Description. — This form differs from the typical in its sharply angulated posterior slope and produced posterior margin. Ribs usually ten on the trun- cation, fourteen on the body, ornamented with nodules pointing upwards. (Maury, 1917, p. 376) Lectotype.—PRI 28991 (here designated), specimen figured by Maury, 1917, pl. 62, fig. 6. Pflug’s statement (1961, p. 81, freely translated) to the effect that “since Maury in her text explicitly referred to the lower figure of Sowerby, 1850, the corresponding figure in the He- neken collection could, if we wished, be considered as type of the subspecies” was not a formal type desig- nation. Type locality.—Cercado Formation; Rio Mao, Bluff 2, Cercado de Mao (Maury, 1917, p. 376). Material.—A total of 119 valves from 33 localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality PRI 28991! 14.0 17.8 1-5? Bluff 2, Rio Mao USNM 416214 10.2 13.0 Soy SOLU WANE) USNM 416215 9.4 12.4 5.8? TU 1219 USNM 416216 8.7 12.1 4.9° TU 1213 ' lectotype; * left valve; * right valve Remarks.—Trigoniocardia haitensis cercadica ap- pears to represent a more offshore, deeper-water form than T. haitensis haitensis, being confined to the deeper facies of the Cercado and to the Gurabo formations. Specimens in the TU collections from the Bowden Formation of Jamaica (loc. TU 705) agree well with those from the Dominican Republic except that they tend to be somewhat more elongate in proportion to height and to have a postero-umbonal ridge that is, in most cases, slightly less sharply angulated. Maury (1920, p. 36) reported “‘several internal molds that appear to be this variety” [i.e., haitense var. cer- cadicum] from the Quebradillas and Ponce areas of Puerto Rico. However, the specimen figured and de- scribed by Hubbard (1920, p. 117, pl. 19, fig. 8), ap- parently from the Quebradillas Limestone, differs in shape and surface ornament with the ribs “‘anterior to the truncation having flat tops sloping anteriorly ... giving an asymmetric V-shaped cross-section” and} bearing ‘“‘inverted V-shaped nodules.” Examination of the specimens identified and listedl as Cardium (Trigoniocardia) aminense Dall by Vaughan and Woodring in Vaughan et a/. (1921, p. 145), local-_ ities USGS 8516, 8519, and 8544 on the Rio Amina, Rio Mao, and Rio Gurabo respectively, reveals that all are to be referred to the present form. The mis- identifications may have been influenced by the fact that Dall clearly had his locality in error; the type of }, T. aminensis is a species from the Baitoa Formation, i. as attested by the nature of the matrix within the valve, as well as by the fact that the species is abundant in the collections from that formation, with no specimens } from Potrero on the Rio Amina, cited as type locality by Dall (1900, p. 1104) nor from any other locality within the Cercado or Gurabo formations. Comparisons.—Trigoniocardia haitensis cercadica’ agrees with the typical 7. haitensis haitensis in the number of ribs on the anterior and posterior areas of the valves, but differs in the following: (1) smaller adult size; (2) more sharply angulate postero-umbonal ridge, resulting in a more steeply descending posterior slope; (3) the flat-topped ribs being straight-sided or even overhanging the flat-bottomed interspaces that lack the raised, trench-like sides of those present on 7. haiten- sis; (4) concentric threads that traverse the interspaces_ being highly variable in pattern from straight to slightly convex, and with an anteroventral trend as they pro- gress across the median and anterior parts of the valve; and (5) intritacalx nodules on the median and anterior ribs tending to be confined to the posterior half of the rib width. On some specimens the nodules may extend almost entirely across the ribs; however, in such cases the nodes are narrowed anteriorly with their greatest width on the posterior half where there may be some vertical interconnection between them. Nodules on the ribs on the posterior side of the umbonal angulation vary from teardrop in shape (present only on the center of the rib) to more rounded, relatively transverse forms. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana (TU 1230); Rio Mao (NMB 16910). Gurabo Formation: — Rio Gurabo (NMB 15804, 15805, 15812, 15814, 15815, 15836, 15842, 15846, 15860, 15863-15865, 15869, 15871, 15934, 15962, 15964, 15966, 16808, 16810; TU 1210, 1211, 1213, 1215, 1278); Rio Mao (TU 1293); Rio Amina area (TU 1219, 1220, 1371); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1250). Unnamed formation: Lopez area (NMB 17273). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation and deeper-water facies of Cercado Formation, as well as an unnamed correlative formation; Dominican Republic. ?Quebra- dillas Limestone, Puerto Rico, Pliocene; ?7Bowden For- mation, Jamaica; Pleistocene. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis sambaica (Maury) Plate 15, figures 6-8; Plate 18, figure 8 Cardium (Trigoniocardia) sambaicum Maury, 1917, pp. 376, 451, pl. (36)62, fig. 7; Vaughan e7 a/., 1921, p. 146. Cardium sambaicum Maury. Hubbard, 1920, p. 116; Spieker, 1922, p. 137. | Trigoniocardia sambaicum sambaicum (Maury). Weisbord, 1964, p. 259. Description. — Shell subquadrate, rather thin, anterior margin roundly truncate, posterior truncate, base rounded; umbonal slope roundly angulated; inner margin deeply serrate; ribs on the body seventeen, on the truncation ten, ribs with only a few nodules preserved but showing definite marks of having been all nodose; interspaces narrower than the ribs, marked strongly by transverse growth lines. Altitude 17, length 17, diameter 14 mm. This species resembles /Aaitense but is squarer and has more ribs. (Maury, 1917, p. 376) Lectotype.—PRI 28992 (here designated) (specimen figured by Maury, 1917, pl. 62, fig. 7). Type locality.—Gurabo Formation; “Samba Hills at an approximate altitude of 540 feet’”’ (Maury, 1917, p. 376). Maury (1917, p. 170) states that when “‘coming down the road” over the Samba Hills between Rom- pino and the Las Caobas plain “the party branched off into an arroyo from the west, where a yellow fossilif- erous clay with Pectens was found at an altitude of 540 feet.” The geologic section at the locality is given by /Maury (1917, p. 451). Material.—A total of 331 valves from 30 localities. Measurements (in mm).— Specimen length height diameter locality PRI 28992! 16.1 7/72 Ue (see above) NMB G 16954 18.6 21.7 8.53 NMB 16825 TU 1449 USNM 416217 13.9 16.2 7262 'lectotype; * right valve; * left valve Remarks.—Specimens from localities TU 1403 and 1405 at Arroyo Babosico near Las Charcas, east of Santiago, collected from turbidity-flows into the Gur- abo Formation, reveal a complete transition from typ- ical T. haitensis haitensis to T. haitensis sambaica. However, it is not possible to determine whether or not they came from waters of different depths as the sediments cascaded downslope. Comparisons.—Trigoniocardia haitensis sambaica differs from J. haitensis haitensis primarily in pos- sesssing a few more radial ribs on the anterior portion of the shell; the ‘“‘squarer’’ shape mentioned by Maury in her description of her single specimen proves to be variable, with some specimens of T. haitensis haitensis having the same square outline and some of T. hai- tensis sambaica being ovate. The ribs anterior to the relatively weak postero-um- NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 115 Table 5.— Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 75 valves of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis sambaica from the Cercado and Gurabo formations. no. of specimens anterior posterior 2 15 9 1 15 10 16 16 9 24 16 10 l 16 1] 11 17 9 12 17 10 2 17 11 2 18 9 3 18 10 1 19 10 bonal angulation on 75 valves of 7. haitensis sambaica vary between 15 and 19 in number, as contrasted with the 13 to 16 on TJ. haitensis haitensis,; those on the posterior area number nine to 11 in both forms. The distribution of ribs per valve is shown in Table 5. The data presented there show that 88% of the valves have 16 or 17 anterior ribs, with 96% having 10 or 11 pos- terior ones. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana (NMB 16837, 16838, 16842, 16983, 16986); Rio Gurabo (TU 1297). Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana area (NMB 16814, 16817, 16818, 16821, 16825, 16828, 16832, 16833, 16873; TU 1354); Rio Gurabo (NMB 15814, 15874); Rio Mao area (TU 1225); Santiago area (NMB 17266; TU 1250, 1403, 1405, 1448, 1449, 1453A). Distribution.—Known only from the Dominican Re- public, where it appears to be confined to the upper- most Cercado Formation and more shallow-water fa- cies of the Gurabo Formation, except for those from locality NMB 15814 (= loc. TU 1213), which may represent a thin turbidity-flow lens. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) marcanoi, new species Plate 15, figures 9, 10; Plate 18, figure 3 Etymology of name.—In honor of Professor E. de J. Marcano F. (see Remarks below). Description.—Shell subquadrate in outline in im- mature stages, becoming high-ovate in adults with high, prosogyrate umbones situated slightly in advance of anterior third of length; prominent, roundly suban- gulate ridge extending to posteroventral margin; an- terior and ventral margins broadly and regularly rounded, posterior very slightly concave, almost straight; surface ornamented by 21 to 24 radial costae, usually 22 or 23, of which 13 or 14 are anterior to the umbonal ridge and nine are on posterior slope; costae separated by entrenched interspaces with flat bottoms and margins that project up along the sides of the ribs at a distinct angle giving them a subtriangular appear- 116 BULLETIN 332 ance: on the median portion of the valve the flattened rib crests progressively widen anteriorly from the um- bonal ridge to the anteroventral area, but the inter- spaces simultaneously narrow so that the distance be- tween the midpoints of the crests remains essentially of the same width, the interspaces narrowing by means of the progressive narrowing of their lateral margins, that on the anterior side becoming almost vertical: width of flat-bottomed segment essentially unchanged and remaining constant up to between the fifth and sixth anteriormost ribs, anterior to which the space progressively narrows as the ribs decrease in width; costae on posterior area smaller and more closely ap- proximate, but with similar interspace structures; in- terspace areas ornamented with numerous, relatively fine, transverse threads that characteristically are con- vexly downcurved on the flattened portion and become roundly angulated to a distinct ventral trend on the marginal areas; rib-tops anterior to the angulation with a smooth, rounded intritacalx interrupted by numer- ous broad and relatively thin spoon-shaped nodes; nodes on ribs posterior to angulation, narrow and al- most pointed. Hinge with strong anterior cardinal in left valve and posterior cardinal in right, the others being so reduced as to be essentially absent; anterior lateral adjacent to cardinals, posterior more distant; inner margin strongly crenulated, the crenulations on median portion extending well up into interior of valve. Holotype.—USNM 416219. Type locality.—Locality TU 1420, Cercado For- mation; Arroyo Bellaco (or Beyaco on some maps), a tributary of the Rio Cana from the east; first canyon above the ford at Las Caobas Adentro, 3 km southwest of Las Caobas, Dominican Republic. Material.—A total of 73 specimens from two local- ities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 416219! 16.4 20.8 Tee TU 1420 USNM 416218? 14.6 18.6 6.84 TU 1420 USNM 416232° 8.9 10.1 3.87 TU 1420 PRI 33063° 16.4 PM ES) 73? TU 1420 holotype: ? right valve; * paratype A; 4 left valve; ° paratype B; * unfigured paratype Remarks.—The name given this new species is an acknowledgment of our indebtedness to Prof. Eugenio de Jesus Marcano F., Professor of Biology at the Uni- versidad Autonoma de Santo Domingo and former Director of the Museo Nacional de Historia Natural in Santo Domingo. Among his many kindnesses to us, Prof. Marcano called to our attention the localities along the upper reaches of Arroyo Bellaco. Comparisons.—Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) marcanoi, nN. sp., superficially resembles some forms Table 6.— Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral © angulation in 50 valves of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) marcanoi, — n. sp., from locality TU 1420. anterior posterior i 12 13 LAD SES 8 9 10 f 25 right valves = 7 12 6 5 20 - 25 left valves 1 15 8 1 1 23 1 Total 1 22 20 7 6 43 1 of T. (T.) haitensis haitensis but differs in the shape of the adult valves, which are more slender with a more regular rounding of the anterior and ventral margins. There is also a tendency to have fewer radial costae that are of a different shape with a different type of nodal ornament on their intritacalx. The valves tend to be larger than those of T. (7.) haitensis cercadica, | have a less strongly angulate postero-umbonal fold, | and also differ in number of radial ribs and their or-— nament. A count of the ribs on 50 valves of 7. (T.). marcanoi from locality TU 1420 is shown in Table 6. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1420, 1421). | Distribution.— Known only from above the coral reef on Arroyo Bellaco, upstream from the ford at Las Cao- bas Adentro, southwest of Las Caobas, in the Cercado > Formation, Dominican Republic. Trigoniocardia (Trigonocardia) clinocostata, new species Plate 16, figures 1-3; Plate 18, figure 4 Etymology of name.—L. clino = slope + L. costa = ribbed. Description. —Shell subquadrate in outline with high, prosogyrate umbones situated slightly anterior to mid- length of dorsal margin; a sharply angulate ridge ex- tending to posteroventral margin and separating the steeply sloping posterior side of valve from more broadly and roundly inflated median and anterior areas; posterior margins straight, sharply angulated postero- ventrally into broadly and regularly rounded ventral and anterior margins; surface ornamented by 21 to 24 radial costae, commonly 22 on the left valve and 23 or 24 on the right; of these, nine to 11 ribs, commonly 10, are on the posterior slope; posterior ribs relatively broad and low, about four times the width of the nar- row interspaces; the tops of the more anterior of these ribs have a slight slope dorsally, but those adjacent to the angulation are flat-topped, with the interspaces marked by transverse threads that tend to rise along the margins of the higher costae and are essentially equal in height to the dorsally sloping edges of the more anterior ones; posteroventral angulation marked, on the left valve by a strong, high rib that articulates be- tween two slightly narrower and less pronounced ribs on the right valve, the posterior of these ribs being immediately adjacent to the rib on the posterior slope, but wider and ornamented similarly to those anteriorly adjacent to it; costae on median portion of valve mod- erately broad and flat in immature stages, but devel- / oping an anteriorly sloping surface on the adult seg- ments; the costae on the anteriormost part of the valve tending to maintain a flat-topped profile; interspace between the ribs on the angulation of the right valve and those immediately anterior to it approximately as wide as the rib, those between the ribs anterior to this about one-half as wide as the adjacent costae; inter- spaces marked by relatively strong transverse threads that trend at an angle to the ventral margin with their / anterior ends lower than the posterior ones. Intritacalx of small, rounded nodes situated upon the higher, pos- terior portion of the costae on the angulation and on the medial part of the valve, tending to become elon- gately transverse on the more anteriorly situated ribs but not reaching the anterior margin of the rib tops; nodes on posterior costae tending to be slightly elon- gated dorsoventrally and situated on the median por- | tion of the rib top. Hinge typical of the genus (see PI. | 16, fig. 1b); internal margins strongly denticulated by inner sides of the upturned ribs, with the folds on the median area extending well up into the central part of | the valve with that of the first rib anterior to the an- _ gulation extending into the subumbonal area. Holotype.—USNM 416220. Type locality.—Locality TU 1445, unnamed for- _ mation; Rio Yaque del Norte, west bank, at ““La Ven- tana” tunnel (Lopez—Angostura hydroelectric project), _ between hard ledges just upstream from entrance to tunnel, Dominican Republic. Material.—A total of 24 valves from three localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 416220! 11.0 14.1 4.97 TU 1445 USNM 4162213 8.7 11.1 4.5% TU 1445 USNM 4162225 8.6 10.9 4.37 TU 1445 PRI 33064° 7.6 9.6 3.87 TU 1445 | 'holotype; * left valve; + paratype A; 7 right valve; ° paratype B; ' © unfigured paratype Remarks.—The fact that Trigoniocardia (Trigonio- _ cardia) clinocostata, n. sp., is known solely from lo- calities immediately upstream from the gigantic coral reef at La Angostura suggests that its presence is evi- dence of an ecologic environment different from that present at other localities. At all three localities where the species occurs the material was found in relatively hard, calcareous ledges that contain a fauna of more shallow-water aspect than that normally present in the Gurabo deposits. Bold (1988, p. 14) also noted that the ostracode fauna in this area is indicative of “special DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 117 conditions’’. In his opinion, these conditions are a re- sult of an increased calcium carbonate content in the environment, which is not unreasonable in view of the presence of the Angostura reef. Presumably this area is a shallow back-reef facies, which is not developed elsewhere in the section, as there is not a comparable reef development in the Gurabo Formation elsewhere. Comparisons.— Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) cli- nocostata most closely resembles 7. (7.) aminensis (Dall, 1900) from the Baitoa Formation, and may well be a descendant of that species. It differs, however, in (1) its more quadrate shape, being broader in propor- tion to the height, especially in the more immature specimens; (2) the gently sloping rib-tops on the more dorsal posterior costae and on the median portion of the valve; and (3) the details of the intritacalx nodes, which tend, on 7. (7.) aminensis, to be elongate over most of the costae anterior to the posteroventral an- gulation and, on the posterior slope, to be closer to- gether and to be “‘tear-shaped ... with the small end of the drop upwards” (Dall, 1900, p. 1104). Trigonio- cardia maturensis (Dall, 1900) is similar in the occur- rence of sloping rib surfaces, but differs in having fewer ribs that possess an intritacalx in which the nodes are transversely elongate and extend all the way across the rib-tops. The pronounced high costa on the postero- ventral angulation of the left valve suggests that one present on both valves of 7. (7.) haitensis cercadica (Maury, 1917), but that species is much narrower in proportion to the height of the valve and is ornamented by a wholly different nodal intritacalx pattern. Occurrence.— Unnamed formation: Lopez area (TU 1443, 1444, 1445). Distribution.— Known only from the type area in the Dominican Republic. Trigoniocardia (?Trigoniocardia) leptopleura, new species Plate 16, figure 4; Plate 18, figure 2 Etymology of name.—G. leptos = thin + G. pleuron = rib. Description. —Shell with high, relatively narrow um- bones situated slightly in advance of anterior third of the length; posterior margin almost vertically truncate, rounding dorsally into dorsal margin and more sharply curved ventrally into the (apparently) broadly and reg- ularly rounded ventral and anterior margins; postero- ventral umbonal ridge strong, the area behind it falling rapidly to the posterior margin, with the anterior side relatively strongly convex; ornamentation of 24 radial costae, 14 on anterior portion, 10 posteriorly; first six costae on anterior slope approximately as wide as their interspaces, ribs becoming slightly narrowed on me- dian area of valve as interspaces become progressively wider until immediately in advance of posterior an- gulation the interspaces are more than three times the width of rib-tops: costae and interspaces on posterior slope of approximately equal width; interspaces on an- terior and median area centrally flat-bottomed with sloping margins that become somewhat angulated on the broader ones of the median area, where the side has a relatively steep lower slope that becomes suban- gulately rounded medially, passing into a relatively concave shape as they rise toward the rib-crest where they terminate at a narrow, smooth, threadlike ridge trending along the rib-side; interspaces on posterior slope essentially round-bottomed; all interspaces marked by relatively strong, smooth-topped threads that are more or less directly transverse to those of anterior slope but becoming roundly convex on flat bottoms and lower slopes of those on the medial sur- face, with a sharply rounded curve at the medial an- gulation on the rib-sides becoming straight to poste- riorly trending on the upper segment of the rib-side. Intritacalx on rib-tops thick, with elongated nodular crest, the individual nodules broadening ventrally along the rib with an increasingly sharp curve to a raised, moderately narrow, transverse node whose lateral mar- gins project over the side of the interspace area and whose base drops relatively steeply to the lower seg- ment of the succeeding nodule; intritacalx on ribs of posterior slope with a narrower crest and terminal nod- ules more centrally acute as compared to their lateral width and a more gradual basal ventral trend. Hinge typical of the genus; posterior margin serrate, the pre- served part of anterior margin relatively smooth. Holotype.—USNM 416223. Type locality.—Locality TU 1375, Cercado For- mation; Rio Gurabo, 0.5 km south of mouth of Arroyo Palero; approximately 5 km (airline) upstream from ford on Los Quemados-Sabaneta road, Dominican Re- public. Material.—One specimen, the holotype. Measurements.—USNM 416223 (holotype); length (incomplete) 15.6 mm, height (incomplete?) 19.4 mm, diameter (right valve) 8.7 mm (complete length prob- ably ca. 17 mm, height ca. 19.6 mm); locality TU 1375. Remarks.—A single anteroventrally incomplete right valve from the offshore facies of the Cercado Forma- tion exposed in a long bluff on the west side of the Rio Gurabo, approximately 0.5 km below the mouth of Arroyo Palero (locality TU 1375) differs so strikingly in its ornamentation, including the shape of the costae and the nature of the ornamental intritacalx as to merit inclusion in this report. Comparisons.—As noted above, the shape of the costae and the interspaces, together with the unusual nature of the nodular intritacalx (Pl. 18, fig. 2), is whol- ly unlike that of any other species known. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Gurabo (TU BULLETIN 332 1375). Distribution.—Known only from the holotype spec- imen from the Cercado Formation, Dominican Re- public. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) species aff. T. (T.) maturensis (Dall) Plate 16, figures 5, 6 aff. Cardium (Trigoniocardia) maturense Dall, 1900, p. 1105; Dall, 1903, pl. 48, fig. 7. Description.—Shell ovate with high, slightly proso- — gyrate umbones and a moderately strong, non-angulate posterior umbonal ridge; surface ornamented with 18 or 19 radial ribs, eight on the posterior slope and 10 or 11 on the anterior slope; ribs tending to be broad, © not strongly elevated above the relatively narrow in- terspaces that are crossed by strong transverse threads; interspaces between ribs adjacent to posterior ridge — distinctly wider than those more distant in position. Intritacalx consisting of thin, rounded, smooth mate- rial with interspersed transverse nodules that, on the — ribs adjacent to the umbonal ridge, extend across the | rib-top but which become confined to the posterior half of the upper surface on the more anterior ribs; the absence of the smooth part of the intritacalx on the anterior side of these latter rib surfaces giving the ap- | pearance of the rib-top having an anterior slope; ribs on the posterior area of the valve narrower than those more anterior, and tending to have the nodes centrally positioned on their crests. Material.— Fifteen specimens from four localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality NMB G 16955 9.0 13.8 4.7* NMB 16835 NMB G 16956 8.5 10.4 4.0* NMB 16837 PRI 33065 fe 10.2 ho NMB 16837 * left valve Remarks.—Cardium (Trigoniocardia) maturense Dall, 1900, was described on the basis of what, ap- parently, is an immature specimen, as follows: Shell small, obovate, not carinate, short, elevated, somewhat oblique; posterior area with eight or nine ribs, body with twelve or thirteen; ribs rounded, low, those before the middle having a long slope an- teriorly and a row of very small, bead-like nodules near the summit which is close to the short slope; all the ribs have this dispropor- tionately small nodulation; the interspaces are narrow but not chan- nelled, at the bottom is a cross-striation in arcuate lines; beaks not elevated for this group, shell with no sharp angles anywhere. Lon. 6.6, alt. 9, diam. 7 mm. (Dall, 1900, p. 1105) This specimen, which was figured by Dall (1903, pl. 48, fig. 7), was listed as the “holotype” by Schuchert | et al. (1905, p. 130; USNM 115665). Jung (1969, p. 365, pl. 25, figs. 1-10) has listed and | figured specimens from the type locality of the upper ee DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES Miocene Melajo Clay Member of the Springvale For- mation, the lower Pliocene Courbaril Sand and Clay Member of the Morne l’Enfer Formation, and the Mat- ura Sand and Clay Member of the Talparo Formation. On the basis of this material he cites the number of ribs as “about 20... (average 19)’, of which eight are _ on the posterior slope. Of the 16 valves in the present collection, eight have 10 and eight have 11 ribs on the anterior surface, with 15 having eight ribs and one with seven on the posterior slope. Since Dall’s specimens, which had 20 to 21 ribs, came from the youngest of the three units from which the species is cited by Jung, it is possible that those from the Melajo Clay had a rib count similar to that of our specimens, thus resulting in his statement that the “‘average” was 19. There is much variation in the relative strength of the nodules present on the intritacalx, some being rel- atively broad and subrounded, others narrow and al- most threadlike; none, however, seem as high and closely approximate as those figured by Jung (1969, pl. 25, fig. 8) in the specimen from the Melajo Clay. For this reason the Dominican shells are only tentatively referred to this species. Comparisons.—The Dominican form herein tenta- tively referred to 7. maturensis is similar to that species as illustrated by Jung (1969, pl. 25, figs. 1-10), in hav- ing the same number of costae that appear to be of similar shape with similar intercostal areas and adorned by an intritacalx that appears to agree with that shown in the Jung figures. The present specimens differ, how- ever, from those from Trinidad in being proportion- ately longer relative to valve height, especially on the dorsal part with, consequently, a longer hingeline, and also with a less steeply sloping posterior side. This species was originally referred by Guppy (1867, pp. 163; 1874, p. 442) to Cardium haitense Sowerby, 1850, which species may easily be distinguished by its larger size, more numerous radial costae, and generally more quadrate outline. Occurrence.—Cercado/Gurabo formations: Rio Cana (NMB 16834-16837, 16842). Distribution.—Gurabo and uppermost Cercado for- mations, Dominican Republic. Described from Mat- ura, Trinidad, the species has been previously reported only from the late Miocene and early Pliocene for- mations of Trinidad. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) aminensis (Dall) Plate 16, figures 9-12; Plate 18, figure 6 Cardium (Trigoniocardia) aminense Dall, 1900, p. 1104; Dall, 1903, pl. 48, fig. 11; Maury, 1917, p. 376. _ Cardium aminense Dall. Maury, 1920, p. 35; Woodring, 1925, p. 144. NOT Cardium (Trigoniocardia) aminense Dall. Vaughan et al., 1921, 119 p. 146 [see discussion under 7. (7.) haitensis cercadica (Maury) p. 114 herein]. Trigoniocardia aminense (Dall). Weisbord, 1964, p. 260; Jung, 1965, p. 454. NOT Trigoniocardia(Apiocardia) aminensis (Dall). Woodring, 1982, p. 643, pl. 14 [114], figs. 3-5, 9 [fig. 8 is of Dall’s Dominican type]. Description. — Shell elongate, narrow, carinate, very convex; beaks high and narrow; body with ten or eleven high flat ribs, the margins overhanging the narrower cross-threaded channels; truncation with ten lower and narrower but very similar riblets; when perfect the ribs carry a series of, on the body, transverse wedge-shaped nodules with the long slope of the wedge pointing downward; the nodules on the truncation are smaller and connected, resembling a string of tear-shaped beads with the small end of the drop upward; internal margin with rather long flutings, hinge normal, shell rather thick. (Dall, 1900, p. 1104) Holotype.—USNM 113800. Type locality.—Locality TU 1364 (here restricted), Baitoa Formation; Boca de los Rios, below the water- fall in Arroyo Hondo, which enters Rio Yaque del Norte from the east, just below the confluence with the Rio Bao, downstream from Baitoa, Dominican Re- public. Material.—A total of 144 valves from 12 localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 113800! 10.0 13.8 6.2? TU 1364 (see above) USNM 416224 6.6 9.4 4.07 TU 1364 USNM 416225 8.2 10.5 4.53 TU 1364 USNM 416226% 13.9 20.0° 8.4 TU 1364 PRI 33066 10.0 13.2 Swe TU 1364 ' holotype; ? left valve; * right valve; * largest specimen in collections; > slightly incomplete Remarks.—It seems certain that Dall had erroneous locality data for the collection from which came the type of T. (T.) aminensis. The extensive TU collections from Potrero on the Rio Amina (locs. TU 1219, 1220) contain no specimens identifiable as this species. Col- lections from the lower Miocene Baitoa Formation, on the other hand, include approximately 150 valves that clearly are identical with the Dall species, the type specimen of which has, internally, a concretionary mass of rust-colored, moderately coarse-grained sediment that is exactly matched by similar material in speci- mens from that area in both the NMB and TU collec- tions. This assignment to the Baitoa Formation is fur- ther supported by E. H. Vokes’ recognition ofa muricid specimen in the USNM collections said to have been from Potrero, but which, in every way, is identical with specimens from the Baitoa Formation in the Arroyo Hondo area. It bears the number USNM 113775, which is close enough to the 113800 number on the Dall type to suggest that both came from the same mislabelled collection. Trigoniocardia (Trigonocardia) aminensis does not 120 occur in any of the collections from the Gurabo For- mation available for the present study. Examination of the specimens from that formation listed as C. (7) aminense Dall by Vaughan and Woodring (in Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 145) reveals that all are referable to T. (T.) haitensis cercadica (Maury, 1917). As Woodring (1982, p. 643) noted, concerning those specimens, which he continued to refer to 7. aminensis: “The ribs of the type are higher than those of the others in the Dominican Republic, . . . and slightly overhanging, and the interribs in front of the angulation on the type are slightly wider.” In his description, Dall stated that there were 10 or 11 high ribs on the anterior part of the shell with 10 on the posterior truncation. A count of the ribs on 100 of the valves in the present collections is shown in Table 7. Table 7.— Numbers of ribs anterior and posterior to posteroventral angulation in 100 valves of Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) ami- nensis (Dall). anterior LOR ee 2S, 9 LO EL, posterior number of specimens 1 18 62 19 DA serio 1 It is to be noted that the angulation between the anterior and posterior segments is marked, on the left valve, by a very strong and high rib that articulates marginally between two ribs on the right valve, which, although somewhat narrower and less pronounced, have the shape and ornamentation of the others on the an- terior segment. However, the posterior of these two ribs is immediately adjacent to the other ribs on the truncation and might well have been considered as being a part of that ornament; in the present count this rib was considered, on the basis of its shape and or- namentation, as being a part of the anterior group. The intritacalx on the ribs consists of somewhat swollen, transverse nodules separated by smooth in- terareas. The nodes completely cross the rib on earlier stages of growth but, on the left valves, tend gradually to be restricted to the posterior one-half or two-thirds of the width. This is particularly marked on the high, strong rib at the angulation. The few large right valves on which the intritacalx is still present suggest that the nodes remain wholly transverse at all stages. The inter- rib areas are marked by narrow, raised threads that may, Or may not, parallel the growth lines and com- monly are variable in direction on the same specimen (see Pl. 18, fig. 6). The specimens from the Gatun Formation, Panama, identified by Woodring (1982, p. 643, pl. 114, figs. 3- 5, 9; fig. 8 is of Dall’s Dominican type) as Trigonio- cardia (Apiocardia) aminensis (Dall), do not represent this species. Woodring apparently was misled, in part, BULLETIN 332 by his belief that 7. aminensis was a species of the late Miocene/Pliocene Gurabo fauna. The Baitoa Forma- tion being older than the Gatun, it would seem logical to believe that the more similar “narrow form” would occur in the lower part of that formation and the “‘rel- atively wide form that has subdued angulation”’ would have evolved later; however, the reverse is the case, — the wide form being “the prevalent form in the lower © part ... whereas all except one of about 100 from the middle part represent the narrow form.” Furthermore the number of ribs varies from “17 to 25,... 10 to 16 (generally 11 to 13) in front of the angulation, 6 to 10 © (generally 8) on posterior slope” (Woodring, 1982, p. 643). None of the ribs immediately adjacent to the — posteroventral angulation on the more than 300 valves — from the lower part of the Gatun Formation in the TU collections show the relative difference in strength be- tween the right and left valves that is so prominent a feature of the Baitoa specimens. Comparisons.—In general appearance 7. (7.) ami- nensis resembles some forms of the Trinidad species © T. maturensis (Dall, 1900) (compare PI. 16, fig. 9, with Jung’s 1969, pl. 25, fig. 8), but the former differs in possessing a more angulate posteroventral umbonal ~ ridge, resulting in more sharply angulate posteroven- tral and posterodorsal margins; the number of costae | is said to average 19 on 7. maturensis, whereas, on T. | aminensis the average is 22, and the intritacalx on our Dominican specimens has narrower, more elongate — transverse nodes. Trigoniocardia simrothi (Dall, 1900) [p. 1104; Dall, ~ 1903, pl. 48, fig. 8—see H. E. Vokes, 1977, p. 180, pl. — 6, fig. 1; pl. 7, figs. 5-8] from the Chipola Formation — of Florida, of Burdigalian, early Miocene age, is a smaller, proportionately more broadly quadrate form that also has an average of about 22 radial costae on — which, however, the nodes of the intritacalx occur only on approximately one-half of the rib width, rather than being completely transverse. Occurrence.—Baitoa Formation: Baitoa area (NMB 16935, 16936, 16938, 16942, 17283, 17284, 17288—) 17290; TU 1226, 1363, 1364). Distribution.—Known only from the Baitoa For- — mation, Dominican Republic. Subgenus GONIACARDIA Woodring, 1982 Goniacardia Woodring, 1982, p. 644. Type species.—Cardium (Fragum) callopleurum Gabb, 1881b, by original designation; Moin Forma- tion, Pleistocene, Costa Rica. Diagnosis.—Characterized by the possession of | strong inverted V-shaped ribs of which the anterior side of those on the median portion of the valve has a more gentle slope than the posterior one. The intri- | | DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES tacalx is marked by relatively abundant, small nodules that project from the crests of the ribs. Remarks.—Goniacardia was proposed by Woodring for the type species and Trigoniocardia melajoensis Jung, 1969, from Trinidad. Examination of numerous | specimens of Cardium (Trigoniocardia) heredium O\s- son, 1922 [p. 227, pl. 27, fig. 10], from the Rio Banano Formation (“Gatun stage” of Olsson) of Costa Rica, clearly indicates that it also is to be assigned to this subgenus. The illustrations and description of Cardium (Tri- goniocardia) deadenense Mansfield, 1932 [p. 113, pl. 22, figs. 2-5], from the Pliocene Choctawhatchee Group of Florida, strongly suggest its inclusion in this sub- genus also, but no specimens were available for study. Trigoniocardia (Goniacardia) melajoensis Jung Plate 16, figures 7, 8 Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) melajoensis Jung, 1969, p. 366, pl. 25, figs. 11, 12. Description. — | Shell small, subrhomboidal. Posterior umbonal angulation pro- nounced. Sculpture consists of 18-20 ribs. Posterior slope mostly with seven low, flat ribs sometimes carrying beads; their interspaces narrow. Central part of shell disc covered by three or four much stronger, elevated ribs with interspaces which are narrow at the bottom and crossed by concentric threads. Their cross section is triangular, and their crest is usually ornamented with beads. The anterior ones of these ribs become asymmetrically triangular in cross section with the steeper slope posteriorly. Toward the anterior slope the ribs become lower and flatter carrying transverse beads. Hinge normal. Inner margin strongly fluted. (Jung, 1969, pp. 366-367) Holotype.—USNM 645354. Type locality.—Locality USGS 18411; Melajo Clay Member, Springvale Formation; Mio-Pliocene, Trin- _idad. Material.—A total of 188 valves from five localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 645354! 10.0? 10.67 ? (see above) NMB G 16957 12.2 13557) 6.0° NMB 15920 NMB G 16958 Wiss) 11.9 4.4¢ NMB 15920 PRI 33067 10.2 11.7 4.1? NMB 15920 ' holotype; * left valve; * right valve Remarks.—Species referable to the subgenus Gon- iacardia appear to have been residents of very shallow- water environments. The present species, originally described from the basal unit of the Melajo Clay Mem- _ ber, Springvale Formation, occurs in the Dominican collections only from the most upstream outcrops of the Cercado Formation on the Rio Gurabo and Rio Cana that, in view of the depositional sequence in the area, are the most shallow-water deposits preserved. _ The specimens in the collections from locality TU 1301 on the Rio Cana are associated with such typically 12] shallow-water forms as Donax Linnaeus, 1758, and Anadara (Grandiarca) patricia (Sowerby, 1850).4 Comparisons.—A count of the ribs on 50 valves of T. melajoensis from locality NMB 15920 shows a vari- ation in number from 18 to 21, with three having 18 ribs, 24 with 19 ribs, 22 with 20 ribs, and but one with 21 ribs; 40% of the valves have seven ribs on the pos- terior area with the remaining 60% having eight. 7ri- goniocardia heredia (Olsson, 1922) from the Pliocene of Costa Rica, which is a similar appearing form, re- veals a rib count varying between 17 and 20: two valves having 17 ribs, 10 with 18 ribs, 24 with 19 ribs, and 14 with 10 ribs; 24% of the valves have seven ribs posteriorly, 64% have eight, and 8% have nine. The more obvious difference in the ribbing is that the ra- dials on the median area of 7. heredia are relatively broader, with interspaces approximately two-thirds the width of those on 7. melajoensis; the crestal intritacalx nodes on the ribs are noticeably smaller and more numerous. Similar differences distinguish Trigoniocardia cal- lopleurum (Gabb, 188 1b) [p. 375, pl. 47, fig. 77] which, on the basis of examination of the few topotype spec- imens in the TU collection (loc. TU 953; Moin For- mation, Pleistocene, Costa Rica), appears to be a prob- able senior synonym of 7. heredia. Gabb’s type specimen is, however, much larger than any of the valves of 7. heredia—or any other species of the sub- genus in the available collections or reported in the literature; it is described as: ““Length 0.9 inch; width 0.75 inch”. Examination of the illustration clearly in- dicates that Gabb’s “length” is the dimension that is here considered to represent the height of the valve, and “‘width” is the length; thus, in present terms the valve has a length of about 18.3 mm, and a height of 23 mm. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana (TU 1301); Rio Gurabo (NMB 15918, 15920, 15921, 15924, 15927). Distribution.—Shallow-water facies of the Cercado Formation, Dominican Republic. Melajo Clay and Sa- vaneta Glauconitic Sandstone members of Springvale Formation, Mio-Pliocene, Trinidad. Genus AMERICARDIA Stewart, 1930 Americardia Stewart, 1930, p. 267. 4A similar shallow-water faunal association, including 4. patricia, occurs at locality TU 1241 at Quebrada Chocolate in the Pliocene Rio Banano Formation of Costa Rica, where Trigoniocardia (Gon- iacardia) heredia (Olsson, 1922) [p. 399, pl. 27, fig. 10] is an abundant element in the fauna. Olsson, who apparently did not collect from the Quebrada Chocolate area, which lies southwest of Puerto Limon, does not mention A. patricia in his report (1922), and the present record appears to be the first report of the presence of the Dominican Anadara (Grandiarca) patricia in the Costa Rican fauna. 122 BULLETIN 332 Type species.— Cardium medium Linnaeus, 1758, by original designation; Recent, North Carolina to Brazil. Diagnosis.—Quadrate cardiids with strong postero- umbonal keel setting off the posterior slope of valves and forming an angulate posteroventral margin; costae with intritacalx of closely approximate arched concen- tric threads on dorsal surface, which usually show a marked diversity of size, one or two stronger ones sim- ulating transverse nodes and separating groups of nu- merous smaller ones; when intritacalx is removed by weathering, ribs have a smooth surface. Remarks. —Stewart originally assigned 4mericardia, “perhaps arbitrarily” (1930, p. 268), to a position as a subgenus of 7rigoniocardia. The hinge differs, how- ever, in that the anterior laterals are almost as distant from the median cardinals as are the posterior ones, whereas in 7rigoniocardia they are much closer to the cardinals than are the posterior ones. Furthermore, the great difference in the nature of the intritacalx, or de- ciduous outer layer (see H. E. Vokes, 1977, pp. 177- 178), also seems to justify considering Americardia to be a completely separate generic lineage. Americardia media (Linnaeus) Plate 14, figure 14; Plate 19, figure 7 Cardium medium Linnaeus, 1758, p. 678; Gabb, 1881b, p. 374. Cardium venustum Dunker, 1861, p. 37. Cardium (Fragum) medium Linnaeus. Vaughan et al., 1921, pp. 145, 168; Olsson, 1922, p. 398, pl. (27)30, fig. 6; Woodring, 1925, p. 140, pl. 19, figs. 5, 6. Trigoniocardia (Americardia) medium (Linnaeus). Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 21, pl. 11, figs. 1, 2. Trigoniocardia (Americardia) media Weisbord, 1964, p. 265, pl. 36, figs. 7-12 (see this for other Recent and Pleistocene references); H. E. Vokes, 1977, p. 178, pl. 6, fig. 2. Americardia media (Linnaeus). Rios, 1985, p. 241, pl. 85, fig. 1201. C. testa subcordata subangulata: valvulis angulatis sulcatis laevibus _... Testa simillima priori [Cardium hemicardium], sed exalbido purpurascente varia, sulcis laevibus absque aculeis, angulisque ob- soletis. (Linnaeus, 1758, p. 678) Description.—Shell inflated, inequilateral, squarely cordate with rounded anterior margin flattened ven- trally up to a strong posteroventral angulation, above which the posterior margin is almost straight but with a tendency toward a median concavity, the depth of which is variable but commonly shallow; umbones inflated, prominent; ornamentation of radial ribs vary- ing from 32 to 39 in number, commonly 36 or 37 in Recent specimens but tending to be somewhat more numerous in the fossil ones; ribs anterior to the pos- tero-umbonal angulation strong and regular with deep and narrower interspaces, those on posterior slope, usually nine to 12 in number, the three or four most posterior, near the dorsal margin, being broad and somewhat rounded in section, the three or four ventral to them at the point of the sulcation that marks the marginal concavity being narrower and somewhat low- er than the rest; surface of the ribs in unworn specimens marked by a well-developed intritacalx, consisting of — numerous close concentric threads that are arched on the tops of the ribs where every sixth or seventh, or up to ninth and tenth, thread becomes broader and higher than the intervening ones, simulating transverse nodes; the interspaces between the ribs are more finely — cross-striated with commonly two or three threads uniting on the side of the rib to form those on the crest (see Pl. 19, fig. 7). Recent specimens white, clouded and spotted with reddish brown. Holotype.—In collections of Linnaean Society of London (see Hanley, 1855, p. 47; Dodge, 1952, p. 56) — with Linnaean No. 61. Type locality.— Recent; Habana, Cuba (restricted by — McLean, 1939, p. 167). Material.— Forty-eight left and 31 right valves from five localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 416212 20.6 22.3 10.0! TU 1281 PRI 33068 16.7 Ve 13¥ TU 1281 | ‘left valve; * right valve i Remarks.—Americardia media (Linnaeus, 1758) is” a shallow-water species. The depth range is usually — cited as being from “*2 to 100 fathoms” (3.6 to 183 m) but all of the deeper-water records I have been able to check refer to separate valves rather than living indi- viduals. This appears to explain the nature of its oc- | currence in the Gurabo Formation. The TU collections © contain 63 small valves (the largest being 7.5 mm in | height) from locality TU 1227A, a turbidity flow of shallow-water material, having a lenticular outcrop with © a maximum height of approximately 25-30 cm and a_ total length of about | m; the three valves in the NMB collections are all small, the largest having a height of 9.3 mm, and come from an area on the Rio Gurabo | where such flows are known to be present in the out- crop section. There are also two larger valves from — locality TU 1250, also from a turbidity flow. The material from locality TU 1281, questionably — referred to the Mao Adentro Member of the Mao For- mation, reveals a much more shallow-water fauna than that of the typical Mao, including numerous specimens — of Strombus pugilis Linnaeus, 1758, Cerithium ebur- | neum forma /ymani (Pilsbry, 1949), and Bulla striata Bruguiére, 1792a, all species that live in depths of about 10 m or less. Our collections from this locality contain — six valves of A. media. Through time there is a ten- | dency in A. media toward a reduction in the number | of radial ribs. The number counted on Recent speci- mens varies from 32 to 39, with the majority falling in the 35-37 interval. Clench and Smith (1944, p. 21) cite the number as 33 to 36. Fifteen of the Gurabo specimens showed a range varying from 38 to 42, with four having 39 ribs and six having 40. One of the six valves from locality TU 1281 (Pliocene) had 37 ribs, three had 38, and two had 39. Woodring (1925, p. 140) ‘cites the number of ribs on the Bowden (basal Pleis- tocene) specimens as being 36 to 40, and the mean of specimens in the TU collection from the middle Pleis- tocene part of the Moin Formation of Costa Rica is 38. A count of the ribs on 50 adult individuals of the many specimens blown ashore by hurricane “Allen”, in 1980, at Playa Las Salinas, southwestern Dominican Republic, is shown in Table 8. Of particular interest was the fact that of the nine paired-valve specimens, all had one more rib on the right valve than on the left one. Comparisons.—The species most closely related to _A. media is A. columba (Heilprin, 1886) [p. 93, pl. 9, fig. 26], from the late Pliocene Caloosahatchee For- - mation of southern Florida. As noted above, the num- ber of costae on the Dominican fossil specimens, as well as on those from the Bowden Formation of Ja- maica, tends to exceed those on the Recent specimens of A. media. In this feature it is equivalent to the num- ber present on A. columba; however, none of the spec- imens in the present collection approach the deep “hol- lowing of the posterior face and the more pronounced carination of the umbonal slope’’, cited by Heilprin as the distinguishing features of his species. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Rio Gurabo (NMB 15846, 16934); Santiago area (TU 1227A, 1250). Mao Formation (? Mao Adentro Member): Guayubin area (TU 1281). Distribution.—Gurabo and Mao formations, Do- minican Republic. North Carolina southward to Bahia and Trinidade Island, Brazil; Bermuda, Bahama Is- lands, West Indies and Gulf of Mexico, Costa Rica, Panama, and Venezuela; Pleistocene—Recent. | | Americardia(?) guppyi (Thiele) Plate 14, figures 12, 13; Plate 18, figure 1 Cardium guppyi Thiele, 1910, p. 129, pl. 9, figs. 25, 26. Cardium (Fragum) elattocostatum Woodring, 1925, p. 141, pl. 19, fig. 7. Trigoniocardia antillarum (d’Orbigny). McLean, 1939, p. 166, pl. 25, figs. 7, 8 (not of d’Orbigny in de la Sagra, 1842). Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) antillarum (d’Orbigny). Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 19, pl. 11, figs. 3, 4 (not of d’Orbigny in de la Sagra). Americardia guppyi (Thiele). Abbott, 1958, p. 124, pl. 4, figs. O, Q; Rios, 1985, p. 241, pl. 85, fig. 1200. Description.—Shell subquadrate to subcircular in _ outline with prominent, subcentral umbones; anterior and ventral margins broadly rounded except at pos- _teroventral area where the margin is sharply rounded | into the slightly convex posterior side that 1s delimited DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 123 Table 8.—Numbers of ribs on 50 adult specimens of Americardia media (Linnaeus) blown ashore by hurricane “Allen”, in 1980, at Playa Las Salinas, southwestern Dominican Republic. 3S! ge 9 SS 36 37 38 39 number of specimens 3 6 4 14 17 4 2 by a moderately strong posteroventral umbonal an- gulation; surface with 26 to 30 radial ribs, of which eight to 10 are on the posterior slope; ribs commonly slightly round-topped and, on the median portion of the valve, separated by flat-bottomed interspaces of approximately the same width; the ribs on the anterior portion are approximately of the same width as those on the median area, but the interspaces tend to become progressively narrower anterodorsally; posterior area commonly having the first three or four ribs behind the postero-umbonal angulation distinctly narrower than those more posterodorsal in position and with the interspaces tending to be relatively narrow; interspaces marked by narrow transverse threads; intritacalx on the rib-tops consisting of relatively prominent swollen transverse beads separated by narrow, closely spaced, arched concentric threads with the distance between the beads and, therefore, the number of intervening threads, varying even on the same and adjacent ribs. Hinge typical of the genus except that the anterior lat- eral tends to be somewhat closer to the median car- dinals than in the type species, A. media; inner margins strongly serrated. Type material.—Not found; “*... 15 mm lang, fast 15 mm hoch, 11.5 mm breit” (Thiele, 1910, p. 130). Type locality.—Recent; Barbados, British West In- dies. Material.—A total of 144 right valves and 134 left valves from eight localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 416210 12.0 11.9 4.5! TU 1446 USNM 416211 10.8 10.6 4.2? TU 1281 PRI 33069 13.1 13.5 5.67 TU 1447 ' left valve; * right valve Remarks.—Insofar as I have been able to discover, the present record represents the oldest known occur- rence of Americardia guppyi (Thiele). The more than 250 specimens in the collections from the lower, rel- atively shallow-water facies of the unnamed formation exposed along the upper reaches of the Rio Yaque del Norte downstream from Baitoa, appear to differ slight- ly from the Recent ones in possessing 26 to 31 (81% have 29 or 30) radial ribs, whereas the Recent have 26 to 29, with “about 9 of the ribs on ... the posterior slope” (Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 20). In the present study, of the late Miocene specimens 41% have nine 124 BULLETIN 332 posterior ribs, and 46% have 10. However, the spec- imens with the larger number show a tendency to have three narrow ribs on the median portion of that slope, rather than but two wider ones such as are present on the examples with 26 to 29 ribs in both the fossil and Recent forms. In contrast, 12 of the 13 valves from the younger beds of the Mao Formation have 28 radials and one has 29. All other features, including valve shape, hinge structure, rib and interspace size, as well as surface ornament including intritacalx nodes and internodal areas, are identical with those seen on the Recent forms. The reduction in the number of radial ribs is apparently an evolutionary feature that may have possible stratigraphic significance; but without additional intermediate collections this cannot be eval- uated sufficiently enough to justify separation of the Mio-Pliocene specimens as a distinct subspecies at this time. The Thiele description of Cardium guppyi seems to have been overlooked for many years. The first sub- sequent record of the name I have found is its erro- neous listing as a synonym of Trigoniocardia antillar- um d’Orbigny by McLean (1939). This lack of recognition of the Thiele description may explain Woodring’s comparison of Cardium (Fragum) elatto- costatum Woodring, 1925 [p. 141, pl. 19, fig. 7], from the Bowden Formation of Jamaica, solely with Car- dium (Fragum) burnsii Dall, 1900 [p. 1101; Dall, 1903, pl. 48, fig. 15], from the Florida Miocene Chipola For- mation. Specimens in the TU collection leave no doubt that the Bowden species is to be considered a synonym of A. guppyl. Comparisons.—As Woodring observed (1925, p. 141), in his comparison of C. elattocostatum (= gup- pyi), this species is similar to Cardium medium Lin- naeus, 1758, but ‘“‘may readily be distinguished from small specimens of C. medium of the same size, as they are less inflated, less sharply ridged, and have lower umbos and fewer ribs.” He also added that C. elatto- costatum “closely resembles C. burnsii Dall, 1900, from the Chipola Formation of Florida, but has higher and narrower umbos, more rounded posterior ridge, fewer ribs, deeper interspaces and coarser concentric ribs in the interspaces.” Woodring, in his description, noted that the “ribs bear at relatively distant intervals transverse or round- ed beads, between which may lie very fine concentric threads.” This intritacalx (see Pl. 18, fig. 1) is quite different from the surface ornament of Americardia media (see Pl. 19, fig. 7), the type species of Ameri- cardia, in which the surface is crossed by fine transverse threads with coarser ridges, commonly paired, occur- ring at intervals separated by five or more of the slender threads. The intritacalx of A. guppyi is more like that of the Chipola species (?)7rigoniocardia burnsii (see H. E. Vokes, 1977, pl. 6, fig. 2) on which, however, | the transverse nodes are stronger and there is com-_ monly but one thread between each pair of nodes. In _ Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia), the nodes are sepa- _ rated by smooth rib-top intervals without any finer threads between them. This difference, plus the some- | what more quadrate outlines of both A. guppi and T. burnsii, in contrast to the triangular shape of Trigo- niocardia species, makes them appear to be almost | intermediate between the latter and typical Americar- dia. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Santiago area (TU 1250, 1448). Unnamed formation: Lopez area (NMB 17278; TU 1443-1447). Mao Formation (?Mao Ad- | entro Member): Guayubin area (TU 1281). Distribution.—Gurabo Formation and unnamed correlative beds on the Rio Yaque del Norte; Mao Formation, Dominican Republic. Bowden Formation, — Pleistocene, Jamaica. Florida Keys, Antilles, Hondu- ras to northern Brazil; Recent. Subfamily PROTOCARDIINAE Keen, 1951 Diagnosis.— Shell rounded-quadrate in outline, nearly equilateral; radial ribs pres- ent in most; posterior slope usually more strongly ribbed than re- mainder of shell, ribs often spinose; ribs of central and anterior — slopes, when present, fine and numerous; hinge line long, nearly straight to somewhat arched; cardinal teeth, especially anterior car- — dinals, well developed; anterior lateral strong (rarely wanting). (Keen, 1980, p. 12) Genus NEMOCARDIUM Meek, 1876 Nemocardium Meek, 1876, p. 167. Type species.—Cardium semiasperum Deshayes, — 1858, by subsequent designation, Sacco, 1899; Eocene, Paris Basin, France. Subgenus MICROCARDIUM Thiele, 1934 Microcardium Thiele, 1934, p. 878. Type species.—Cardium (Fulvia) peramabile Dall, 1881, by subsequent designation, Keen, 1937; Recent, Gulf of Mexico and Caribbean Sea. Diagnosis.—Thin-shelled roundly quadrate cardiids with many low radial ribs and with secondary concen- — tric sculpture crossing the intercostal spaces and form- — ing minute beads on rib-tops of anterior and central — areas of valves. | Nemocardium (Microcardium) islahispaniolae (Maury) Plate 17, figure 1; Plate 19, figure 5 Protocardia islahispaniolae Maury, 1917, p. 378, pl. (36)62, fig. 11; Vaughan et al., 1921, p. 147; Olsson 1922, p. 401. : Protocardia (Nemocardium) islahispaniolae Maury. Woodring, 1925, | p. 147. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 12 Description.— Shell markedly resembling the recent deep sea Antillean P. pera- mabilis Dall [1881] and, to a less degree, the allied Bowden P. ja- maicensis Dall [1900]; but nearly twice the size of the first and four times that of the second, and more excavated posteriorly than either. Posterior sculpture extending over more than a third of the shell, | terminated by a slightly thicker radiating riblet and consisting of ) very narrow riblets, three to every millemeter, alternating with wider interspaces which are either transversely or obliquely cross-barred with fine lamellae, those obliquely barred intervening between one or generally two straight-barred spaces. For a distance of about five millemeters from the posterior margin the riblets cease and the sur- _ face is smooth except for three rather distant impressed, punctate lines. Near the anterior border of the posterior sculpture several rows of very minute prickles remain, evidently the remnants of many which once ornamented the shell and have been abraded. The few which remain all arise from the obliquely-barred interspaces. The _ anterior central portion of the shell is sculptured with stronger ra- diating and feebler concentric threads. The latter gradually strength- en anteriorly, where they form a network with the radiating threads, every intersection being knotted. The shell is exceedingly thin and fragile and cannot be removed from the matrix to examine the in- terior. (Maury, 1917, pp. 378-379) Holotype.—PRI 28996; “length 23, altitude 22, ap- | proximate semidiameter 7.5 mm” (Maury, 1917, p. 379). Type locality.—Gurabo Formation; Zone B, Rio Gurabo at Los Quemados (Maury, 1917, p. 379) = locality TU 1211 (here restricted). Material.—Five left and seven right valve fragments from seven localities. Measurements.—USNM 416227; length (incom- plete) 24.2 mm, height (incomplete) 23.7 mm, diam- eter (right valve) 7.5 mm; locality TU 1206. Remarks.—As noted by Maury in her description, this species has an exceedingly thin and fragile shell; the only relatively complete specimen in the present collections is the immature valve figured on Plate 17, figure 1; all other specimens consist either of internal molds with shell fragments attached, or of pieces of shell found free in the matrix. Dall (1886, p. 270) stated that Microcardium peramabile, the type species of the subgenus, “seems to live in from 50-125 fms., and in water at a temperature ranging from 40 to 80 Fahr- enheit.”’ The occurrence of the specimens of N. is/ahis- | paniolae only in the deposits of the deeper-water facies of the Gurabo and the Mao formations would seem to indicate a similar depth range for that species. Comparisons.—In her original description of Pro- tocardia islahispaniolae, Maury (1917) compared it with P. peramabilis (Dall, 1881) and P. jamaicensis (Dall, 1900), noting that her species was larger than either of the latter two and differed from both in being “more excavated posteriorly”. Nemocardium (Microcar- dium) transversum Rehder and Abbott, 1951 [p. 56, pl. 9, figs. 9, 10], described from the Gulf of Mexico off the coast of Louisiana, is also a somewhat smaller 1) form with a more rounded posterior end, but has an almost identical type of ornamentation on the poste- rior area (see Pl. 17, fig. 2; Pl. 19, fig. 6). The specimen figured is from locality TU 977, from relatively deep- water material brought to the surface in a diapiric mud- lump (No. 90) off the mouth of South Pass of the Mississippi River. thus, it is essentially a topotypic specimen of M. transversum. Olsson (1922, p. 401, pl. 27[30], fig. 13) noted that Protocardia costaricensis, while of comparable size, has a “‘smaller’’ [= more narrowly elongate] posterior area that is ““more coarsely sculptured”’. Occurrence.—Gurabo Formation: Santiago area (TU 1206, 1227, 1403). Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo (NMB 15823, 15827, 15828, 15832). Distribution.—Gurabo and Mao formations, Do- minican Republic. Subgenus LOPHOCARDIUM Fischer, 1887 Lophocardium Fischer, 1887, p. 1087. Type species.—Cardium cumingii Broderip, 1833, by monotypy; Recent, Acapulco, Mexico, to Panama and Colombia. Diagnosis.—Thin-shelled, elongately subovate car- diids with submedian umbones; anterior side broadly rounded; posterior area set off by a raised postero- umbonal lamina, lower than anterior, tapering to small terminal gape; hinge without lateral teeth. Remarks.—Lophocardium has been considered to be a paciphile genus (Woodring, 1982, p. 645), rep- resented only by two living species in the Pacific faunas off the coast of Central America, with an ancestral fossil species in the Caribbean region, occurring in the Do- minican Republic, Costa Rica, Panama, and Florida. However, the hinge of the fossil form identified as Lophocardium gurabicum (Maury) by Woodring (1982, p. 646, pl. 114, fig. 6) is considerably different from that of the Recent forms. The latter have a weak hinge with two small pointed cardinal teeth in the right valve and only one in the left, and lateral teeth are absent from both valves. In contrast, the hinge of the left valve of the fossil form is said by Woodring to have a strong anterior cardinal tooth and a minute posterior one, plus a relatively strong anterior lateral and a suppressed posterior one. The hinge of the right valve is unknown. Although it is possible that the fossil form represents an ancestral stage in the evolution of the Recent Pacific species, which include the type of the subgenus, it may also be that the somewhat similar valve shape and surficial ornament represent an example of evolution- ary parallelism rather than ancestral relationship. Nemocardium (?Lophocardium) gurabicum (Maury) Protocardia gurabica Maury, 1917, pp. 377, 440, pl. (36)62, fig. 10. 126 BULLETIN 332 Protocardia (Lophocardium) gurabica Maury. Olsson, 1922, p. 401, pl. (27)30, figs. 7-9. Protocardia (Lophocardium) gurabica vaughaniana Mansfield, 1932, p. 115, pl. 24, fig. 2. NOT Lophocardium gurabicum (Maury). Olsson, 1964, p. 58, pl. 6, fig. 3. Lophocardium gurabicum (Maury). Woodring, 1982, p. 645, pl. 114, figs. 1, 2, 6. Description.—Shell ovate, thin, fragile, inflated, a little longer than high with the slightly gaping posterior end more extended than the rounded anterior one; umbo high, projecting well above the dorsal hinge mar- gin, and strongly inflated; lunule narrow, inflated; sur- face reticulately sculptured by fine concentric threads, stronger near anterior margin, crossed by weak radial ribbing, the ribs slightly more distant from each other than are the concentrics. Holotype.—PRI 28995. Type locality.—Cercado Formation; Zone G, Rio Gurabo at Los Quemados (Maury, 1917, p. 378) = locality TU 1297 (here restricted). Material.—One specimen, the holotype. Measurements.—PRI 28995 (holotype); length 24 mm, height approximately 21 mm, diameter (left valve) 18 mm (fide Maury, 1917, p. 378). Remarks.—As noted above, in the discussion of the subgenus Lophocardium, this species also has been re- ported from Costa Rica and Panama. Mansfield has described, as subspecies vaughaniana, a form from the ““Choctawhatchee Formation” [= Red Bay Formation, Choctawhatchee Group; Zone N. 17, late Miocene] of Florida, said to be somewhat longer and less elevated than the Maury type, which, however, is laterally in- complete. Woodring (1982, p. 646) indicates that its shape is matched by some of the Gatun specimens of Lophocardium gurabicum. The specimen from the Miocene at Sua, Ecuador, cited as Lophocardium gurabicum (Maury) by Olsson (1964, p. 58, pl. 6, fig. 3), although incomplete, differs greatly in the shape of the preserved portions; the umbo is narrower and more sharply rounded dorsally than that of the Dominican type specimen and the ante- rior(?) end is shorter, broader and not produced lat- erally. Comparisons.— Lacking any comparative material for this species, I can do no better than to quote (with a few typographical errors corrected) Olsson’s discus- sion of the species (1922, p. 402): The P. gurabica was described by Dr. Maury from the Gurabo [sic Cercado] formation of Santo Domingo, and compared by her with the Vicksburgian P. diversa Conrad, but it appears to me to be a typical Lophocardium and representing the first member of this in- teresting subgenus to be found in the fossil state. As her specimen is very fragmentary, I have redescribed the species from better pre- served Panama and Costa Rican material. The posterior end is gap- ing and the internal mold shows no impression of lateral teeth along the hinge margin. It approaches closely the L. Annettae Dall [1889b], dredged from 8 to 27 fathoms in the Gulf of California, except that it is proportionately longer and lacks the concentric wrinkles on its ~ posterior area. The L. Cumingi Broderip [1833], the type of the subgenus, carries between its posterior area and the general surface — of the shell, a thin radial lamina or crest, extending from the umbos © to the ventral margin. The fossil shell is extremely thin. It generally occurs simply as internal molds which may still retain a part of the shell or impression of its sculpture on its surface. | As Olsson observed, the holotype is an extremely fragile, fragmentary specimen. As that specimen has_ been figured already by Maury (1917, pl. 62, fig. 10), . it was deemed prudent not to subject this unique ex- ample to any further damage by attempting another photograph. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Gurabo, Zone’ G, Rio Gurabo at Los Quemados (Maury, 1917, p.. 378). Distribution.—In the Dominican Republic known: only from the incomplete, worn, and fragile holotype; no specimens in either the TU or NMB collections. Red Bay Formation, Choctawhatchee Group, Florida; late Miocene; Gatun Formation, Panama and Costa Rica; Pliocene. Subfamily LAEVICARDIINAE Keen, 1936 Diagnosis.— Shell outline elliptical-oblique; posterior slope smoother or less heavily ribbed than remainder of shell; posterior margin entire or slightly wavy but not notched at rib-ends (a few crenulations may be present within); ribs mostly weak or lightly incised; hinge line long, arched anterior lateral tooth long, often bladelike. (Keen, 1980, p. 14) Genus LAEVICARDIUM Swainson, 1840 Laevicardium Swainson, 1840, p. 373. Type species.—Cardium oblongum ‘‘Chem.” ll Gmelin, 1791], by subsequent designation, Stoliczka, 1871; Recent, Mediterranean and Adriatic Seas. Diagnosis.—Shell more or less smooth in appear- ance, but commonly tending to show low radial costae beneath the surface, which serrate the ventral margins of the valve; those on the posterior area generally not as submerged as are the more anterior ones. Hingeline’ arched with lateral teeth relatively large and promi- nent, cardinals small and subequal in size. Remarks.—Swainson’s original description, “‘shell. longitudinally oval, inequilateral, the surface neither ribbed nor spined,” together with the name proposed, suggests that both the name and the description may well have been based upon specimens of Cardium lae- | vigatum Linnaeus, 1758, and indeed that species was the first to be designated subsequently as the type species _ by Herrmannsen (May, 1847, p. 571) and by Gray (November, 1847, p. 165). However, that species was | not listed by Swainson at the time of his description of his new “‘sub-genus’”’, and the first valid designation appears to be that of Stoliczka, cited above. This is unfortunate as Laevicardium oblongum does not agree _ with the Swainson description in that it is characterized by low, round-topped radial ribbing over the central part of each valve, with the ribs on the posterior and anterior dorsal segments more or less submerged to the extent that these areas appear to be almost smooth. Liocardium Agassiz, 1846 [pp. 119, 212] is an un- necessary emendation of Laevicardium. Laevicardium laevigatum (Linnaeus) Plate 17, figures 3, 4 _ Cardium laevigatum Linnaeus, 1758, p. 680; Gmelin, 1791, p. 3251. Cardium (Laevicardium) serratum Linnaeus. Gabb, 1881b, p. 374; Dall, 1900, p. 1110 (in part, not including Cardium venustum Gabb); Brown and Pilsbry, 1911, p. 367; Maury, 1917, p. 376, in part, not pl. (36)62, fig. 8, pp. 424 et seq. ; Maury, 1920, p. 36; Vaughan et al., 1921, pp. 145, 161, 168; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 421; Maury, 1925b, p. 290; Woodring, 1925, p. 146; Anderson, 1929, p. 165; Mansfield, 1932, p. 114, pl. 23, fig. 7 (not of Linnaeus, 1758). Cardium serratum Linnaeus. Olsson, 1922, p. 400, pl. 27(30), figs. 11, 12 (not of Linnaeus, 1758). Laevicardium laevigatum (Linnaeus). Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 22, pl. 12, figs. 1-5; Macsotay I., 1968, pp. 58, 78; Woodring, 1982, p. 647, pl. 116, figs. 9, 17; Rios, 1985, p. 242, pl. 86, fig. 1205. Laevicardium laevigatum laevigatum (Linnaeus). Olsson and Har- bison, 1953, p. 105, pl. 11, figs. 5, Sa, 5b. Laevicardium laevigatum wagnerianum Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 107, pl. 11, figs. 2, 2a. Laevicardium cf. laevigatum (Linnaeus). Jung, 1969, p. 370. Laevicardium (Laevicardium) laevigatum (Linnaeus). Perrilliat, 1977, p. 32, pl. 17, figs. 7, 8; pl. 18, figs. 1-4. Description.—Shell relatively thin and fragile, mod- erately inflated, obliquely subovate to subquadrate, _ being somewhat extended posteroventrally; anterior and ventral margins broadly and regularly rounded, curving rather sharply into the straight to slightly con- cave posterior end; dorsal margin arched, umbones subcentral, slightly prosogyrate, full and moderately high; a rounded posteroventral umbonal ridge present, more distinct on the umbonal area but becoming very broadly rounded toward valve margin; lunule lanceo- late, of moderate width and defined by a shallow groove; lunular surface rising slightly toward the inner margin of the valve where it meets the dorsal side of the an- terior portion of the hinge-plate, and, towards the pos- _ terior umbonal end, folding back to form a prominent secondary lunule-like structure; escutcheon not devel- oped; anterior and posterior areas of valve surface - smooth, the posterior portion delimited anteriorly by the umbonal ridge, the anterior one occupying ap- proximately the dorsal third of the anterior slope; me- dian surface with numerous, equally spaced, faint ra- dial markings suggestive of radial ribbing submerged DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 127 beneath the smooth outer shell layer; surface also marked by fine concentric lines, most prominent um- bonally; hinge-line arched, cardinal teeth small but well- developed, lateral teeth prominent and relatively large with the anterior tooth slightly nearer the cardinals than the posterior one; ligament external, long; ad- ductor scars impressed, their dorsal ends adjacent to the distal third of the lateral teeth; inner ventral margin serrated by the subsurficial ribbing between the smooth anterior and posterior areas. Type figure. —Chemnitz, 1782, pl. 18, fig. 189 (des- ignated by Gmelin, 1791, p. 3251; see discussion in Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 23). Type locality.—Recent; Matanzas Bay, Cuba (re- stricted by McLean, 1939, p. 169). Material.—Thirty-one right and 19 left valves from 22 localities. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality USNM 416229 22.6 24.5 9.1! TU 1294 NMB G 16959 22.6 22.5 9.1? NMB 16924 ' right valve; 2 left valve Remarks.—The extremely complicated problem as to the correct name to be applied to this species has been considered at some length by Dodge (1952, p. 63), who concluded that the solution proposed by Clench and Smith (1944, p. 23) was the most tenable, adding: The allocation of the name /aevigatum to the common egg-cockle of the western Atlantic, and of serratum to the eastern [Indo-Pacific] shell, is a useful and probably correct solution, but should be used with the reservation that it is to a certain extent arbitrary. Laevicardium laevigatum (Linnaeus) is not a com- mon species in the collections studied. Basically a shal- low-water form, it occurs most often in the collections from the Cercado Formation. Of the 91 specimens in the TU and NMB collections, only three have paired valves suggestive of burial in life position; these come from the Cafiada de Zamba area of the Rio Cana drain- age. All of the specimens are relatively small compared with the modern examples of the species. Clench and Smith (1944, p. 24), for example, cite a specimen from Ponce, Puerto Rico, with a height of 82 mm, and state that the average size of the Recent shells is: length 32, height 40, width 22.5 mm. The largest of our Domin- ican specimens has a length of 29.9 mm, and a height of 32.3 mm. The average length of the more adult specimens is about 20 mm, although 24 of the 91 are less than 5 mm in length. The fragile nature of the shell has resulted in the larger specimens commonly being broken and incomplete. The smaller ones that have survived reveal the characteristic tendency to be pro- 128 BULLETIN 332 portionately somewhat more elongate relative to height, resulting in a more quadrate valve outline. Comparisons.—There has been much uncertainty as to the nature of the shells to be referred to Laevicar- dium laevigatum (Linnaeus). The first ones to study the problem in detail appear to have been Clench and Smith (1944, pp. 22-25), who conclude that Gmelin (1791, p. 3251) fixed the type for the species through his reference to Chemnitz (1782, pl. 18, fig. 189). Ex- amination of this illustration shows a large and well- rounded shell with strong ribbing (for the genus) on the medial area anterior to a smooth posterior segment and a relatively coarsely crenulate inner margin. The drawing does not permit any certain conclusion as to the anterior dorsal segment, but it appears also to have been smooth. On the basis of this conclusion, L. /aevigatum differs from L. vitellinum (Reeve) in being larger, more con- vex, with much stronger radial ribbing, and much more pronounced anterior and posterior non-ribbed areas. Olsson and Harbison (1953, p. 107) note that L. vi- tellinum is also marked by having, on the posterior dorsal area of the left valve, two or three elevated threads radiating from the umbones. In the discussion of L. venustulum, new name, it is observed the latter species has a more subtriangular outline than L. /aevigatum, giving more sharply round- ed anterior and posterior ends, with radial ribbing, though very weak, more pronounced on the anterior part of the medial area than on the posterior half, and, hence, a more strongly crenulate anterior segment of the ventral margin. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1421; NMB 16835); Rio Gurabo (TU 1358, 1375, 1377, 1378: NMB 15906); Rio Mao (TU 1294, 1379; NMB 16912, 16917, 16923, 16924, 16929, 16932). Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1354; NMB 16818, 16833); Rio Amina area (TU 1219, 1371, 1455); Santiago area (TU 1404, 1455). Mao Formation: Rio Gurabo (NMB 15823). Distribution.—Cercado, Gurabo, and Mao forma- tions, Dominican Republic. Mio-Pliocene: Puerto Rico, Lares and Quebradillas limestones; Trinidad, Spring- vale Formation and Courbaril Member, Morne I|’Enfer Formation; Venezuela, Guiria Formation; Costa Rica, Rio Banano Formation; Colombia, Tubara Group; Panama, La Boca, Alhajuela, and Gatun formations; Mexico, Santa Rosa beds; Florida, Choctawhatchee Group and Caloosahatchee Formation. Bermuda, North Carolina to both sides of Florida, Louisiana, Texas, Campeche Bank, Yucatan Peninsula, Central America, Greater Antilles, and West Indies to Santa Catarina, Brazil (Rios, 1985, p. 242); Pleistocene—Re- cent. (For a detailed listing of many Recent localities see Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 25). Laevicardium vitellinum (Reeve) Plate 17, figures 5-7 Cardium vitellinum Reeve, 1844, pl. 7, fig. 37; Reeve, 1845, p. 168. Cardium (Laevicardium) serratum Linnaeus. Maury, 1917, p. 366, in part, pl. (36)62, fig. 8 (not of Linnaeus, 1758). Laevicardium laevigatum (Linnaeus). Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 22 (in part). | Laevicardium vitellinum (Reeve). Olsson and Harbison, 1953, p. 107, pl. 11, figs. 2, 2a. Description. — Card. testa oblique ovata, tenuicula, radiatim striata; lutescente-alba, maculis parvis numerosis rosaceo-fuscescentibus umbones versus co- piose lentiginosa, epidermide lutea induta; marginibus intus cernu- latis. THE EGG-YOLK COCKLE. Shell obliquely ovate, rather thin, — radiately striated; yellowish white, copiously freckled with numerous © small pinkish-brown spots, covered with a yellow epidermis; margins | crenulated within. (Reeve, 1844, expl. to pl. 7) Laevicardium vitellinum is usually much smaller [than L. /aevi- gatum (Linnaeus, 1758)], less convex with narrower umbos, the | ribbing finer, less evident, hence the crenulations of the ventral mar- gin are weaker. Its dorsal areas are poorly defined, often obscure, — that of the left valve having a double ray or pair of raised threads © extending outward from the beak. (Olsson and Harbison, 1953, pp. 106-107) Type specimen.— Cuming collection, fide Reeve; ? in | British Museum (Natural History). Type locality.—Unknown. Material.—Three paired valve specimens, plus 19 left and 14 right valves — many uncomplete. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality NMB G 16960 21.6 25.5 Ost: NMB 16837 NMB G 16961 2251 26.7 17.02 NMB 16818 USNM 416230 17.6 19.4 WIE TU 1354 ' right valve; * paired valves Remarks.—The identification of the present form is — based upon the figure and descriptive comparison with — L. laevigatum given by Olsson and Harbison; Reeve’s | original description, cited above, is too generalized and — his illustration inadequate to permit any certain as- | signment. In the present collection L. vitellinum is clearly a _ more offshore, somewhat deeper-water species than typical L. laevigatum. Comparisons.—In general, the shells of L. vitellinum are more produced posteroventrally in outline than those of L. laevigatum (although some specimens of laevigatum show a similar shape), are less inflated, and — with finer, commonly indistinct radial ribbing, causing a less pronounced change from the medial ornamented area to the smooth lateral ones. However, the most | distinctive character is the presence of the two or three | radial ribs on the posterodorsal area of the left valve. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1420; NMB 16837); Rio Gurabo (NMB 15896). Gurabo Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1354, 1356; -NMB 16814, 16818, 16825, 16831, 16866); Rio Gur- ‘abo (NMB 15842); Rio Mao area (TU 1225, 1293, 1409); Rio Amina area (TU 1371); Santiago area (TU 1206, 1445). Distribution. —Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- -minican Republic. Otherwise not certainly known; it appears that most authors have tended to assign all larger specimens of Laevicardium to L. laevigatum (+ _serratum of auct.). Olsson and Harbison (1953, p. 107) report a single specimen from the Caloosahatchee For- ‘mation, but figure (pl. 11, figs. 2, 2a) a Recent specimen from Tortola, Virgin Islands; however, in the TU col- lections the species is common at several Caloosa- _hatchee localities. | Laevicardium venustulum, new name Plate 17, figures 8, 9 | Cardium (Laevicardium) venustum Gabb, 1873, p. 251; Maury, 1917, pp. 377, 427, 429, pl. (36)62, fig. 9; Vaughan et al., 1921, pp. 124, 129, 145; Pilsbry, 1922, p. 421, pl. 25, figs. 2, 7 (lectotype); Olsson, 1922, p. 400; Woodring, 1925, p. 145; Anderson, 1929, p. 166; Woodring, 1982, p. 646 (non Cardium venustum Dunker, 1861). Cardium (Laevicardium) serratum Linnaeus. Dall, 1900, p. 1110 (in part, C. venustum Gabb listed as synonym); Dall, 1901, p. 387 (not of Linnaeus, 1758). - Cardium venustum Gabb. Clench and Smith, 1944, p. 32. Etymology of name.—L. venustulum, diminutive of venustum = beautiful. Description.— Shell oblique cordiform, convex; umbones larger; anterior end _ rounded; posterior obliquely produced; surface marked in the middle _ by very numerous minute radiating ribs; anterior and posterior ends smooth. Length about | inch. | Nearest to C. oblongum, but much shorter, more expanded pos- | teriorly and with much finer ribs. (Gabb, 1873, p. 251) The shell is longer than high, transversely oval, with very convex, | but somewhat narrow and markedly prosogyrate beaks, which proj- ect far more above the hinge outline than C. serratum [= C. laevi- _ gatum Linnaeus, 1758]. The anterior and posterior areas are smooth, the median portion finely ribbed, the ribs low, flattened, much wider than the intervals, which are closely and finely striated transversely. | There are about 50 ribs. The right anterior cardinal tooth is peg- like, higher than the posterior. Lateral teeth compressed, the pos- terior, especially, much thinner than in C. serratum.... This species has been placed in the synonymy of C. serratum, but it seems to me distinct by the far larger beaks, of a different shape, and the differences in the teeth. In C. serratum the beaks are much wider and lower, even in specimens of far greater size. The sculpture described may possibly be due to disintegration of the outer layer, though we see no evidence that this is the case. (Pilsbry, 1922, pp. - 421-422) Holotype.—ANSP 2768; “length 33, alt. 31, diam. of one valve 13 mm” (Pilsbry, 1922, p. 422). | Type locality.—Locality TU 1359 (here restricted), DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 129 Cercado Formation; Rio Gurabo, east side at long bluff that extends upstream from a point opposite the mouth of Arroyo Palero, approximately 5.5 km (airline) above the ford on the Los Quemados-—Sabaneta road (= locs. NMB 15903, 15904), Dominican Republic. This lo- cality is selected because 14 of the 38 specimens in the present collections are from this bluff, including most of the better preserved ones. Material.—Seventeen right and 20 left valves from 20 localities, nearly all incomplete due to thin fragile shell. Measurements (in mm).— specimen length height diameter locality NMB G 16962 33.8 31.5 10.9! NMB 16857 USNM 416231 39.0 38.7 12.8? TU 1359 ' left valve; * right valve Remarks.—Laevicardium venustulum is essentially a member of the fauna of the Cercado facies. The pres- ent collection contains only one specimen from de- posits of the Gurabo facies and that is from the Arroyo Zalaya, south of Santiago, in an area where the deep- water Gurabo beds contain several turbidity-flow lenses that bring sediments of the Cercado facies into the Gurabo (e.g., loc. TU 1227A). Vaughan ef a/. (1921, p. 145) also list it from their locality USGS 8519, which is the Bluff 1 of Maury (1917), stating that their col- lection was “‘mostly from the lower part of the bluff.” The Bluff 1 locality is in the lower portion of the Gur- abo section. The species name venustum, proposed by Gabb, 1873, being preoccupied by Cardium venustum of Dunker, 1861, is here renamed venustulum and as- signed to the genus Laevicardium. Those few authors who have cited C. venustum Dunker have simply listed itin the synonymy of Cardium medium Linnaeus, 1758, type species of the genus Americardia Stewart, 1930. Comparisons.—All subsequent authors who have considered the species have agreed that Dall (1900, p. 1110; 1901, p. 387) was in error when he relegated Laevicardium venustum (Gabb) to the synonymy of what is now known as Laevicardium laevigatum (Lin- naeus). Comparison with Recent specimens of L. /ae- vigatum reveals that L. venustulum has a more sub- triangular outline, with more sharply rounded anterior and posterior ends, a stronger and more pronounced postero-umbonal ridge, and a ventral margin that is finely serrated by the medial radial ribbing, the ser- rations being more pronounced on the anterior half of the area, reflecting the stronger radials present over that part of the exterior. The illustration of the exterior of the type given by Pilsbry (1922, pl. 25, fig. 2) com- pared with specimens of the present report suggests that the former has a somewhat abraded surface; in 130 BULLETIN 332 unworn specimens the ribbing is scarcely visible except near the ventral portion of the anterior third and an extremely small posterior segment of the medial area. Occurrence.—Cercado Formation: Rio Cana area (TU 1421; NMB 16835, 16857); Rio Gurabo (TU 1297, 1358, 1359, 1373, 1374, 1377, 1378; NMB 15880, 15903, 15904, 15906, 15910); Rio Mao (TU 1379; NMB 16913, 16916). Gurabo Formation: Santiago area (hUe1227): Distribution.—Cercado and Gurabo formations, Do- minican Republic. Tubara Group, Pliocene, Colom- bia. APPENDIX I SPECIES NOT REFERABLE TO CARDIIDAE Anodontia bulla (Gabb) Cardium (Serripes) bulla Gabb, 1873, p. 251. Lucina bulla (Gabb). Pilsbry, 1922, p. 417, pl. 46, fig. 6. Description.— Shell sub-circular, thin, compressed, umbones small, posterior side a little more produced than the anterior. Surface marked only by lines of growth. Diameter 1.7 inch. Not unlike C. (S.) Groenlandicum [Bruguiére, 1789], but flatter and more circular. (Gabb, 1873, p. 251) The somewhat prosogyrate beaks are a little in front of the middle. There is an extremely narrow and small lunule. The surface is some- what roughened by growth lines; on the posterior and anterior slopes the rugosity is greater. Posteriorly a few minute short wrinkles run more obliquely toward the basal margin. In suitable light, very weak traces of radial sculpture are discernable. It was probably very little alate in front of the beaks but the shell is broken away there... . The type is an excellent specimen except for some breakage of the anterior margin. The hinge is not visible, but the characters, so far as shown, are those of a Lucinid shell and not of a Cardium. There is also a broken and distorted specimen. (Pilsbry, 1922, pp. 417-418) Lectotype.— ANSP 2763 (selected by Pilsbry, 1922, p. 418); “length 44, alt. 40, diam. 23.7 mm” (Pilsbry, 1922, p. 418). Type locality.—Locality TU 1443 (here restricted), unnamed formation; east bank of Rio Yaque del Norte, below village of Lopez, downstream from the junction of the Rio Bao with the Rio Yaque del Norte, Do- minican Republic. Our collections from this area con- tain a number of specimens of Anodontia and other | lucinids with a matrix of similar color and sedimentary type to that present in the Gabb specimens. Remarks.—The tray with the label stating “Type”, catalogue number 2763, and the original identification: “Cardium bulla Gabb — Miocene — S. Domingo — W. M. Gabb” has the word Cardium crossed out, with — the word Lucina printed above it in a very different style and ink. It contains two specimens, one of which is that described and figured by Pilsbry (1922, p. 419, pl. 46, fig. 6). The other, the “broken and distorted specimen”’ of Pilsbry’s discussion, has been crushed ventrodorsally until it has a distinctly elongate shape that is somewhat similar to the shape of specimens of Serripes groenlandicus (Bruguiére, 1789). It may have © been the specimen referred to by Gabb, while that cited — as type by Pilsbry may have been that listed by Gabb (1873, p. 251) as “Loripes edentula. Linn., Mus. Ulric. p. 74”, a species not mentioned in the Pilsbry paper. — However, comparison of the growth lines on the un- distorted dorsal portion of the crushed specimen with — those on the specimen cited as type by Pilsbry con- vinces me that Pilsbry was correct and the two are the same species. APPENDIX II SUPPLEMENTARY LOCALITY DATA The following are Tulane University localities not in the Dominican Republic, which are cited in this paper: TU 705.—Bowden Formation (type locality). Bowden, east of Port Morant, Parish of St. Thomas, Jamaica. TU 953.—Moin Formation (type locality). Moin Hill, railroad cut and adjacent ditches on road to Sandoval, 4.5 km west of Puerto Limon, Costa Rica. TU 958.—Gatun Formation. Hillslope on east side of road from Boyd—Roosevelt Highway to “Refineria Panama, S. A.,” about '2 km north of junction, just east of Cativa, Prov. of Colon, Panama. TU 977.—Unnamed post-Pleistocene formation. Mud-lump No. 90, mouth of South Pass, Mississippi River delta, Louisiana. TU 1241.—Rio Banano Formation. Quebrada Chocolate, 6.6 km west of junction of Costa Rica Highway 32 (to San Jose) and Aereo- — puerto road, at southwest edge of Puerto Limon, Costa Rica. TU 1430.—Gatun Formation. North side Boyd—Roosevelt High- way, approximately one km northeast of Coco Solo Hospital, Prov. of Colon, Panama. REFERENCES CITED Abbott, R. T. 1954. New Gulf of Mexico gastropods (Terebra and Ocenebra). Nautilus, vol. 68, pp. 37-44, pl. 2. 1958. The marine mollusks of Grand Cayman Island, British West Indies. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Monograph 11, 138 pp., 5 pls., 11 maps, 7 text-figs. 1974. American Seashells. Second Edition. Van Nostrand Rein- hold Co., New York, 663 pp., 24 color plates, 6405 text- figs. Abbott, R. T., and Finlay, C. J. 1979. Chicoreus cosmani, a new muricid gastropod from the West Indies. Nautilus, vol. 93 [title-page and running heads say “vol. 94”), pp. 159-162, figs. 1-11. Adams, A. 1853. Descriptions of several new species of Murex, Rissoina, Planaxis, and Eulima, from the Cumingian Collection. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, pt. 19 (1851), pp. 267-272. | | DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 1854. Descriptions of new shells from the collection of H. Cuming, Esq. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, pt. 21 (1853), pp. 69-74. 1855a. gasteropodous Mollusca, from the Cumingian Collection. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, pt. 22 (1854), pp. 41-42, pl. 27. Descriptions of twenty-seven new species of shells from the collection of Hugh Cuming, Esq. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, pt. 22 (1854), pp. 311-317. 1855b. 185Sc. Mollusca, from the collection of Hugh Cuming, Esq. Zoo- logical Society of London, Proceedings, pt. 23 (1855), pp. 119-124. On the species of Muricinae found in Japan. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings for 1862, pp. 370-376. 1863. 1864. Mollusca. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings for 1863, pp. 506-509. Adams, C. B. 1850. Descriptions of supposed new species of marine shells which inhabit Jamaica. Contributions to Conchology, vol. 4, No. 1, pp. 58-68. Adams, H., and Adams, A. 1853-1854. The genera of Recent Mollusca, arranged according to their organization, Vol. 1. x1+484 pp. [pp. 1-256, pls. 1-32, 1853; pp. 257-484, pls. 33-72, 1854]. Van Vorst, London. Adanson, M. 1757. Histoire naturelle de Sénégal. Coquillages. Avec la relation abrégée d'un voyage fait en ce pays, pendant les années 1749, 50, 51, 52, & 53. [Part 1] Voyage au Sénégal, pp. 1-190; [Part 2] Histoire des Coquillages, pp. i-xcvi+ l- 275, 19 pls., 1 map. C. J. B. Bauche, Paris. Agassiz, L. J. R. 1846. Nomenclatoris zoologici index universalis. 393 pp. Akers, W. H. 1972. Planktonic foraminifera and biostratigraphy of some Neo- gene formations, northern Florida and Atlantic Coastal Plain. Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology, vol. 9, pp. 1-139, pls. 1-60, 4 figs., 1 map. Planktic foraminifera and calcareous nannoplankton bio- stratigraphy of the Neogene of Mexico. Addendum to Part I — Some additional mid-Pliocene localities and further discussion on the Agueguexquite and Concepcion Superior beds. Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology, vol. 16, pp. 145-148, 1 fig. Aldrich, T. H. 1894. New Tertiary fossils from Red Bluff, Mississippi. Nautilus, vol. 7, pp. 97-99, pl. 4. New Eocene fossils from the southern Gulf states. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 5, No. 22, pp. 1-24, pls. 1-5. Anderson, F. M. 1929. Marine Miocene and related deposits of north Colombia. California Academy of Sciences, Proceedings, ser. 4, vol. 18, No. 4, pp. 72-213, pls. 8-23. Arakawa, K. Y. 1964. A study of the radulae of the Japanese Muricidae (2)— The genera Vexilla, Nassa, Rapana, Murex, Chicoreus and Homalocantha. Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology, vol. 22, pp. 355-364, pl. 21, text-figs. 1, 2. 1981. 1911. | Barrios M., M. 1960. Algunos moluscos del Terciario Medio de Colombia. Re- publica de Colombia, Servicio Geologico Nacional, Bol- etin Geologico, vol. 6, pp. 213-306, pls. 1-12, 1 map, 1 table. Description of a new genus and of several new species of Descriptions of two new genera and several new species of Description of a new genus and of twelve new species of Bartsch, P. 1915. Report on the Turton collection of South African marine mollusks, with additional notes on other South African shells contained in the United States National Museum. United States National Museum, Bulletin 91, pp. i—xii, 1— 305, pls. 1- 54. Bayer, F. M. 1971. New and unusual mollusks collected by R/V John Elliott Pillsbury and R/V Gerda in the tropical western Atlantic. Bulletin of Marine Science, vol. 21, pp. 111-236, figs. 1- 72. Bellardi, L. 1872. JI Molluschi dei terreni Terziarii del Piemonte e della Lig- uria; Parte I. Memorie della Reale Accademia della Scienze di Torino, ser. 2, vol. 27, pp. 1-264, pls. 1-15. [issued separately in 1872; journal issued June 10, 1873.] I Molluschi dei terreni Terziarii del Piemonte e della Lig- uria; Parte III. Memorie della Reale Accademia della Scienze di Torino, ser. 2, vol. 34, pp. 1-265, pls. 1-12. Bellardi, L., and Michelotti, G. 1841. Orittografico sulla classe dei gasteropodi fossili dei terreni Terziarii del Piemonte. Memorie della Reale Accademia della Scienze di Torino, ser. 2, vol. 3, pp. 93-174. Bermudez, P. J. 1949. Tertiary smaller foraminifera of the Dominican Republic. Cushman Laboratory for Foraminiferal Research, Publ. No. 25, 322 pp., 26 pls. Bernardi, A. C. 1859. Description d’espéces nouvelles. Journal de Conchyliologie, vol. 7, pp. 301-303, pl. 10. Berry, S. S. 1958. Notices of new eastern Pacific Mollusca—II. Leaflets in Malacology, vol. 1, No. 15, pp. 83-90. 1960. Notices of new eastern Pacific Mollusca—IV. Leaflets in Malacology, vol. 1, No. 19, pp. 115-122. 1964. Notices of new eastern Pacific Mollusca—VI. Leaflets in Malacology, vol. 1, No. 24, pp. 147-154. Bertsch, H., and D’Attilio, A. 1980. New species of Muricidae (Gastropoda) from the Indian Ocean, the Philippines and Brasil. Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology, vol. 39, pp. 131-138, figs. 1-7. Bivona-Bernardi, A. 1832. Caratteri di alcune nuove specie de conchiglie. Effemeridi Scientifiche e Letterarie Sicilia, vol. 2, pp. 16-24, pl. 3. Blainville, H. M. D. de 1829. Faune francaise ou histoire naturelle, général, et particu- liére des animaux qui se retrouve en France; Mollusques. Levraux, Paris, 320 pp., 41 pls. Disposition methédique des espéces Récentes et fossiles des genres Pourpre, Ricinule, Licorne et Concholépas de M. de Lamarck et description des espéces nouvelles ou peu connu, faisant partie de la collection de Museum d'Histoire Na- turelle de Paris. Nouvelles Annales du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, vol. 1, pp. 189-263, pls. 9-12. Blow, W. H. 1969. Late middle Eocene to Recent planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy, in Bronniman, P., and Renz, H. H. [eds.], Proceedings of the First International Conference on Planktonic Microfossils. Geneva, 1967. vol. 1, pp. 199- 422, 54 pls., 43 figs. Bold, W. A. van den 1968. Ostracoda of the Yague [sic] Group (Neogene) of the north- ern Dominican Republic. Bulletins of American Paleon- tology, vol. 54, No. 239, pp. 1-106, pls. 1-10, 20 tables, 8 text-figs. 1882. 1832. 132 BULLETIN 332 Bold, W. A. van den 1988. Neogene Paleontology in the northern Dominican Repub- lic. 7. The Subclass Ostracoda (Arthropoda: Crustacea). Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 94, No. 329, pp. 1-105, pls. 1-13, 5 tables, 15 text-figs. Bonaparte, C. L. 1832-1841. JIconografia della fauna italica, per quattro clasi degli animale vertebrate. 3 vols. in 30 fascicles, without pagin- ation. Roma. Born, I. 1778. Index rerum naturalium Musei Caesarei Vindobonensis. Pars I, Testacea. Vindobonae [Vienna], xli1i+458 pp., | pl. Broderip, W. J. 1833. Characters of new species of Mollusca and Conchifera, col- lected by Mr. Cuming. Zoological Society of London, Pro- ceedings of the Committee for Science, pt. 2 (1832), pp. 173-179. Broderip, W. J., and Sowerby, G. B. [first of the name] 1829. Observations on new or interesting Mollusca contained for the most part in the Museum of the Zoological Society. Zoological Journal, London, vol. 4, pp. 359-379, pl. 9. Bronn, H. G. 1837-1838. Lethaea geognostica, oder abbildungen und be- schreibungen der fiir die gebirgs-formationen bezeichnend- sten versteinerungen. vol. 2, pp. 544-768, 1837; pp. 769- 1346, 1838. Stuttgart. Brown, A. P., and Pilsbry, H. A. 1911. Fauna ofthe Gatun Formation, Isthmus of Panama. Acad- emy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Proceedings, vol. 63, pp. 336-373, pls. 22-29, 3 text-figs. 1913. Fauna of the Gatun Formation, Isthmus of Panama— II. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Proceedings, vol. 64, pp. 500-519, pls. 22-26. Bruguiere, J. G. 1789-1792a. Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle des vers. vol. 1, pp. i-xviii, 1-344 (1879); 345-758 (1792). 1792b. Description de deux coquilles, des genres de l’Oscabrion et de la Pourpre. Journal de Histoire Naturelle, Paris, vol. 1, pp. 20-33, pl. 2. Bucquoy, M. E. J., Dautzenberg, P., and Dollfus, G. F. 1882-1886. Les Mollusques marins du Roussillon, vol. 1— Gas- tropodes. Paris, 570 pp. [issued in parts: pp. 1-84, 1882], 66 pls. Bullis, H. R., Jr. 1964. Muricidae (Gastropoda) from the northeast coast of South America, with descriptions of four new species. Tulane Studies in Zoology, vol. 11, pp. 99-107, 1 pl., 2 tables. Burch, J. Q., and Burch, R. L. 1960. Notes on the subgenus Homalocantha Morch, 1852, with description of a new subspecies. Hawaiian Shell News, vol. 8, No. 5, pp. 1, 7. Carpenter. P. P. 1857. Catalogue of the collection of Mazatlan shells in the British Museum: collected by Frederick Reigen. British Museum, London, pp. i-iv+x—xvi+ 1-552. Cernohorsky, W. O. 1969. The Muricidae of Fiji—Part II. Subfamily Thaidinae. The Veliger, vol. 11, pp. 293-315, pls. 47-49, 21 text-figs., 1 map. 1971. Contribution to the taxonomy of the Muricidae (Gastro- poda: Prosobranchia). The Veliger, vol. 14, pp. 187-191, figs. 1-11. Chemnitz, J. H. 1782. Neues systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet, vol. 6. Copen- hagen, 375 pp, pls. 1-36. Clench, W. J. 1947. The genera Purpura and Thais in the western Atlantic. Johnsonia, vol. 2, No. 23, pp. 61-91, pls. 32-40. 1955. A new Murex from Matanzas, Cuba. Museum of Com- parative Zoology, Harvard University, Brevoria, No. 44, pp. 1-2, text-figs. 1-3. 1959. The genus Murex in the western Atlantic [supplement]. Johnsonia, vol. 3, No. 39, pp. 331-333, pl. 174. Clench, W. J., and Perez Farfante, I. 1945. The genus Murex in the western Atlantic. Johnsonia, vol. 1, No. 17, 58 pp., 29 pls. Clench, W. J., and Smith, L. C. 1944. The family Cardiidae in the western Atlantic. Johnsonia, — vol. 1, No. 13, pp. 1-32, pls. 1-13. Conrad, T. A. 1837. Description of new marine shells from Upper California, collected by Thomas Nuttall, Esq. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Journal, vol. 7, pp. 227-268, pls. 17-20. 1846. Descriptions of new species of fossil and Recent shells and corals. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Pro- ceedings, vol. 3, pp. 19-27. 1849. Descriptions of new fossil and Recent shells of the United States. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Jour- nal, ser. 2, vol. 1, pp. 207-209, 3 figs. [illustrations on pl. 1, vol. 2, 1850]. 1865. Catalogue of the Eocene and Oligocene Testacea of the United States. American Journal of Conchology, vol. 1, pp. 1-35. 1867. Descriptions of new Miocene shells. American Journal of Conchology, vol. 3, pp. 186-187. Cossmann, A. E. M. 1903. Essais de paléoconchologie comparée. vol. 5. Paris, 215 pp., 9 pls. Cossmann, A. E. M., and Peyrot, A. 1923. Conchologie néogénique de l’Aquitaine. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, vol. 75, pp. 69-144, 191-318, pls. 14-18. Costa, E. M. da 1776. Elements of Conchology; or, an introduction to the knowl-— edge of shells. London, pp. tii-vi, vii, 1-318, 7 pls. Crosse, J. C. H. 1869. Diagnoses molluscorum novorum. Journal de Conchyliol- ogie, vol. 17, pp. 408-410. 1871. Descriptions d’espéces nouvelles. Journal de Conchyliolo- gie, vol. 19, pp. 59-71, pls. 1-4. Dall, W. H. 1881. Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico, and in the Ca- ribbean Sea, 1877-79, by the United States Coast Survey steamer “Blake”, Lieutenant-Commander C. D. Sigshee, U. S. N., and Commander J. R. Bartlett, U. S. N., com- manding. XV. Preliminary report on the Mollusca. Mu- seum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard College, Bulletin, vol. 9, No. 2, pp. 33-144. 1886. Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of - Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U. S. Coast Survey steamer “Blake”, Lieut.-Commander C. D. Sigsbee, U.S. N. and Commander J. R. Bartlett, U. S. N., commanding. XXIX. Report on the Mollusca. Part 1, Brachiopoda and Pelecypoda. Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard | College, Bulletin, vol. 12, No. 6, pp. 171-318, pls. 1-9. 1888. inA. Agassiz, Three cruises of the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey Steamer Blake in the Gulf of Mexico, in the Caribbean Sea, and along the Atlantic coast of the ——" DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 133 United States, from 1877 to 1880, vol. 2. Museum of Com- parative Zoology, Harvard College, Bulletin, vol. 15, pp. 1-220, 545 text-figs. 1889a. Reports on the results of dredging, under the supervision of Alexander Agassiz, in the Gulf of Mexico (1877— 78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U. S. Coast Survey Steamer Blake, Lieut.-Commander C. D. Sigsbee, U. S. N., and Commander J. R. Bartlett, U. S. N., com- manding. XX1IX. Report on the Mollusca, Part II. Gastro- poda and Scaphopoda. Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard College, Bulletin, vol. 18, pp. 1- 492, pls. 10-40. 1889b. Notes on Lophocardium Fischer. Nautilus, vol. 3, pp. 13, 14. 1890-1903. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial reference to the Miocene Silex-beds of Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie [sic] River. Wagner Free Institute of Science, Transactions, vol. 3, 1654 pp., | 60 pls. [Part 1, pp. 1-200, pls. 1-12, 1890; Part 2, pp. | 201-473, pls. 13-22, 1892; Part 3, pp. 483-570, 1875; | Part 4, pp. 571-947, pls. 23-35, 1898; Part 5, pp. 949- | 1218, pls. 36-47, 1900; Part 6, pp. 1219-1654, pls. 46- 60, 1903.] 1896. Diagnoses of new Tertiary fossils from the southern United States. United States National Museum, Proceedings, vol. | 18, No. 1035, pp. 21-46. 1901. Synopsis of the family Cardiidae and of the North American | species. United States National Museum, Proceedings, vol. 23, No. 1214, pp. 381-392. / 1902. Illustrations and descriptions of new, unfigured, or imper- fectly known shells, chiefly American, in the U. S. National Museum. United States National Museum, Proceedings, vol. 24, No. 1264, pp. 499-566, pls. 27-40. 1908. Reports on the dredging operations off the west coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the west coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, in charge of Alex- ander Agassiz, carried on by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer Albatross, during 1891, Lieut. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U. S. N., commanding. XXXVIII. [and] Reports on the scientific results of the expedition to the eastern tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U. S. Fish Commission Steamer Albatross, from October, 1904, to March, 1905, Lieut. Commander L. M. Garrett, U. S. N., commanding, XIV. Reports on the Mollusca and Brachiopoda. Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard College, Bulletins, vol. 43, No. 6, pp. 205-487, pls. 1-22. 1909. Report ona collection of shells from Peru, with a summary of the littoral marine Mollusca of the Peruvian zoological province. United States National Museum, Proceedings, vol. 37, No. 1704, pp. 147-294, pls. 20-28. 1915. A monograph of the molluscan fauna of the Orthaulax pugnax zone of the Oligocene of Tampa, Florida. United States National Museum, Bulletin 90, pp. 1-173, pls. |- 26. Dall, W. H., and Simpson, C. T. _ 1901. The Mollusca of Porto Rico. United States Fish Commis- | sion, Bulletins, vol. 20, pt. 1, pp. 351-524, pls. 53-58. | Dance, S. P. 1966. Shell collecting. London, 344 pp., 35 pls. D’Attilio, A. 1982. Convergence in the typhine form. Festivus, vol. 14, No. 8, pp. 94-98, figs. 1-14. 1985. Comments on the Muricinae genus Purpurellus Jous- seaume, 1880. Festivus, vol. 17, No. 11, pp. 115-118, 8 text-figs. D’Attilio, A., Myers, B. W., and Shasky, D. R. 1987. A new species of Phyllonotus (Muricidae: Muricinae) from Isla del Coco, Costa Rica. Nautilus, vol. 101, pp. 162- 165, figs. 1, 2. D’Attilio, A., and Old, W. E., Jr. 1971. Anew muricid gastropod from Western Australia. Veliger, vol. 13, pp. 316-318, figs. 1-3. D’ Attilio, A., and Radwin, G. E. 1971. The intritacalx, an undescribed shell layer in mollusks. The Veliger, vol. 13, pp. 344-347, | pl., | text-fig. Dautzenberg, P. 1927. Mollusques provenant des campagnes scientifique du Prince Albert Ier de Monaco dans |’Ocean Atlantique et dans le Golfe de Gascogne. Resultats des campagnes scientifiques accomplies sur son yacht par Albert ler, prince souverian de Monaco, fasc. 72, pp. 1-400, pls. 1-9. Defrance, J. L. M. 1827. Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles. vol. 45. Paris, 548 pp. Deshayes, G. P. 1856-1866. Description des animaux sans vertebres découverts dans le bassin de Paris pour servir de supplément a la description des coquilles fossiles des environs de Paris, com- prenant une revue générale de toutes les espéces actuelle- ment connues. vol. 1. Mollusques acephales dimyaires, 912 pp., 87 pls. [pp. 1-80, pls. 1-10, 1856; pp. 81-392, pls. 11-49, 1857; pp. 393-704, pls. 50-87, 1858; pp. 705- 912, 1860]; vol. 3, 658 pp. [pp. 1-200, pls. 63-85, 1864; pp. 201-658, pls. 87-107, 1865; index, title page, 1866]; Atlas, vol. 2, pls. 1-107 [1861-1866]. Paris. Dodge, H. 1952. A historical review of the mollusks of Linnaeus. Part 1. The classes Loricata and Pelecypoda. American Museum of Natural History, Bulletin, vol. 100, Article 1, 263 pp. Dohrn, H. 1862. Descriptions of new shells. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings for 1862, pp. 202-203. Dorreen, J. M. 1979. A recorrelation of Miocene formations in the Dominican Republic. Journal of Petroleum Geology, vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 47-53, 4 text-figs. Dubar, J. R. 1958. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the late Neogene strata of the Caloosahatchee River area of southern Florida. Flor- ida Geological Survey, Geological Bulletin No. 40, 267 pp., 12 pls., 49 text-figs., 10 tables, 4 correlation charts. Dunker, W. 1861. Beschreibung neuer Mollusken. Malakozoologische Blat- ter, vol. 8, pp. 35-45. 1879. Mollusca quaedam nova. Journal de Conchyliologie, vol. 27, pp. 212-217, pl. 8. 1883. Zwei neue murices. Malakozoologische Blatter, new ser., vol. 6, pp. 35-36, pl. 1. Durham, J. W., Argellano, A. R. V., and Peck, J. H. 1955. Evidence for no Cenozoic Isthmus of Tehuantepec seaways. Geological Society of America, Bulletins, vol. 66, pp. 977— 992, 2 pls., 3 text-figs. DuShane, H. 1969. A new genus and two new species of Typhinae from the Panamic Province (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger, vol. 11, pp. 343-344, pl. 54. Emerson, W. K. 1968. Taxonomic placement of Coralliophila incompta Berry, 1960, with the proposal of a new genus, Attiliosa (Gastro- poda: Muricacea). The Veliger, vol. 10, pp. 379-381, pl. 53, text-figs. 1-5. Emerson, W. K., and D’ Attilio, A. 1979. Six new living species of muricacean gastropods. Nautilus, vol. 93, pp. 1-10, figs. 1-20. 134 Emerson, W. K., and Old, W. E., Jr. 1972. On the identity of Murex phyllopterus Lamarck, 1822, a tropical western Atlantic species (Gastropoda: Prosobran- chia). The Veliger, vol. 14, pp. 350-354, figs. 1-13. Emmons, E. 1858. Report of the North Carolina Geological Survey. Agricul- ture of the eastern counties; together with descriptions of the fossils of the marl beds. Raleigh, North Carolina, 314 pp., text-figs. 1-25S6a. Fair, R. H. 1976. The Murex book, an illustrated catalogue of Recent Mur- icidae (Muricinae, Muricopsinae, Ocenebrinae). Privately printed, Honolulu, Hawaii, 138 pp., 23 pls., 67 text-figs. Ferreira, C. S. 1967. Contribuigdo a paleontologia do Estado do Para. O género Orthaulax Gabb, 1872 na Formacao Pirabas. X. (Mollus- ca, Gastropoda). Atas do Simposio sébre a Biota Ama- zonica, vol. 1 (Geociencias), pp. 169-185, pls. 1, 2. Fischer, P. H. 1880-1887. Manuel de Conchyliologie et de paléontologie con- chyliologique ou histoire naturelle des mollusques vivants et fossiles. F. Savy, Paris, xxiv+1369 pp., 23 pls., 1138 text-figs. Fischer von Waldheim, G. 1807. Muséum Demidoff, ou catalogue systématique et raissoné des curiositiés de la nature et de l'art a l'Universite impé- riale de Moscou par son Excellence Monsieur Paul de De- midoff, vol. 3, vegetaux et animaux. Moscow, 281 pp., 6 pls. Fleming, C. A. 1962. The genus Pterynotus Swainson (Gastropoda, Family Muricidae) in New Zealand and Norfolk Island. Royal Society of New Zealand, Zoology, Transactions, vol. 2, No. 14, pp. 109-119, pl. 1. Franchini, D. A. 1973. Il genere Typhis Montfort, 1810, nel Mar Mediterraneo. Conchiglie, vol. 9, Nos. 7-8, pp. 125-142, figs. 1-6. Fujioka, Y. 1985a. Systematic evaluation of radular characters in Thaidinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). Journal of Science, Hiroshima University, ser. B, Div. 1 (Zoology), vol. 31, No. 2, pp. 235-287, pls. 1-8, 8 text-figs., 12 tables. 1985b. Sexually dimorphic radulae in four species of Mancinella (Gasteropoda:Muricidae). Mukaishima Marine Biological Station, Special Publication, 1985, Contribution No. 238, pp. 73-81, pls. 1, 2, 1 text-fig., 1 table. Gabb, W. M. 1860. Descriptions of new species of American Tertiary and Cre- taceous fossils. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel- phia, Journal, ser. 2, vol. 4, pp. 375-406, pls. 67-69. On the topography and geology of Santo Domingo. Amer- ican Philosophical Society, Transactions, new ser., vol. 15, pp. 49-259, 2 maps. Descriptions of Caribbean Miocene fossils. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Journal, ser. 2, vol. 8, pp. 337-348, pls. 44, 45. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Pliocene Clay Beds between Limén and Moen, Costa Rica, together with notes on previously known species from there and elsewhere in the Caribbean area. Academy of Natural Sci- ences, Philadelphia, Journal, series 2, vol. 8, pp. 349-380, pls. 45-47. Gardner, J. A. 1926. The molluscan fauna of the Alum Bluff Group of Florida. Part III. Lucinacea, Leptonacea, Cardiacea. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 142-C, pp. i-iv, 101-149, pls. 18-23. 1873. 188 la. 1881b. BULLETIN 332 1947. The molluscan fauna of the Alum Bluff Group of Florida. Part VIII. Ctenobranchia (remainder), Aspidobranchia, and Scaphopoda. United States Geological Survey, Profes- sional Paper 142-H, pp. 493-656, pls. 52-62. Gertman, R. L. 1969. Cenozoic Typhinae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of the western Atlantic region. Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleon- tology, vol. 7, pp. 143-191, pls. 1-8, 3 text-figs. Gmelin, J. F. 1791. Caroli a Linne. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae. Editio decima tertia, Tom. 1, Pars VI, Classis VI. Vermes, pp. 3021-3910. Lipsiae [Leipzig]. Grateloup, J. P. S. 1833. Tableau (suite du) des coquilles fossiles qu’on rencontre dans les terrains tertiaires grossiers (faluns), des environs — de Dax, département des Landes; Part 8. Actes de la Société Linnéennee de Bordeaux, vol. 6, No. 33, pp. 90-100. 1840-1846 [1847]*. Conchyliologie fossile des terrains tertiaires du bassin de l’Adour (environs de Dax). Vol. 1, Univalves. Atlas. Bordeaux, xviii+12 pp., 48 pls. Gray, J. E. 1847. A list of the genera of Recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, pt. 15 (1847), pp. 129-219. 1851. List of the specimens of British animals in the collection of the British Museum, pt. 7, Mollusca Acephala and © Brachiopoda. Richard Taylor, London, 167 pp. Guppy, R. J. L. 1866a. On the Tertiary Mollusca of Jamaica. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal, vol. 22, pp. 281-295, pls. 16-18. On the relations of the Tertiary formations of the West Indies. With a note on a new Species of Ranina, by Henry Woodward, Esq., F. G. S.; and on the Orbitoides and Num- mulinae, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones, F. G. S. (Abridged). Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal, vol. 22, pp. 570-590, pl. 26. On the Tertiary fossils of the West Indies with especial reference to the classification of the Kainozoic rocks of Trin- idad. Scientific Association of Trinidad, Proceedings, vol. 1, pt. 3, pp. 145-176. [reprinted by Harris, 1921, pp. 172- 203.] Notice of some new marine shells found on the shores of Trinidad. Scientific Association of Trinidad, Proceedings, vol. 1, pt. 7, pp. 366-369. On some new Tertiary fossils from Jamaica. Scientific As- sociation of Trinidad, Proceedings, vol. 2, pp. 72- 88. {reprinted by Harris, 1921, pp. 204-220.] On the West Indian Tertiary fossils. The Geological Mag- azine, new ser. (Decade 2), vol. 1, pp. 404-411, 434-446, pls. 16-18. Notice of some marine shells found on the shores of Trin- idad. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 4, vol. 15, pp. 50-52, pl. 7. On the Miocene fossils of Haiti. Geological Society of Lon- don, Quarterly Journal, vol. 32, pp. 516-532, pls. 28, 29. First sketch of a marine invertebrate fauna of the Gulf of Paria and its neighborhood. Scientific Association of Trin- idad, Proceedings, vol. 2, pp. 134-157. 1866b. 1867. 1869. 1873. 1874. 1875. 1876. 1877. * Although the title page of this work is dated 1840, the preface is dated December 31, 1846, and the bibliography contains several references dated as late as 1847. There are no dates later than 1847 cited and it is the latter figure that Sherborn (1922-1933) believes to be the true date of issue, stating for the various species ““1840- 1846 [vero propius 1847]”. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 135 1878. On the Recent and Tertiary species of Leda and Nucula found in the West Indies; with notices of West Indian shells. Scientific Assocation of Trinidad, Proceedings, vol. 2, pp. 168-180, pl. 7. [reprinted by Harris, 1921, pp. 237-249, pl. 5.] ' 1910. Onacollection of fossils from Springvale near Couva, Trin- idad. Agricultural Society of Trinidad and Tobago, Society Paper No. 440, 15 pp. [reprinted by Harris, 1921, pp. 292- 305.] 1911. Fossils from Springvale, near Couva, Trinidad— Second Report. Agricultural Society of Trinidad and Tobago, So- ciety Paper No. 454, 10 pp., 2 pls. [reprinted by Harris, 1921, pp. 306-314.) Guppy, R. J. L., and Dall, W. H. 1896. Descriptions of Tertiary fossils from the Antillean region. United States National Museum, Proceedings, vol. 19, pp. 303-379, pls. 27-30. Habe, T. and Kosuge, S. 1966. New genera and species of the tropical and subtropical Pacific molluscs. Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology, | vol. 24, pp. 312-341, pl. 29. 1970. New species*. Pacific Shell News, Tokyo, No. 3, p. 7-11. Hanley, S. 1855. Ipsa linnei conchylia. The shells of Linnaeus, determined | from his manuscripts and collection. Williams and Nor- | gate, London, 556 pp., 5 pls. -Harasewych, M. G. 1982. Pterynotus xenos, a new species of muricid from off north- ern Jamaica (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Biological Society of Washington, Proceedings, vol. 95, No. 4, pp. 639-641, figs. 1- 3. _ 1984. Comparative anatomy of four primitive muricacean gas- tropods: implications for trophonine phylogeny. American Malacological Bulletin, vol. 3, No. 1, pp. 11-26, 39 text- figs., 3 tables. -Harasewych, M. G., and Jensen, R. H. 1979. Review of the subgenus Pterynotus (Gastropoda: Murici- dae) in the western Atlantic. Nemouria, Occasional Papers of the Delaware Museum of Natural History, No. 22, pp. 1-16, 19 text-figs. Harris, G. D. _ 1921. A reprint of the more inaccessible paleontological writings of Robert John Lechmere Guppy. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 8, No. 35, pp. 149-346, pls. 5-14. Hedley, C. 1899. The Mollusca of Funafuti, Part I— Gasteropoda. Memoirs of the Australian Museum, vol. 3, pt. 7, pp. 395-488, text- | figs. 1-49. ‘Heilprin, A. _ 1886-1887. Explorations on the west coast of Florida and in the Okeechobee wilderness with special reference to the geology and zoology of the Floridian Peninsula. Wagner Free In- stitute of Science, Transactions, vol. 1, [1886] title page, pp. 6-127; [1887] pp. i-xiv+ 1-64, 64A, 64B, 128-136, ) pls. 1-19, 16a, 16b, + 2 unnumbered. [see Petit and Wil- son, 1986, pp. 95, 96.] ‘Herrmannsen, A. N. 1846-1852. JIndicis generum malacozoorum primordia. vol. 1, pp. 1-637 (1846-1847); vol. 2, pp. 1-717 (1847-1849); supplement and corrigenda, pp. 1-140 (1852). Cassell. | * The text of this publication states that description of Phyllocoma neglecta will appear in Venus, the Japanese Journal of Malacology, but it never appeared and this is the only description. Hertlein, L. J., and Jordan, E. K. 1927. Paleontology of the Miocene of Lower California. Califor- nia Academy of Sciences, Proceedings, ser. 4, vol. 16, No. 19, pp. 605-647, pls. 17-21. Hertlein, L. G., and Strong, A. M. 1947. Eastern Pacific Expeditions of the New York Zoological Society. XXXVI. Mollusks from the west coast of Mexico and Central America. Part V. Zoologica, vol. 31, pt. 10, pp. 129-150, 1 pl. 1951. Eastern Pacific expeditions of the New York Zoological Society. XLIII. Mollusks from the west coast of Mexico and Central America. Part X. Zoologica, vol. 36, pt. 5, pp. 67- 120, pls. 1-11. Hinds, R. B. 1843. On new species of shells collected by Sir Edward Belcher, C. B. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings, pt. 11 (1843), pp. 17-19. 1844. Descriptions of new species of Scalaria and Murex, from the collection of Sir Edward Belcher, C. B. Zoological So- ciety of London, Proceedings, pt. 11 (1843), pp. 124-129. Hirase, Y. 1915. Jilustrations of a thousand shells, pts. 1-4. Kyoto, Japan. Hoerle, S. E., and Vokes, E. H. 1978. A review of the volutid genera Lyria and Falsilyria (Mol- lusca: Gastropoda) in the Tertiary of the western Atlantic. Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology, vol. 14, pp. 105— 130, pls. 1-S. Houart, R. 1980. Description et illustration d'un deuxiéme exemplaire de Murexiella (Subpterynotus) exquisitus (G. B. Sowerby III, 1904) (Gastropoda: Muricidae:Muricopsinae). Société Belge de Malacologie, Informations, Ser. 8, No. 4, pp. 79-83, pl. 1A. 1985. Report on Muricidae (Gastropoda) recently dredged in the south-western Indian Ocean—I. Description of eight new species. Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology, vol. 44, pp. 159-171, 8 text-figs. 1987. Rehabilitation de Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) oculatus (Reeve, 1845) (Gastropoda: Muricidae). Apex, vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 7-10, 1 pl. Hubbard, B. 1920. Tertiary Mollusca from the Lares District, Porto Rico. New York Academy of Sciences, Scientific Survey of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands, vol. 3, pt. 2, pp. 77-164, pls. 10- Sy. Humfrey, M. 1975. Sea shells of the West Indies. Taplinger Publishing Com- pany, New York, 351 pp., 32 pls., 20 text-figs. ICZN [International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] 1961. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature adopted by the XV International Congress on Zoology. Interna- tional Trust for Zoological Nomenclature. London, 176 pp. 1964. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, Second Edition. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature. London, 176 pp. [incorporating amendments adopted by the XVI International Congress of Zoology but with no change of title page] 1969. Opinion 886. Purpura Bruguiére and Muricanthus Swain- son (Gastropoda): designations of type-species under the plenary powers with grant of precedence to Thaididae over Purpuridae. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, vol. 26, pt. 3, pp. 128-132. 1970. Opinion 911. Six misidentified type-species in the Super- family Muricacea (Gastropoda). Bulletin of Zoological No- menclature, vol. 27, pt. 1, pp. 20-26. 136 BULLETIN 332 1985. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, Third Edition, adopted by the XX General Assembly of the In- ternational Union of Biological Sciences. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature. London, 338 pp. Iredale, T. 1915. A commentary on Suter’s “‘Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca."’ New Zealand Institute, Transactions, vol. 47, pp. 417-497. 1936. Australian Molluscan Notes, No. 2. Records of the Aus- tralian Museum, vol. 19, pp. 267-340, pls. 20-24. Jousseaume, F. P. 1880. Division méthodique de la famille des purpuridés. Le Nat- uraliste, Année 2, No. 42, pp. 335-336. 1882. Etude des Purpuridae et description d’especes nouvelles. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, ser. 3, vol. 7 [“1879”], pp. 314-348. 1888. Description des Mollusques recueilles par M. de Dr. Faurot dans la Mer Rouge et le Golfe D’Aden. Société Zoologique Francaise, Mémoires, vol. 1, pp. 165-223. Jung, P. 1965. Miocene Mollusca from the Paraguana Peninsula, Vene- zuela. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 49, No. 223, pp. 385-652, pls. 50-79, 2 tables, 2 text-figs. 1969. Miocene and Pliocene mollusks from Trinidad. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 55, No. 247, pp. 289-657, pls. 13-60, text-figs. 1-4. 1971. Fossil mollusks from Carriacou, West Indies. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 61, No. 269, pp. 143- 262, pls. 1-22, 2 text-figs., 1 table. 1986. Neogene paleontology inthe northern Dominican Republic. 2. The genus Strombina (Gastropoda: Columbellidae). Bul- letins of American Paleontology, vol. 90, No. 324, pp. Il- 42, pls. 1-14, 21 text-figs. Keen, A. M. 1936. Revision of cardiid pelecypods. Geological Society of America, Proceedings for 1935, p. 367 [abstract]. 1937. Nomenclatural units of the pelecypod family Cardiidae. Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, Bulletin, vol. 13, No. 7, pp. 1-22. 1943. New mollusks from the Round Mountain Silt (Temblor) of California. San Diego Society of Natural History, Trans- actions, vol. 10, No. 2, pp. 25-60, pls. 3, 4. 1944. Catalogue and revision of the gastropod subfamily Ty- phinae. Journal of Paleontology, vol. 18, pp. 50-72, 20 text-figs. 1951. Outline of a proposed classification of the pelecypod family Cardiidae. Minutes of the Conchological Club of Califor- nia, No. 111, pp. 6-8. 1960. New Phyllonotus from the eastern Pacific. Nautilus, vol. 73, pp. 103-109, pl. 10. 1969. Superfamily Cardiacea Lamarck, 1809, in Cox, L. R., et al. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part N, Mollusca 6, Bivalvia. vol. 2, pp. N583-N594, figs. E84-E90. 1971. Sea shells of tropical west America; marine mollusks from Baja California to Peru. Second Edition. Stanford Uni- versity Press, Stanford, California, pp. i-xiv+ 1—-1064, 22 color pls., ca. 4000 figs., 6 maps. 1980. The pelecypod family Cardiidae: a taxonomic summary. Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology, vol. 16, pp. 1-40, pls. 1-13, 6 tables. Keen, A. M., and Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda: Muricidae). The Veliger, vol. 7, pp. 46-57, pls. 8-11, 3 text-figs. Kiener, L. C. 1842-1843. Spécies général et iconographie des coquilles vivantes ... Famille des canaliféres, troisiéme partie, Genre Rocher, | Paris, 130 pp., 47 pls. [plates issued in 1842; text issued in 1843]. King, P. P., and Broderip, W. J. 1832. Description of the Cirrhipeda, Conchifera and Mollusca, in a collection formed by the officers of H. M.S. Adventure — and Beagle employed between the years 1826 and 1830 in surveying the southern coasts of South America, including — the Straits of Magalhaens and the coast of Tierra del Fuego. — Zoological Journal, vol. 5, pp. 332-349. Knudsen, J. 1956. Marine prosobranchs of tropical west Africa (Stenoglossa). — Atlantide-Report, No. 4, pp. 7-110, pls. 1-4. Kuroda, T. 1942. Two Japanese murices whose names have been preoccu- — pied. Venus, Japanese Journal of Malacology, vol. 12, pp. _ 80-81. | Kuroda, T., and Habe, T. 1971. in Kuroda, T., Habe, T., and Oyama, K., The sea shells of Sagami Bay. Maruzen, Tokyo, xix+741 pp. (Japanese), 489 pp. (English); indices, pp. 1-28 (Japanese), 29-5 1 (Lat- in); 121 pls., 1 map. Ladd, H. S. 1977. Cenozoic fossil mollusks from western Pacific islands; Gas- — tropods (Eratoidae through Harpidae). United States Geo- © logical Survey, Professional Paper 533, 84 pp., 23 pls. Lamarck, J. B. P. 1809. Philosophie zoologique, ou exposition des considérations — relatives a l'histoire naturelle des animaux, la diversité de~ leur organization et des facultés qu’ils en obtiennent, aux causes physiques qui maintiennent en eux le vie, et donnent | lieu aux mouvements qu’ils exécutent; enfin, a celles qui produisent les unes les sentiments, et les autres l’intelligence _ de ceux qui en sont doués. vol. 1, pp. 1-422; vol. 2, pp. 1-473. Paris. 1816. Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois régnes de la nature, pt. 23, pls. 391-488; Liste des objects représentés, pp. 1-6. 1822. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres, vol. 7. Paris, 711 pp. Lamb, J. L., and Beard, J. H. 1972. Late Neogene planktonic foraminifers in the Caribbean, Gulf of Mexico, and Italian Stratotypes. University of Kansas, Paleontological Contributions, Article 57 (Pro- tozoa 8), 67 pp., 36 pls., 25 figures, 2 tables. Link, H. F. 1807. Beschreibung der naturalien-sammlung der Universitat zu Rostock. Rostock, 160 pp. Linne, C. von [Linnaeus, C.] 1758. Systema naturae per regna tria naturae secundum classes, | ordines, genera, species, cum characteribus, differentiis synonymis, locis. vol. 1 (Regnum animale). Editio Decima, Reformata. Holmiae [Stockholm], 824 pp. Logan, A. 1987. Neogene Paleontology in the northern Dominican Repub- — lic. 6. The Phylum Brachiopoda. Bulletins of American | Paleontology, vol. 93, No. 328, pp. 44-55, pl. 12. Macpherson, J. H. | 1962. New name for Murex espinosus Macpherson. Memoirs of | the National Museum, Melbourne, No. 25, p. 176. Macsotay I., O. } 1968. Formaciones Cenozoicas de Paria: Secciones detalladas, correlaciones, paleontologia y paleoecologia, con descrip- | cion de unas especies nuevas. Geos (Universidad Central | de Venezuela), No. 17, pp. 52-107, pls. 1-4, 2 maps. ! | DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 Mansfield, W. C. 1925. Miocene gastropods and scaphopods from Trinidad, British West Indies. United States National Museum, Proceed- ings, vol. 66, Article 22, pp. 1-65, pls. 1-10. Miocene gastropods and scaphopods of the Choctawhatchee Formation of Florida. Florida State Geological Survey, Bulletin 3, 189 pp., 21 pls. Miocene pelecypods of the Choctawhatchee Formation of Florida. Florida State Geological Survey, Bulletin 8, 240 pp., 34 pls., 3 text-figs. Mollusks of the Tampa and Suwannee limestones of Flor- ida. State of Florida Department of Conservation, Geo- logical Bulletin 15, 334 pp., pls. A-D, 1-21, 2 text-figs., 2 tables. Marcano F., E. de J. 1981. Formacion Cercado, una de las tres formaciones valederas del Mioceno en el Valle del Cibao. Museo Nacional de Historia Natural, Santo Domingo, Publicaciones Espe- ciales, No. 2, 24 pp., 13 text-figs. Marcano F., E. de J., and Tavares C., I. 1982. Formacion La Isabela, Pleistoceno temprano. Museo Na- cional de Historia Natural, Santo Domingo, Publicaciones Especiales, No. 3, 30 pp., 9 text-figs., 2 tables, 1 map. Marks, J. G. 1951. Miocene stratigraphy and paleontology of southwestern Ec- uador. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 33, No. 139, pp. 271-432, pls. 43-51, figs. 1-12. Martens, E. von 1870. The record of zoological literature [Zoological Record] for 1869. vol. 6, Mollusca, pp. 505-593. Martin, K. L. 1895. Die Fossilien von Java auf Grund einer Sammlung von Dr. R. D. Verbeek. Sammlungen des Geologischen Reichs Mu- seums in Leiden, new ser., vol. 1, pp. 1-132, pls. 1-20. Martini, E. 1971. Standard Tertiary and Quarternary calcareous nanno- plankton zonation, in Farinacci, A. [ed.], Proceedings of Second Planktonic Conference, Roma, 1971. vol. 2, pp. 739-777, pls. 1-4, 6 tables. 1930. 1932. O37: _ Martini, F. H. W. 1777. Neues systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet, vol. 3. Niirn- berg [Nuremberg], 434 pp., pls. 66-121. Maury, C. J. 1917. Santo Domingo type sections and fossils. Pt. 1; Mollusca. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 5, No. 29, pp. 165-415, pls. 27-65, map; Part 2: Stratigraphy. Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 5, No. 30, pp. 416-460, pls. 66-68, correlation chart. A proposal of two new Miocene formational names. Sci- ence, new ser., vol. 50, No. 1304, p. 591. Tertiary Mollusca from Porto Rico. New York Academy of Sciences, Scientific Survey of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands, vol. 3, pt. 1, pp. 1-77, pls. 1-9. Fosseis Terciarios do Brasil, con descripcdao de novas for- mas Cretaceas. Servico Geologico e Mineralogico do Bra- sil, Monographia No. 4 [“1924”], 665 pp., 24 pls., 1 cor- relation table. A further contribution to the paleontology of Trinidad (Miocene horizons). Bulletins of American Paleontology, vol. 10, No. 42, pp. 153-402, pls. 12-54. Mayer, C. 1869. Descriptions de coquilles fossiles des terrains tertiaires su- périeurs (suite). Journal de Conchyliologie, vol. 17, pp. 82-86, pl. 3. McGinty, T. L. 1940. New land and marine Tertiary shells from southern Flor- ida. Nautilus, vol. 53, pp. 81-84, pl. 10. 1919. 1920. 1925b. LSy, McLean, R. A. 1939. The Cardiidae of the western Atlantic. Sociedad Cubana de Historia Natural, ‘Felipe Poey’’, Memorias, vol. 13, No. 3, pp. 157-173, pls. 23-26. Meek, F. B. 1876. Enlargement showing protoconch, USNM 323865 (hypotype). x10. Arroyo Bellaco, Rio Cana area, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1422. Height 28.0 mm, diameter 17.1 mm. USNM 323866 (hypotype). Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1230. Height 32.5 mm, diameter 19.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x 2. b. Adapertural view, * 2. ; Chicoreus (Chicoreus)\ corrigendum, Ne€w SPeClES: 5... <.sccis.5 06 eo ecin boas oo Ooi eee ee ele ce ee Oe eee eee 3. Adapertural view, NMB H 17003 (holotype), x 1%. Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Formation, locality NMB 17284. Height 41.0 mm, diameter 23.4 mm. 4. USNM 113775 (paratype A). ?Rio Yaque del Norte, ?Baitoa Formation, locality unknown, ex Bland and Rowell Collection. Height 36.5 mm, diameter 20.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x 112. b. Adapertural view, x 11/2. 5. USNM 323867 (paratype B). Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1364. Height 21.5 mm, diameter 11.6 mm. a. Apertural view, x2. b. Adapertural view, ~ 2. Chicoreus (Stratus) amplius; NEW SPECIES. .e.6.e/sc0. «coe sis. 5 ce in Sessa ecb are ecw Bovina oy re Uorave fa & Shanel e feucue 18 81 eee: twee ee ara Se eee USNM 323868 (holotype). Rio Mao, Gurabo Formation, locality 1293. Height 71.0 mm, diameter 50.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x14. b. Adapertural view, x 11. | Chicoreus (Stratus) yaquensis\ (Maury) «6 << c scscicicie 5 6 ACTER OD ODOUR (CEI) ato de eeol s ocnico ondattoco notcbo rns co USER od EES SGOm ean eC Ame Roca em otc eso nT soacas 6. Adapertural view, USNM 298655 (hypotype), «10. Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1227. Height 4.1 mm, diameter 2.7 mm. 7. USNM 323898 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 14.2 mm, diameter (including spines) 12.5 mm. a. Apertural view, <3. b. Adapertural view, 3. 8. ANSP 3249 (holotype). ?Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, ?Gurabo Formation, locality unknown, ex Gabb Collection. Height 12.3 mm, diameter 7.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x4. b. Adapertural view, = 4. PAjtiliosalalaridgen(NOwell= StiGke) pei etter lene aida seer ee ren EE eer ese eels) aay Revere Ro-t tof eKe 9. PRI 30012 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality “Zone D” of Maury (1917) [= loc. TU 1215). Height 20.2 2 mm, diameter 13.0 mm. a. Apertural view, = 2'2. b. Adapertural view, x 22. 10. USNM 365144 (hypotype). Arroyo Bellaco, Rio Cana area, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1422. Height 23.0 mm, diameter 14.5 mm. a. Apertural view, = 2. b. Adapertural view, * 2. 0 LATHE ATA Sooty fatc.o8 buat ied nib. cre aired Cece AIO a RTD ote Sc ae a Pe See mee aco one See CC Co ester ce yom USNM 377398 (figured specimen). Stampian, Gaas, France. Height 17.7 mm, diameter 10.4 mm. a. Apertural view, x2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. 147 Page 37 36 38 148 Figure 1-3. 7, 8. BULLETIN 332 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 7 Dermomurex (Dermomurex) olssomi, DEW SPECIES) «0.6 5 .5.605, 52.6 «4 0ccd Sissies sta eA ope) sw SIS aa chs CR 1. USNM 323886 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 22.7 mm, diameter 10.2 mm. a. Apertural view, < 2'2. b. Adapertural view, x 2'. c. Enlargement showing protoconch, x 10. PRI 28765 (paratype A). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality ““Zone D” of Maury (1917) [= loc. TU 1215]. Height 19.9 mm, diameter 10.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x 2'/2. b. Adapertural view, x 21/2. 3. USNM 323887 (paratype B). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 14.4 mm, diameter 7.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x3. b. Adapertural view, x 3. Dermomurex (Dermomiurex) granulatus, new species, 225) «0 Sadhsac dass tend Je ot ene 5 ee TO Ee ee ne aa ee 4. USNM 323888 (paratype A). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1212. Height 16.2 mm, diameter 10.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x3. b. Adapertural view, x 3. 5. USNM 323889 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1296. Height 15.4 mm, diameter 7.4 mm. a. Apertural view, <3. b. Adapertural view, x3. 6. USNM 323890 (paratype B). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 7.5 mm, diameter 3.7 mm. a. Apertural view, x6. b. Adapertural view, x6. Dermomurex (Dermomurex)' cracentis, NEW/SPECIES. .,. o..2,« o.2ce wsete eaes,0 o1aye sores aiaie a 3 aes ware Se doles ethene ee hee a ee 7. USNM 323891 (holotype). Rio Amina, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1219. Height 14.9 mm, diameter 6.9 mm. a. Apertural view, <3. b. Adapertural view, * 3. 8. USNM 323892 (paratype). Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1227A. Height 8.6 mm, diameter 4.0 mm. a. Apertural view, <6. b. Adapertural view, x6. i) . Dermomurex (Trialatella) pterynoides: Dew SPECIES: 2:5 5 503.6505 6 epsve oie oye sin osteo we alo ho ree Beeler ae ee ee 9. PRI 30013 (holotype). Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality “Zone I’ of Maury (1917) [? = loc. TU 1282]. Height 20.0 mm, diameter 9.6 mm. a. Apertural view, x3. b. Adapertural view, x 3. 10. USNM 323893 (paratype A). Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1227A. Height 12.0 mm, diameter 5.7 mm. a. Apertural view, <5. b. Adapertural view, <5. 11. USNM 323894 (paratype B). Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1227A. Height 9.4 mm, diameter 4.9 mm. a. Apertural view, <6. b. Adapertural view, x6. . Aspella castor Radwin‘and D’ Attilio: ATS TOT Oy ENT GREE a tatiad ob So ots be bou pobL.Bo Ss Pe ORO OTe Rene reBcS es Gan eO bbs He OA DoE ean Eaae cotescor USNM 365145 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 20.1 mm, diameter 11.5 mm. a. Apertural view, < 2'2. b. Adapertural view, x 2'. . Favartia (?Pygmaepterys) germainae (Vokes and D’Attilio) 2.2.22. Apertural view, USNM 294292 (paratype), x8. Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 6. 8 mm, diameter 3.8 mm. IMAUTICOPSIiS GUISQUEVENSISNNEWASDEGIES Meyer eet reer tal ise Sora e = hoe ee oI ie Suk et toed OMe aie te, los eine eit lee ca eee 7. USNM 365146 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 14.5 mm, diameter 7.0 mm. a. Apertural view, <4. b. Adapertural view, x 4. 8. USNM 365148 (paratype B). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 13.2 mm, diameter 7.4 mm. a. Apertural view, <4. b. Adapertural view, <4. 9. USNM 365147 (paratype A). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 11.7 mm, diameter 6.9 mm. a. Apertural view, <4. b. Adapertural view, x4. L, DTT SUCRE - es dade eee 6 oo. Ce eee Ee ERC c Co. tel CERO ot OE ee EE, 05-9 5 eS. wee Adapertural view, USNM 323899 (figured specimen), x 3'2. Near San Cristobal, unnamed formation, locality TU 1249. Height (incomplete) 15.4 mm, diameter (incomplete) 10.9 mm. pe VMurexielia(vMurexiella)) macgintyr (Sriith)) pyres «cts excess 2 nce rc so: ols xcs Sopa cadens tos bares tse sole jote cpa olc ee wl iecic ic okeeysiessic Gene Adapertural view, NMB H 17004 (hypotype), x 5. Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16842. Height 10.3 mm, diameter 4.3 mm. FG VAM (RAVAFTIG) CALEY GANEW! SPECIES ME PRUNE =) 5 faseiaierrs sree ee EE Vers int Seid TOTO ete oe es ase eine USNM 323901 (holotype). Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1227A. Height 8.0 mm, diameter 4.6 mm. a. Apertural view, <7. b. Adapertural view, x7. MEQ VArTIG) (KAVGETIG)ISDEGIES rns eI TR aie ee Ree eT a scat, SN ete, rail tet espa: Nec USNM 323902 (figured specimen). Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1230. Height 6.4 mm, diameter 3.9 mm. a. Apertural view, x7. b. Adapertural view, <7. 149 Page 64 68 70 68 66 64 70 71 BULLETIN 332 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 9 Figure 1. i wn Murexiella (Subpterynotus) textilis'\(Gabb): ~. ...2 5 ¢.<0...202 02s .50 Saee o so ten coc sie say sie asie nae s -Gme fae a ae eee ANSP 3257 (holotype). ?Rio Yaque del Norte, ?Baitoa Formation, locality unknown, ex Gabb Collection. Height (incomplete) 30.5 mm, diameter 16.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. z Spinidrupa radwini, New SPECIES oo oe oss 66 5k Saito soo ras 21 SS YE OSG «6 HH sO wINE aah OCIS SRE oles Sn eee USNM 323903 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 11.2 mm, diameter 6.2 mm. a. Apertural view, <5. b. Adapertural view, x5. = ISPIMIGrupa Mermissa, TEW:SDEGLES 2.755.225 oie. sis acacis se: 5c o arepe aud raven eect) oar alee sv'8 a anode aE AV alee orev ova os eee ee «OPTS eee USNM 323904 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1215. Height 7.3 mm, diameter 3.7 mm. a. Apertural view, <8. b. Adapertural view, x8. . Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) pinnatus:(Broderip) 2.0204 nase fis one oct od os ee eee See een =) See ee eae 4. USNM 323905 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1277. Height 20.4 mm, diameter 8.7 mm. a. Apertural view, <3. b. Adapertural view, x 3. 5. NMB H 16999 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality NMB 15849. Height (incomplete) 11.8 mm, diameter 7.6 mm. a. Apertural view, x4. b. Adapertural view, <4. ; Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) triangularis (Adams) <0... 23.5... 020 oss eee ce eee eis le eas ole ences 6 oie ln eee eI Apertural view, USNM 323906 (hypotype), x3. Rio Yaque del Norte, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1449. Height (incomplete) 14.0 mm, diameter 10.1 mm. . Sipkonochelus (Stphonochelus) cercadicus (Maury) <5... 225 s..02060.0 s00s0ns see seo aneee © ens cele See eee eee eee USNM 323907 (hypotype). Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1227A. Height 10.0 mm, diameter (excluding spines) 4.6 mm. a. Apertural view, <6. b. Lateral view, x6. - Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) apheles, NEw SpeCieS: <<. c.-c2:0:0% «s)sfoi.ss000) si oyavers wave yosie ts wiv oeeve eee eye 1 os Oe eee USNM 323908 (holotype). Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1226. Height 14.5 mm, diameter 9.6 mm. a. Apertural view, <4. b. Adapertural view, x4. . Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) spinirectus; New SPOCi€S 2.6. s.2o< 2 .sis 6 ss a) sas m oareyoves aie apeleyere asi ie eles ee ee eee ae eee USNM 323909 (holotype). Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1227. Height 12.6 mm, diameter 7.6 mm. a. Apertural view, <5. b. Adapertural view, x5. 83 79 80 81 PLATE 9 a OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 PLATE 10 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 Figure DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H.E. VOKES EXPLANATION OF PLATE 10 IVD hesl (Lally pnts (obesus: Gabber ciyes t.. cen cvre cisely celeron verte rtclctoiciere a= eae fa ase siede a ayeh ake ay olalonsts ierayebale|e ele lavelele slave © (oie (o-Yalny= 6) aye ANSP 3251 (holotype). ?7Rio Yaque del Norte, ?Baitoa Formation, locality unknown, ex Gabb Collector Height 24.8 mm, diameter 18.4 mm. a. Apertural view, x2. b. Adapertural view, ~ 2. 2-5. Ty THiS (RR TTD) CIEEG SONIC, céncbedtbecsos cooosuD DOD En Do Sop RUE a aERE AARC An brnoboon NAsbes oo oDOCOmAgeGeoD ococer ome 4. 5: USNM 323911 (hypotype). San Cristobal area, unnamed formation, locality TU 1249. Height 40. 4mm, hare 22.7 mm. a. Apertural view, < 1'2. b. Adapertural view, = 1'/. USNM 323910 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1212. Height 27.7 mm, diameter 17.3 mm. a. Apertural view, x2. b. Lateral view, showing intervarical node, x4. USNM 323912 (hypotype). Rio Verde, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1250. Height 11.5 mm, diameter 6.7 mm. a. Apertural view, <5. b. Adapertural view, <5. USNM 323913 (hypotype). Rio Verde, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1250. Height 23.5 mm, diameter 14.6 mm. a. Apertural view, x 2'2. b. Adapertural view, x 2'/2. See LU PAIS (ChypRinellus))| SOWenbiL BLOGeTIp eoyece me cme aie te «<< a esess eo ee esvie sielchayeqeiate eieiei = aleve ois cus efeie cle wlalacele a) eie olay eleaeislera) ete» 6. 8. USNM 323914 (hypotype). Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1230. Height 31.8 mm, diameter 16.0 mm. a. Apertural view, <2. b. Adapertural view, * 2. Adapertural view, USNM 323915 (hypotype), «5. Arroyo Zalaya, Santiago area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1227A. Height 10.7 mm, diameter 5.8 mm. USNM 323916 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1359. Height 24.5 mm, diameter 14.6 mm. a. Apertural view, <2. b. Adapertural view, ~ 2. ®). THOS (Wa haO OI ISON, Suobeecoosnousooogdacon pmoetons dowtcon eoceso bo Cd cns AOA eae oss ooo 4 ddeUsadeeesne sae NMB H 16998 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Mao Formation, locality NMB 15833. Height 29.7 mm, diameter 21. 7 mm. a. Apertural view, <2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. 15] 74 wa BULLETIN 332 EXPLANATION OF PLATE | 1 Figure 1 Ne 4-7. Urosalpinx dénticulatus, new SpeGies <5 6.5 ac <1 os0. Grass awe wis Gis oo ws HR SERIO RES Od SOE GSR Eee NMB H 17005 (holotype). Rio Mao, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16923. Height 31.0 mm, diameter 17.9 mm. a. Apertural view, <2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. Thais (Thaisella) trinitatensis\(GUppy)) ~ < ~~ <:os.5 cise cio screw ners 1s aye (overs rev ion favored ne ee eee eee evens o IoSTeL eT Sere NMB H 17006 (hypotype). Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16841. Height 41.4 mm, diameter 28.7 mm. a. Apertural view, <1'%. b. Adapertural view, <1". Thais (Thaisella) santodomingensis Pilsbry and| Johnson s.2.5222- 25+ 404-0002 se oh eee ae eee « “eee eee er eee ANSP 3187 (holotype). ?Cercado Formation, locality unknown, ex Gabb Collection. Height 45.5 mm, diameter 30.8 mm. a. Apertural view, x 1'%. b. Adapertural view, x1". Thais (Stramonita) quadridentata: Tew: SPECIES) << ei ~ oicie os o/o) a cis. co oysss sis De os oie oreo ee eee ae ee See 4. USNM 323917 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1378. Height 26.6 mm, diameter 16.6 mm. a. Apertural view, <2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. 5. NMB H 17007 (paratype A). Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16844. Height 24.4 mm, diameter 16.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. 6. Marcano Collection (private), Dom. Rep. (paratype B). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1358. Height 25.8 mm, diameter 17.5 mm. a. Apertural view, x2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. 7. USNM 323918 (paratype C). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1358. Height 27.4 mm, diameter 17.8 mm. a. Apertural view, <2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. . Thais (Stramonita) rustica: (Lamarck)) o.oo... os coca3. 2 epopesava 0:0 win 000 01a ate seslotace ani the teraavevese ln lies as fopnanllehacstinie ele ceee ae eee ee Apertural view, USNM 859095 (hypotype), <1. Recent, near Bani, Dominican Republic, locality TU R-424. Height 30.5 mm, diameter 19.7 mm. . Vitularia dominicana VOKES | 5 32.2% «1s. a3, s10.0's< 0015 sainisin a 4.010. 5 foes 8,05 ed alah Sioa RP ATO ee aap le a EE ee USNM 247902 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1210. Height 28.2 mm, diameter 23.5 mm. a. Apertural view, *1'. b. Adapertural view, 11/2. BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 PLATE 11 PLATE 12 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8: E. H. VOKES EXPLANATION OF PLATE 12 Figure IPP GY NIAUNGCANOL DE WISPECIES ajay = carci aire «eee ie ee sieve ele cis ai a ee eintie witiayernie =e = Cenate Pies 1. USNM 323919 (holotype). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1376. Height 50.0 mm, Giemear 32. a mm. a. Apertural view, x 1'4. b. Adapertural view, <1". 2. USNM 323920 (paratype). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1358. Height 34.5 mm, diameter 22.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x 1'4. b. Adapertural view, <1". alee CGy mia nenekent NAULY, censtia nc se re ee ene one nice 2 ie eieieloe eines le elinr« eyavsyetavmieiese = = 3. ANSP 2794 (holotype of C. henekeni tectiformis). ?Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Saree, ees THERGETD, | ex (Grind Collection. Height 46.2 mm, diameter 32.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x 1%. b. Adapertural view, <1". 4. Adapertural view, NMB H 17008 (hypotype), x 2. Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Formation, locality NMB 16935. Height 19.0 mm, diameter 11.0 mm. 5. NMB H 17009 (hypotype). Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Formation, locality NMB 17265. Height 46.6 mm, diameter 30.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x14. b. Adapertural view, = 1‘. 6. Adapertural view, NMB H 17010 (hypotype), x14. Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Formation, locality NMB 17283. Height 45.9 mm, diameter 27.8 mm. 7. NMB H 17011 (hypotype). Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Formation, locality NMB 16935. Height 40.0 mm, diameter 27.0 mm. a. Apertural view, x 1%. b. Adapertural view, * 1". 8. Adapertural view, USNM 323921 (hypotype), 1'4. Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1226. Height 34.6 mm, diameter 25.0 mm. 9. USNM 323922 (hypotype). Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1364. Height 47.2 mm, diameter 29.6 mm. a. Apertural view, x14. b. Adapertural view, <1". 10. USNM 323923 (hypotype). Rio Yaque del Norte, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1226. Height 19.0 mm, diameter 12.4 mm. a. Apertural view, = 2. b. Adapertural view, x 2. 11. Enlargement showing protoconch, USNM 369798 (hypotype), 10. Ravine Roche Salée, Haiti, Thomonde Formation, locality USGS 9946. Height 5.5 mm, diameter (incomplete) 2.4 mm. 12. Chala rece (Gells)): soe aes ogee te Bacto 0c ObOO Gace Ont ANC CO en an oan e Seen een ennnE cD ann mana None Ae cocina Adapertural view, ANSP 14038 (holotype), < 1'2. Shiloh, New Jersey, Kirkwood Formation. Height 31.4 mm, Gaeien 17. 7mm. ie) Page 92 91 154 BULLETIN 332 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 13 Figure Page — 1-3. Agnocardia cinderellae (Maury) 1. Anteriorend of left valve, USNM 416198 (hypotype), x 2. Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1213. Height (incomplete) 35.8 mm. Right valve, PRI 28989 (holotype), x2. Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality “Zone B”, Maury (1917) (= loc. TU 1211). Length 25.6 mm, height 26.0 mm, diameter 10.0 mm. 3. Hinge of right valve, USNM 416199 (hypotype), x 2. Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1211. Length (incomplete) 36.3 mm, height 48.2 mm, diameter ca. 20.5 mm. ; 4.5. Trachycardium (Phiogocardia))lingualeonis (Guppy) ==)... 325- 2005< 0 8 6 oo ars ee eee eee Eee 105 4. Right valve, NMB G 16949 (hypotype), x 1'2. Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16838. Length 24.7 mm, height 31.2 mm, diameter 12.2 mm. 5. USNM 416200 (hypotype). Santiago—San Jose de las Matas road, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1205. Length 30.2 mm, height 41.4 mm, diameter 18.4 mm. a. Exterior view of right valve, x 1; b. Interior view of right valve, showing hinge, x 1/2. 6-9: Trachycardium | (Trachycardium)) flexicostatum: newsSpecieS) «24. see eee oe eee eee nee eee ane 104 6. NMB G 16950 (paratype A). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 15913. Length 27.3 mm, height 36.0 mm, diameter 13.2 mm. a. Exterior view of left valve, x 1'; b. Interior view of left valve showing hinge, x 2. 7. Right valve, USNM 416201 (paratype B), x 1'2. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1377. Length 25.6 mm, height 32.1 mm, diameter 12.0 mm. 8. Right valve, USNM 416202 (holotype), x 1'2. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1358. Length 25.7 mm, height 33.7 mm, diameter 12.8 mm. 9. Right valve, USNM 416203 (paratype C), x 112. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1377. Length 28.7 mm, height 40.2 mm, diameter 14.8 mm. to PLATE 13 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 PLATE 14° BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 _ Figure —3. Trachycardium (Dallocardia) dominicense (Gabb) ...... 0.0.0.0 ee 4-6. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES EXPLANATION OF PLATE 14 1. Posterior view, USNM 416204 (hypotype), x1. Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Eomanon locality TU 1364. Length (incomplete) 38.0 mm, height (incomplete) 42.5 mm, diameter 38.9 mm. 2. Interior view of left valve showing hinge, USNM 416205 (hypotype), x1. Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1364. Length (incomplete) 45.6 mm, height (incomplete) 52.6 mm, diameter ca. 24.7 mm. 3. Interior of right valve showing hinge, USNM 416206 (hypotype), x2. Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1363. Length 35.1 mm, height (incomplete) 33.7 mm, diameter 13.7 mm. Trachycardium (Dallocardia) tintinnabularum (Maury) ..... 2.0... 0.000 ee 4. Left valve, PRI 28987A (lectotype), x 2. Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality “Zone H’’, Maury (1917) (= loc. TU 1230). Length 20.0 mm, height 20.5 mm, diameter 7.0 mm. 5. Right valve, PRI 28987B (paralectotype), x2. Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality “Zone H”, Maury (1917) (= loc. TU 1230). Length 19.8 mm, height 19.3 mm, diameter 7.1 mm. 6. Right valve, USNM 416207 (hypotype), x 1'/. Arroyo Bellaco, Rio Cana area, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1282. Length 23.4 mm, height 25.5 mm, diameter 9.6 mm. . Trachycardium (Dallocardia) bowdenense (Dall) ........... 2.200020 e cece nent eee t teen eee ee Right valve, NMB G 16951 (hypotype), x6. Rio Cana, Gurabo Formation, locality NMB 16832. Length 6.9 mm, height 6.9 mm, diameter 2.4 mm. . Trachycardium (Mexicardia) dominicanum (Dall) .. 2.0.00 ee 8. Left valve, USNM 157524 (lectotype), x 2. 7Rio Mao, Cercado Formation, locality “St. Domingo”. Length 21.0 mm, height 28.2 mm, diameter 12.0 mm. 9. Right valve, USNM 416208 (hypotype), x 2. Rio Mao, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1294. Length 18.1 mm, height 18.9 mm, diameter 8.0 mm. 10. Right valve, USNM 416209 (hypotype), x12. Rio Mao, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1379. Length 25.9 mm, height 36.0 mm, diameter 16.1 mm. PPA CFOSIEFIRINGNIIMGUATLCTIS| (NIAULY) ere aici rete arctic re eee tae cree cea ola aoe states el seagate oles of = @ielefeleieaats) =eleiele = Hee nites NMB G 16952 (hypotype). Cafiada de Zamba, Rio Cana area, Gurabo Formation, locality NMB 16817. Length 40.5 mm, height 52.7 mm, diameter ca. 31.5 mm. a. Posterior view, x 1; b. Exterior view of left valve, x1; c. Interior of left valve showing hinge, xh. SrA mericardia(.)| guppye (bbicle)) sie cere ees err fees eT ore eos sisson sets Perey spe ohne es catatala elaceleler cleresrse¥eve tre)eleya1 nya) esa ease 12. Left valve, USNM 416210 (hypotype), x4. Rio Yaque del Norte, unnamed formation, locality TU 1446. Length 12.0 mm, height 11.9 mm, diameter 4.5 mm. 13. Right valve, USNM 416211 (hypotype), x4. Guayubin, Rio Yaque del Norte, Mao Formation, locality TU 1281. Length 10.8 mm, height 10.6 mm, diameter 4.2 mm. » ZORA OIG), oe icine Som mad > Geko oe OOIae i's 0.00 6 CORI Cee ECE Mao SDMaIinig ae ao o.oo. conc aomie Left valve, USNM 416212 (hypotype), x2. Guayubin, Rio Yaque del Norte, Mao Formation, locality TU 1281. Length 20.6 mm, height 22.3 mm, diameter 10.0 mm. 155 Page 106 108 109 109 156 BULLETIN 332 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 15 Figure Page 1, 2. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis (Sowerby) .............------ 22 eee eee ee eee eee 112 1. USNM 416213 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1359. Length 15.5 mm, height 17.6 mm, diameter 7.3 mm. a. Exterior view of right valve, x3; b. Interior view of right valve showing hinge, = 4. 2. Right valve, NMB G 16953 (hypotype), x 3. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 15898. Length 18.2 mm, height 21.3 mm, diameter 9.1 mm. 3-5. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis cercadica (Maury) ................- 2.00 scence eee teense ete e eee eeneees 1139 3. Right valve, USNM 416214 (hypotype), x4. Rio Amina, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1219. Length 10.2 mm, height 13.0 mm, diameter 5.5 mm. 4. Left valve, USNM 416215 (hypotype), x4. Rio Amina, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1219. Length 9.4 mm, height 12.4 mm, diameter 5.8 mm. 5. Left valve, USNM 416216 (hypotype), x4. Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1213. Length 8.7 mm, height 12.1 mm, diameter 4.9 mm. 6-8. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis sambaica (Maury) ........... 2-2. . 2-0 cee ee eee nee ene e eee 115 6. Left valve, NMB G 16954 (hypotype), x 2. Rio Cana, Gurabo Formation, locality NMB 16825. Length 18.6 mm, height 21.7 mm, diameter 8.5 mm. 7. Right valve, USMN 416217 (hypotype), x3. Rio Yaque del Norte, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1449. Length 13.9 mm, height 16.2 mm, diameter 7.6 mm. 8. Right valve, PRI 28992 (lectotype), x3. ?Gurabo Formation, locality “Samba Hills”. Length 16.1 mm, height 17.2 mm, diameter 7.2 mm. 9, 10: Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia)|marcanoi, New SPeClES: <2... 2 =< «eee ne ee rae ole Re 115° 9. USNM 416218 (paratype A), Arroyo Bellaco, Rio Cana area, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1420. Length 14.6 mm, height 18.6 mm, diameter 6.8 mm. a. Exterior view of left valve, x3; b. Interior view of left valve showing hinge, x 3. 10. Right valve, USNM 416219 (holotype), x3. Arroyo Bellaco, Rio Cana area, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1420. Length 16.4 mm, height 20.8 mm, diameter 7.2 mm. PLATE 15 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 in den din bn elie ay PLATE 16 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 Figure 1-3. 55/6. 7, 8. 9-12. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES EXPLANATION OF PLATE 16 Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) clinocostata, new species ........... 622-2662 eee 1. USNM 416220 (holotype). Rio Yaque del Norte, unnamed formation, locality TU 1445. Peneth 11.0 mm, joie 14.1 mm, diameter 4.9 mm. a. Exterior view of left valve, x 4; b. Interior view of left valve showing hinge, x 6. . Left valve, USNM 416221 (paratype A), x4. Rio Yaque del Norte, unnamed formation, locality TU 1445. Length 8.7 mm, height 11.1 mm, diameter 4.5 mm. 3. Right valve, USNM 416222 (paratype B), 4. Rio Yaque del Norte, unnamed formation, locality TU 1445. Length 8.6 mm, height 10.9 mm, diameter 4.3 mm. Nm | Drigoniocardia (?Trigoniocardia) leptopleura, new Species ........-.-.. 2... ee eee ; Right valve, USNM 416223 (holotype), x3. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1375. ener Gacomplee) 15.6 mm, height (incomplete?) 19.4 mm, diameter 8.7 mm. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) species aff. T. (T.) maturensis (Dall)... 0.000000 ee 5. Left valve, NMB G 16955 (figured specimen), x4. Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16835. Length 9.0 mm, height 13.8 mm, diameter 4.7 mm. 6. Left valve, NMB G 16956 (figured specimen), x5. Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16837. Length 8.5 mm, height 10.4 mm, diameter 4.0 mm. Vi? ONLOCAFAIGA (GONIGCAFGIA) VInelaj OCNSIS EMULE Mena riser iterate ciel eee ie ees es cser dele eae ao el eye ede eecsleVeyele oielolal epee 7. Right valve, NMB G 16957 (hypotype), x4. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 15920. Length 12.2 mm, height 13.7 mm, diameter 6.0 mm. 8. Left valve, NMB G 16958 (hypotype), <4. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 15920. Length 11.5 mm, height 11.9 mm, diameter 4.4 mm. MriGOmtocaraial rigonlocardia) arminensts) (all) erate eye iyi) = ied = ee =o = = weenie eee ede ede ede eee led ed = lees = 9. Left valve, USNM 416224 (hypotype), x5. Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1364. Length 6.6 mm, height 9.4 mm, diameter 4.0 mm. 10. Right valve, USNM 416225 (hypotype), x5. Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1364. Length 8.2 mm, height 10.5 mm, diameter 4.5 mm. 11. Left valve, USNM 113800 (holotype), x4. ?Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality unknown, 2ex Bland and Rowell Collection. Length 10.0 mm, height 13.8 mm, diameter 6.2 mm. 12. Left valve, USNM 416226 (hypotype), x3. Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1364. Length 13.9 mm, height (slightly incomplete) 20.0 mm, diameter 8.4 mm. Page 116 118 121 119 BULLETIN 332 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 17 Figure 1. to 3, 4. Nemocardium (Microcardium) islahispaniolae:| (Maury)... 4 i<..0% 6 sec 0000 coe ne ees we cs eile Ut eee ete Oe ee Left valve, USNM 416227 (hypotype), x2. Santiago—-San Jose de las Matas road, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1206. Length (incomplete) 24.2 mm, height (incomplete) 23.7 mm, diameter 7.5 mm. . Nemocardium (Microcardium) transversum (Rehder and Abbott)... . 2.0... <0. cc. 5 05 ccc weve ote eo vs oo ou wre ia © Heer e ee in eee enn Left valve, USNM 416228 (hypotype), x3. Mississippi River delta, Mudlump No. 90, Sub-Recent, locality TU 977. Length 17.8 mm, height 15.5 mm, diameter 7.0 mm. Laevicardium laevigatur (Linnaeus)... «36.6 ese ,3.4 6 56 6 33 as d/o coe AS oe ole WES bin sie Sarajevo Ss REE TOD eee 3. Left valve, USNM 416229 (hypotype), x 2. Rio Mao, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1294. Length 22.6 mm, height 24.5 mm, diameter 9.1 mm. 4. Right valve, NMB G 16959 (hypotype), x 2. Rio Mao, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16924. Length 22.6 mm, height 22.5 mm, diameter 9.1 mm. . Laevicardium vitellinwrt (REEVE)! ci.s. 6 ssc sexccve tne e scayagena es suare as a enSyns teaser eine. aad esiceyene & Sua, acaye, ayeuens, tse: eye Re PSO ERT ELS I eRe a 5. Interior view of right valve showing hinge, NMB G 16960 (hypotype), x 3. Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16837. Length 21.6 mm, height 25.5 mm, diameter 7.7 mm. 6. NMBG 16961 (hypotype). Canada de Zamba, Rio Cana area, Gurabo Formation, locality NMB 16818. Length 22.7 mm, height 26.7 mm, diameter 17.0 mm. a. Dorsal view of paired valves, x 2; b. Exterior view of right valve, x 2. 7. Right valve, USNM 416230 (hypotype), x 3. Canada de Zamba, Rio Cana area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1354. Length 17.6 mm, height 19.4 mm, diameter 11.7 mm. » Laevicardium yenustulurn,; DEW NAME «2... 6)44.6)06 06,3 © 016 51 wrayer e eyoie F110 6 0a) yaTe 1S 1w #e\CbeIRIRTS Sishe IFES eee RASC Oa AOC eae 8. NMB G 16962 (hypotype). Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16857. Length 33.8 mm, height 31.5 mm, diameter 10.9 mm. a. Exterior view of left valve, x 112; b. Interior view of left valve showing hinge, x 1'/2. 9. USNM 416231 (hypotype). Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1359. Length 39.0 mm, height 38.7 mm, diameter 12.8 mm. a. Interior view of right valve showing hinge, = 112; b. Exterior view of right valve, x 1'/. 128 129 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 PLATE 17 PLATE 18 LLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 J Bt ~ aggre ever ecuwwerr pore money) DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 9: H. E. VOKES 159 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 18 Enlargement of Various Species showing Intritacalx Figure Page BMA TFCVICAFALA(?))/ SUPPYU (LIACLE)) yw eesicici cob ocsce eubvsere eis teves 2 ninince 6 ie oceim jaune siejeyaleiaue 8 etegete yes ays 123 Left valve, USNM 416210 (hypotype), x6. Rio Yaque del Norte, unnamed formation, eerily TU 1446. Length 12. Or mm, height 11.9 mm, diameter 4.5 mm. 2. Trigoniocardia (?Trigoniocardia) leptopleura, new species ...............-...-..0---0--50-- 117 Right valve, USNM 416223 (holotype), x 6. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1375. eneth Gneonplcie) 1s. 6 mm, erent (incomplete?) 19.4 mm, diameter 8.7 mm. iB. 7 rigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) marcanoi, new SPeCieS ... 2... eee 115 Left valve, USNM 416232 (paratype B), x6. Arroyo Bellaco, Rio Cana area, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1420. Length 8.9 mm, height 10.1 mm, diameter 3.8 mm. 4. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) clinocostata, new Species .... 2.2.66 eee 116 Left valve, USNM 416221 (paratype A), x6. Rio Yaque del Norte, unnamed formation, locality TU 1445. Length 8.7 mm, “soft 11.1 mm, diameter 4.5 mm. 5. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis cercadica (Maury) .......... 2.2.00. 0 0 ee 113 Left valve, USNM 416216 (hypotype), x6. Rio Gurabo, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1213. Length 8.7 mm, etait 12. 1 mm, diameter 4.9 mm. 6. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) aminensis (Dall) .... 2.220000 06 eee 119 Right valve, USNM 416225 (hypotype), x6. Arroyo Hondo, Rio Yaque del Norte area, Baitoa Formation, locality TU 1364. Length 8.2 mm, height 10.5 mm, diameter 4.5 mm. 7. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis haitensis (Sowerby) ..... 2... 2.000 eee 112 Right valve, USNM 416213 (hypotype), x6. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1359. Length 15.5 mm, height 17.6 mm, diameter 7.3 mm. 8. Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) haitensis sambaica (Maury) .......... 2.2... 0000 eee 115 Left valve, NMB G 16954 (hypotype), x6. Rio Cana, Gurabo Formation, locality NMB 16825. Length 18.6 mm, height 21.7 mm, diameter 8.5 mm. 160 BULLETIN 332 EXPLANATION OF PLATE 19 Enlargement of Various Species showing Surface Ornament Figure 1. tN wn Trachycardium (Dallocardia) tintinnabularum (Maury) <.-. 2.22 -2. 2 20: one 2 aes sc ces ns seo aiee se ere ele ike eee Right valve, USNM 416207 (hypotype), <6. Arroyo Bellaco, Rio Cana area, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1282. Length 23.4 mm, height 25.5 mm, diameter 9.6 mm. . Drachycardium)(Trachycardium) flexicostatum:, new species... -4.---.-222 2-1-6 see ee eee ee ee ee ee Right valve, USNM 416202 (holotype), x 3. Rio Gurabo, Cercado Formation, locality TU 1358. Length 25.7 mm, height 33.7 mm, diameter 12.8 mm. . Acrosterigma linguatigris:(Maury)) «<2 /<02,5)0.00)sj<.5 scsi oo sie) ere occas 9,4 45 asais eles ate wile 2S NEE e eager Cae Gee eee Left valve, NMB G 16952 (hypotype), x6. Canada de Zamba, Rio Cana area, Gurabo Formation, locality NMB 16817. Length 40.5 mm, height 52.7 mm, diameter ca. 31.5 mm. . Trachycardium (Mexicardia) dominicanum (Dall)) 2225.05.02 22 ss ee see oo ee eee eae Left valve, USNM 157524 (lectotype), x6. ?7Rio Mao, Cercado Formation, locality “St. Domingo”. Length 21.0 mm, height 28.2 mm, diameter 12.0 mm. . Nemocardium (Microcardium) islahispaniolae (Maury) ....... << 505% .20e005 sss c5ee sees eeec cesses tee + hen oe eee eee Left valve, USNM 416227 (hypotype), x6. Santiago-San Jose de las Matas road, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1206. Length (incomplete) 24.2 mm, height (incomplete) 23.7 mm, diameter 7.5 mm. . Nemocardiam (Microcardium) transyersum (Rehder‘and Abbott) « «ii... <0 eee ce vies ui ceo sein ee cletminlelviciens ete eleleielele Gieteteietetete Left valve, USNM 416228 (hypotype), x6. Mississippi River delta, Mudlump No. 90, Sub-Recent, locality TU 977. Length 17.8 mm, height 15.5 mm, diameter 7.0 mm. ; Americardia media! (Tinnaeus)) 25 <<. 2 206 50 sol a acs 3 apa di sha wird s eie-w nod @ Makbare see deh eds OURO CTO eee eee Eee eee eee Left valve. USNM 416212 (hypotype), x4. Guayubin, Rio Yaque del Norte, Mao Formation, locality TU 1281. Length 20.6 mm, height 22.3 mm, diameter 10.0 mm. . Lrachycardium (Phlogocardia) lingualeonis(Guppy)) ~<. <....<..2 2000-2 ~.0 0s caters oie els ere ee ee eee eee eee Right valve, NMB G 16949 (hypotype), x3. Rio Cana, Cercado Formation, locality NMB 16838. Length 24.7 mm, height 31.2 mm, diameter 12.2 mm. , Agnocardia'cinderellae (MAULY) 5 a)s.5 cs ccc toe sie sacs 60 8,8, 9 ope sia ao 'G ww sain areLata a Bua oUste he PETELe EAI ere Eee os eee Teo ene Left valve, USNM 416233 (hypotype), x4. Arroyo La Sabrima, Rio Mao area, Gurabo Formation, locality TU 1225. Length (incomplete) 29.1 mm, height (incomplete) 26.0 mm, diameter 11.9 mm. 111 109 124 125 122 105 103 PLATE 19 BULLETINS OF AMERICAN PALEONTOLOGY, VOLUME 97 ; ee " os 3, ah. pet tendite, SN HI : a mee gee , nF ? ee Oo ian aah -~ =: 2: ©§ ao» sie — oe ) DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 16] INDEX Note: Page numbers are in light face; plate numbers are in bold face type; pages on which principal discussions occur are in italics. SADT UE (O54 leer iste. vocire sistas e tel Pavsuaei ete cal tgs sa Wl MRTIE LTA.) Ie yaiccscaiccr susie. asrsustace ie. msies orsraiesesarauecace ... 16,38,40,123 --Lninyovitt (UIE DPR: See GGG er cHSGORCRCL cree simectietcn nen CRE a een?) A010) + albayit ECL RIIENA OIA) Boag ooGononmooobnddboos addons 35,53 ETOAC GOLGIIODNIIG® san tase oie cokeicvaniecvoreis sie @ So pein ors 16 MITRE MOCOLOIA: Gray, USS se. ares weve neues ose nuns cores epee 103 AGHIECKG: (LINTCER OY" @ethaaaa Sane REe ocean paeenlpnbaeeoonr 103 Acanthotrophon Hertlein and Strong, 1951 ............. 63,72,73 NITLOLACS (WOKES MLO S Oana rerasice coc asec cies cic lcnis amiels 73 simraius (Gabb; 11873)... 2.6.00. 0. One r eer ree OSS ea REG OIE WA CNOCAVGIG. aa fansite naive Ria. aiaiors, ea we iigeahe apes Rake 104 BmrosienigmaDall, VIOO ccsecc. wow cee ee ene sees 100,770,111 linguatigris (Maury, 1917) ...... 1419) ees 98,99.102,//1 BELOIT i (MAM NACUS OS)! tac samieciise eicisieietee Gren re wie 110 BM ELEPA CAM NOCO AIG Cutan. pccinis hake nines e s\eiein wien 103 tarot, CORUDTDS 13 of Ghd be Sap Ree oO Ee aac ce 103 diamine (ISSO), oS otobuce pense este a ocoome oon aoe ce onanaes 60 2908 (BSS) OAR ABR ORE AGH Eee Sema ee an earomemes retsaee MMRTERITISH( (1G) 4)) ete oe ctr era eeereee areecroeavciieiere be oucnetesoysnens 68,83 BRELATIISH ODOR) Meriter tie eet iin er oeivoereracioin crosiersvar te fexcle 74 thin (LBS SMS AAs hoo obs pee ee ep ote ee oe dee eee oe nee 62,85 «SNES (BSG) = depos bias a doo a Sees oO Rm nena ae nnas 35,83 2 dai (UGGBY Mee aI arenes eae erie een cae 24 MOMTATINST (LS OF) serree tray tare cone rote seh sata stows. cites stevey aera ehesr iia ebet ths 59 PoAanisiandsAdamsi(lS53=8594)) 22. ence cee eee cnames > 74,88 + AUTIRIS, COMTENIYG Coys con grec ee cnn eer eae eR eR EEN me eee na 9 PRT ATSSOMIE (CLR) MaaPaeyseene sarees i ccnc oleae tsreresetons ole versions fare frsressiais « cavecs 43 adelosus, BV IEg CNAME ts te se ons cee varst hs Stub ener adanahane ficpaken suasattors se RES 31 Murex (?Haustellum) ............. 1 ieee ets oa) te ae 5,22,30,31 MAUI ALIGL CAMPER ISA 3,10) tevsrs Ness aersinss yan Posy sci sie vara ehcuenerovanera 126 aff. Cardium (Trigoniocardia) maturense Dall, 1900 ........ 118 Africa, ESTs octre'S oRSS BRIE Orci ERe EMER cE eerie aoe oe ne neni em 72,93 GHEGR, TIGE soon SSSeOpeE BOE tOiin es SHE SERIE Caen 37 ENGR GOLGI 5 one sno sadnedoouesanasuo sa oP ASS eEP PH ote) ates (1QAG", CCMA hoo oR Ae eRO Se ear mn ere eta 127 + Sangaia SEEM MO SON gage aseaddoee soeocee cece ond 99,103 AED? (IDEN SE SOO) Wee pan Aa each oe eee eon eee ne 104 cinderellae (Maury, 1917) ..... 13519 98,99,102,103,104 aissidepicturmn (Woodring, 11925) -=cs..............-...- 104 Agueguexquite Formation ........... 41,47,64,65,70,74,75,88,94 BPEESN (UG //2)) Mae See Mere e cn fone keke ci vAS ks cots cide sins nutes sie 32 HS (OBI) oy a a Be ea eA aS FE 56 ESRETSMVVTIDUITIUELS pats ccisiste ase «6 Sle son 70.4 SURO ORE R Occ oc oc ape Coober ne 124 MUTT COMIOCANAI Quin) cnqcarnie siren Betta ron chon 124 cv inytith, MARES Oro ER Opinio Dice aos Cerra Soca 24 calhounensis, HLOVITCLOCOMEROM voices asd ve Aor cov sceneeobe VRE o ds ee a yar ae ane = 67 PEFELOU PD AISI(ELEVKOLVDIIS)) cu sats actus areeteteeed + lteter e ets carieretas 83 -EUNTROITAVIES ae coap. cba ICR BEERS REI RR Eane Ten SCR Conor Reema ever 90 SOT oo ch osnerrae eth RE eS Caen Senta D ee 106 ANLABDALOALA UR ars accor. Hots cisss sc. nicrtonene Germann nt orastkecneys 106 ROUECMELI arrestee rece re th a rere nee stevie Giattaks Ghomniahe ada celee 106 callopleurum, (CeO) 0.0. cro oops Gee dad otetar bod sie cero 120 TREO OIORGL CHE. 6 ons ao Bag OOo FOCUS OS EO EES ANCE CODE 121 - Caloosahatchee ROMERO pate Con nine Bee roeE 41,53,65,66,110,123,128,129 Se ROR etc striate cistsceicte naka: 2Ated oaths ralakeeete 65 BPA COSAMAROV IMIG) fs.5.5 5 oc ches misieys scobehertstenh yd eleyy Melee a ceases 88 Calotrophon Hertlein and Strong, 1951 ...................-. 84 ACUTE IY OTS ee Ao hdeo caren cocaae yr ooettoe rea 83 (antaure Formation ........:.....<.--+ 32,33,35,66,81,92,94,109 CUDA oddd'o.. 0-88 ERROR DODO E ROBB D lobe ad boone oe 130 aenlachiiae lUMicEcy WEES Gepeoocgseccecoscagoasbunoane 103 HIMINenser Dall QOO! (enise stots be sins aes 95,119 EDV CUIMGA OT DIST | s,s cterere cisco ee es ches cae 3 Geeetonee ees 113 belcheri Broderip and Sowerby, 1829 .................... 105 HOWAENENSEMMaAlleMGOOM Vives, s, cm eee Rae, eee IE 96,109 BIE AG ADD RPS ee Ph Artest .........-.5---56426% 130 Cardium (Trachycardium) bowdenensesDall si:scr5 cos cactus Cee: eRe eee 109 GinderellaeMauty2tOld, Wass) Jone Nao aoa eo 103 clnderelliae:Miaunyigncs! fete o's over ence a ek eselelotarteadenelasass oa 103 GlaibornensesAldrichs 9a eee eee eee eee 103 COSTANICANUMUO|SSONs| O22 eee eee teeters 105 dominicanumDall19 00 eee eee eeeee reece eae ee 110 GominicenseiGabb wisi Seren ee EE eee Eee ene ee eee 96,106 lingualeonisiGuppyaescec voce cae nasil ocak eco meer 105 IT EGTABEIS INENIOY 5 snopadoonobyocospnoncopononcoeansac 111 lniaRisg is weming, NOME sooscccadsosc nbenoonacospnaoen 111 iplectoplevraiGardner, 1926) Sassen e eer eee eae 106 SiiicanumaNianshel deal 9 Siemens neta eee 109 sub-elongatum Sowerby, 1841b ..................--- 105,109 tintinnabularum Maury, 1917 .......................--- 108 val avoWwdenenses allies ne ae ae ene ere ree 109 Wayland Woodring 819256 Pree er aeons aeeee ne eee eee 111 Cardium (Trigoniocardia) ‘aminensesDallsal S00 Mena e een eee 35,114,119,120 deadenenses Mansfield 51932 nee eee eee eee ener 121 NaitenseiSOwerby its -ao¢ se sce ais A Ae Ee Oe 112 haitenseicercadicumiMaunyar 2 ee sake aeceeee eee 114 haitense variety cercadicum Maury, 1917 ................ 114 hattenseihaitense: SOweLby, .. eee ee eee eee 112,113 herediumi@lssons 1922) nce shee ene eee en eee eee 121 maturenseDalls1900 Meee see eee ee ae eee 113,118 cana Mein NOM pocseccnnooasdegonsenasson aoe 115 Cardium (Trigonocardia) hartenscASOwel bya eee eee 112 hattenseicercadicumiMauiy, seen ee eee Ere eerie 114 CaribaeanCoralliophilapes sate eee 16 GarnibbeantSeaiis.:.3. school selects ACRE or eee Rn eee eae eee aoe amas on Seen 3 5S Sic 29,36,46— 49,65,72,75,77,78,83,84,87,95,96,97,101,113,124,125 Garpenter(1857)) coe occ Ore ro eke ae ae ee ee ee ee eicote e 27 CAS [California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco, California, WE SHARE eee ccs Beet en matics oka een ee 144 CAStorNASpell de eee ee eee ee TR Ee Oe EER DDS: CellulOSG:-AVAILIG Mey Areas SEE ERE Ee 71 GentraldAmencal.& 5.6 occu eee eee 85,125,128 MOTtHEMMECOASES inc c.seerd ue ieee wise seteieie ir s1c SR ae CPE 104 cercadicus, MAEM VAD ULTAMAY NAB) anosbnonacanssccccndncgcouscouse 79 ISIDRONOCHEIUS Ree oF cps Sey ol oe et API OO BEE 78-80 Siphonochelus (Siphonochelus) .......... ORs - 5 23,79,80 TAY Dis Mirae ry 9h AS GO! dsc ee ireinin oa DOTA IOS LO ee 79 Cercado FACIES Bee er Pe esis Sone Mere ne SR wy: 12,20,21,62,129 164 BULLETIN 332 GCercado fauna 2 i02scix biota ea ew cand Wade Soe Oe oe 21 Gercado: Formations ws asctncteschs oe Recon ee eee Be on PEAR inane ne 5,9,10,12,14,16,18-23,27- 33,38,40,42,43,45,62,63,65,67,68,71,72,74,75,80,86- 90,92,93,95,98-102,105,106,108—116,118,119,121,126-130 Cerithium eburneum forma /ymani (Pilsbry, 1949) ................. 122 turriculurn Gabba 813" ss6 aoe oe 20 G@emohorsky (1969) a5, x scieiat soporte tel ease ses RR eo 88 @ernohorsky:(1971). swnsrge dens ye ate A eo ee 52 @hemmnitz; (1782)! <236 5 osccnn on. mds taro «nln selene 127,128 @hevronvUSA wn. 5 s ctysses Gespa trees haya a Hare ree oe ee 8 Chicomurex:Arakawasl964s .. sshicc dant soc Meee ee 42 Chicoreus Montfort, 1810 ..............25,31,32,33,37,38,42,51 CQUADAST CP pis 3 Sacoenhc te OO ee ECE aoe 30,50 aldrichi (Gardner 947)! SeS scar, .aiccesee cee Oe eee 43 QINDUUSS DSPs siete MON ee Se ar ND ws eee OS RSS 45,50 ANUUNQFUI Woes .s2 ss ee OR TOO Te 45 articulatus (Reeve: 1845), sc. 3...00.-ceeee eee 41,45,47-49 brevifrons| (Lamarck, 0822) haste sae eee eee 32,33,37 CE HDF EVUTONS 5 2 s;2 tere sb tars oa Sachse SaTsTA Ce 32 CIBON Gig ics eas ES ee TE SI eee Sl Clausti (Dunkersl'87,9) oe sence ks den ho eee 36,38 compacius(Gabbiil8i73) eee ce aerr ee ee 34,35,42,43 consuelal(Werill 1950) sonaoee ecco eee one eee 52 COMMUTECLUSN GUPDPY-USILO) ih aeeeisee eee eee eater: 32:33:37, COMFILENAUMINE SPs Seana hens eee eee 34,35,42,42 cosmanuAbbottand Ginlay 1979) 3.122. 35,36 dilectus; (AGaAmSUS5S5C)) cas sosccconr eee eee 35 domingensis (Sowerby, 1850) ................. 25,27,28,44-50 fal MOTDNOtY Pew ia vie alain elonee eR hee eee 47 sslender-amorphotype) =i. fe nec eel eee 47 Aujardini (MOUTDONCT AIST) abe aaa-tak ieee eters 34 aujardinoides\(ViOKes))) 2 ee ne Fee one eae 33,3443 CHUSIVUS! stows AR in od see seo senza Se ee 33 loridanus, Vokes 9659 si, 0 sets cic) saci ET 35,43 loriferd (REEVE) 1846a) \ 2% 20.e. 5 cssctinars eee. nere tee ae ee 43 Wolidoades\(Gardnery 1947) een eee teee eC eee ee 35,42,43 ormosus\ (Sowerby w1'84la)) 2.2 > sess eee 41,45,47-49 infrequens) (ViOkeS)) « :<5.4....2200 4)... ote cee Reet enn 39 OcUlatUS (REEVE)! a... dhe ee eee 40 peratus; (Keen 1960)) 5 Severo <:c,< 1.0/0, tle eettee aa tetera 40 DOWQLUS: MisSD Oras bli de Gh Pah ee 40,41 pormurma(GMeliN)) oA caste eraesieas Hoe OE TT 40,41 SDECITUIN (REEVE). 6 mc.55 th eperccat cee ehe e eT Oe 33,36 LENULVATICOSUS <5. Hote, RR San oy ko ole ads Meat ee eto ee ee 50 VAQUENSISE 55, sca. Sicin ecasava tele ara atone Speiauaseteloertte Meee 51 Chicareys floridanusicOmplex, cian eee ee eee 43 Chicoreus floridanus—Chicoreus florifer species complex ...... 43 Chicoreus folidodeswane ss. syartese sins cvevecivoveisrea senescent 43 GHICoreusifOlidodes INCAve pee ean ene ceaeo eine 42 Chicoreus (Chicoreus) Montfort, 1810 ........ 31,36,38,39,42,45 akritos Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976 ...................25. 36 brevifrons (eamarck, 822) eared nee eee ter 32,33,37 claus (Dunker\1879)) 2... 22 morphotype fence ce ecclesia eee 45. eumekessnusp serene ee 3) Se ncnteramnaneeeee 5,22, 51,524 formosus (Sowerby, 1841a) ...... A aves 22,25,41,45,46,47,48 pliciferoides Kuroda’, 1942) 07 5-ce)s se cei rete 298 tenuivaricosus (Dautzenberg, 1927) ...............-.-+: 49,50. yaquensis (Maury, 1917) ...... Si ase 16,22,50,51,56,73,81 @hicoreus\(Siratus) group eee ace eee ee eee 259 Ghicoreus\(Siratus) lineage: 2.1. scclocee eee 25% ““Chicoreus (Siratus) domingensis/formosus” ...........+- 45,47" Chipola Formation) <4... e010 se: sernns cose BAe COT eee teen 32,34,35,39,43,57,66,72,75,76,81,83,94, 104,106, 120,124 “Choctawhatchee: Formation? 25.,.....sccs ee serene eens 126 @hoctawhatchee)/Group) 4.455.444: eee eee eee 121) Red: Bay) Formation’. .s.. cicn. os acct cenit 126,128 chrysostoma;, Murex\(Haustellum)) 25.5 058-2. eee 29 ciboney, CRICOTOUS® Ser revosatind aioe niet tcagarers La ade pater py) Ghicoreus(Siratus) 3.52.00 jcc enn en © ee ee 51) Cinderellae, Cardium (Trachycardium) ...............0.+-. 103, cinderellae, INGBONOTEL oon ctconeoe 13:19) Sonne 98,99,102,/03,104 Cardivis® acne nee Oe eee 95,103 Gardium\(Mrachycardium)))..22 4.2 103 cinereus, FUSUS 25. hoarse daooned + hack piers, 3 eta ER ee 89 WrOSAIDINX 3c cis aisis.ces ot ee eee 90 cincumtextanOCineDr a2. a.e ease eee 90 claibornense, Cardium (Trachycardium) ............0.-..05. 103 clausii, | ChiCOreusviareetoiahseks les fers yd sie wo take dee pO 36-38 | Chicoreus (Chicoreus) ............. 6°. Me eee 36,37,38 MUTEX WShiraiech coded dea efunesntlce Ati SRO ae 36. clausiti (cf.), Chicoreus (Chicoreus) ......... ONS See 22,3637) GClench:(1947)) toch oh Soe bas oitsrene Gia een 85-87 | ChenchiQh955) i cae cchite datzcdne sose acer ele eles SO eee 46 Clenchy (1959) scicBes.s cssscsrats scare gas ares 4 Oe 46. Glenchiand! Pérez Farfante/(1945))- 2. ecclesia { | collata, UTNGU Gis sage ocdeero dean) coc epoc cca done i coc or ME oocn Sy// RAAT tho tisk Bb 12d OGO-d DCU SOOO CIDE CSC mee ete 58 Poirieria (Flexopteron) ............. Vi eA ROR fee ees collatus, SPUTICODSISHET nar e Mee ie. Satoh ecto e hers tos ches De eile fas 57 UINKES oto ciecgth DOORS Ot CODD OO ao Oe Doe e oe =)9/ De DOU IAL.) COO a TOS meebo a coon aon ts 57 Bes NIT Alen Say seteits counters ceareachncanare 81,83,106,107,125,128,130 MOT TE OL A TLANTICO) oars, costes. crc, e passer en toe tayo; spaceysuaies « au uaye levels 27 PISTOL OMV AL arenes sac tec nants, sohysionee Sayarsieine cocie aiGelete Di HOV TUNICS) 24 .nerencih DI ROR ERENT a OE See eects b chine G 44 MTDC MAINICTICONAIG = tee in ons foseinaid duties ues naedietgeeien arth 123 compactus, OIGO/CISM ARR tet aria ach ees sete 2 34,3 9542,43 TO FCOLCUSI (GRICOFEUS)© me eitied te ack eta nit ceeveeioee sa 34,42 Chicoreus (Naquetia) ........ BW cerre aos 16,22,29,35,42,43,54 MAREE oc, gaco-troeb Sap ENO OEE EEOC RoR ERC EGE erie 2 42 WEUTEA (ENV IONOLUS)Weacoccccae ceca cee cnee sin eraeys 34.42.43 VILE (ELETONOLUS)) Wcieed Soetoro ale Cretan 42 si@oncepcion Inferior Formation ..............:-...sses% 56,94 onan. (C1337). clon neon OBIE ReDEE bot cao Gaon aaner 106 oma (G40). codeh DOSER Rene see Re oe ROne aE Reee eee emetic s 71 RITA (S49) eee Mee tte a Sahel ager cece eee 90,93 —— saplenal (ISS) alto iin baalee Stee See eee eaeortors ees erome rs 90,91 SeemOTAC (18 6/7) etiysia sian scat was vars te baie sie sis atatow tees 90,92 BPISOSWIVICLONSENA® Acts ask aac sehe hanes and oon s5s ORE eee 20 | consuela, CHI ROGLS oy one c too. MAIO 6A AGS GRRE eT OO Oa ET oe 52 SMRGIICOTCUS| (SU ALUS) sen. ehs tema tee kate tele sic eisisreissioee « 52 | Coralliophila Seebureviata(lamarcks |'Sil6)) 4.2225... gs- sce csssmberce oes: 16 Ba OAEUIADOOLN LOD Of nae sac cee cen oars tense eeistoe ees See 16 SRATICOMMDIQ BeITy: VIGO! oe a ccccatese » sons svere s) spn neteeeiniete Oe abs 62 smemriocenica ol Maury (1917) meee eee eee eee eee eens 16 Cornell University Paleontological Collections, Ithaca, New York, SACRE OM ferries 2. tA AT EAP AEC. 50,79 MMBERIGUIOLUS, MUTEX (ROINIEMIG): (...c0 cfc ssc ce escceues seers 63 _ cornurectus, | CLUTCORGES. 2 cece eee iperto ep ORO pcmcia cbmc cet 32,33,37 | Chicoreus (Chicoreus) ......... Di sage cw 18,22,31,32,33,37 PP UTEXA(PRVIONOIUS) tia Maths B82 aed oee ss Adsense s - 31 BONUS HIV DNISp es Weise Pee Sask ME oi ae ell Beets 80 coronata, TTLOTIRY otis) SiR oF So SRO OST ORE ETE REET OER ERE 37,85,86 IRGES (TRGRGIEIS ae Spe a Oeoen S2en cesokine obs eesehcas ee oes 85 SI CNDIUENSISS EULDUTA, =...) damien eases s se bacees sss 85 corrigendum, CHRO oi Se MOOS ON SRE CR eRe es see 34,35,42,42 Chicoreus (Chicoreus) ........ SVRAB A Attys 5,22,34,35,42,43,56 _ STRAT, IDI 5 ect Aero ere Ree ene rion ae os ae 9 cosmani, SO ICOLEUSMRT RO Tey oe pert LARS ae A ea yee 35,36 Chicoreus (Chicoreus) ........... Di ert Be cs. 22,35,36,53 Beessirranink (O03) ie eee eiencnccts cob: See einecee en 73,78,80,84 BeNSHannrand Pe yrot (1923) sane aaa eee eee 63,66 epeeca((1b/47/6) fete ee ans ea whe Bad, 8 Se oe eer etree 24 | SEL TRY oe) 6s en Sint BO Cen BIS Inne EP Ph PRES Ae OE ote ere ae EY f57 sc Selene) 8 Sheeioisiele sass Se e303 22415362= 64,72,77,78,80,83,85,88,107,120,121,123,125,126,128 BSATIOVIEOSK COLALES Barts yee ees chine ie ois leer ees 94 roonserovinces al Bombal.: oss. 0 cece ssc: ese en secs 94 UO iin IOS Se acta Oso ee Ine A eee ener te 94,130 STEDIONNUCY ORME an ere eee it OE ec econ 94 HIGH IGN nano anee abate caer oteoen per 52,94,121,130 Be ebradal@hocolatel - ca. eisai see sete le we 121,130 ; DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 165 Rio Banano 94 San Jose 130 Sandoval .. 94,130 costaricanum, (GAIT Sonn ee 110 Cardium (Trachycardium) 105 costaricensis, Protocardia 125 Cox sae ccc. accuses 9 cracentis, DETINOMUTON crecince tac ertenecperuls eels tere 4550 Dermomurex (Dermomurex) ......... Me ecto Res 5,22,60,61 CAN TAU JE RA CGA nos cuqconecuagrobaacosacagn 5A ASH/ GrOSSEN(USGO) Fe vrs se tcosncteetieeseiietene A SRE . 55,56,63,64 SEOSSEMUS TM eras cece ani aes Aonarvare COG ae ops ciptevens ot vaiave . 64 (G51 of) pa ae a Se ore ren eaten ents Ais Kas Asien eae nr es FP 56,65 a banagee rectors once kita tire are ee ee 122 MatanzasiBay” Se sctcies erotic -cuia ery Weeite otteusnoiler= ies 127 GymnaAUMPhery A sees cnc pres eee bani tee ek eee oe ee 90 sulcata Swainson, 1840 ............ Pac acs Sea ee 90 Qaiij72 AGG eee aA ah RO OSAMA Atics siastAe crmnent ec one 91 fecturn' (WOO0d5 1828) zcacniecireiein sd tcte eee hae neo eee 91,92 GumaiMilne-Edwardss 1828) 3 24... ceeee es aeeeeaer eee coer 90 @umanaseormatione sere cease ree seer PCS gto Oa 27 GumingiCollectiony 220g. .1. enone wn lee ale ee cee 128 (Guin eieEOphOcardilm ere ree eae eee tee eee eee 126 CUMIUNeTIN Cardin.» seeder dela este elencie ata is aoe 125 CGunningnamae sinialatelldap sae eaten eee eerae Gee eee 61 @uracdoen See ce emer ce ec elel cists cteretelanneconete ere ee sere 68 GymiaiMGorche 860... oc sac cis ees emotes 90,91,92 berry Olsson 193i) fic. ccr fish fo sete oe sae ee Sear 92 caloosana Tucker and Wilson, 1933 ..................... 88 hevmotertiemrand) ordans 92) ese eee Eee eee reese 92 henekeni Maury ............ 12) vetoes heey 233901919293 MuspHct Ga heneken! MauULY, tachi oe cee lee eerie 91 henekentitectiformis Pilsbrys 1922) eee ee eee 91 TAN COTIOL NerSP eres eee 12) bn. SES ee 5,23,92,93 subalveatal(Gonrady 1849) ie eeee ce eee eee reece 90,93 CCHIT sce e ees dow iecits Sreheuavaievers ronroters he ares SE Ee 92 Wood! (Gabbil'860) ines rie os eetsn oni cet eee 90,92,93 Woodit'(Gabb)” oo 55 ohcnis 02nd Soe nee oe See ere eee 91 DEVAN an I ETOH (168.394 nr ae PE IE occisn ac a Seca tc 73,81,82 BrAttilion(1985)) 3225.22 Gee Saeed Ose eee 54 DrAttiorand!@lds (197M) ese ee ee eee 4-00 DPyAttiiorandsRadwink (Oil) i emer eee sare 58,101,111 DyAtti io ANTHONY? c1.50. 5c araeere hearer ariera ae ele oe eee en 8 D’Attilio, Myers, and Shasky (1987) .................020-05 40 MOnbigny(MS26) scans: ones cee os «seine as Graeree seen 8,16 AOrbiany, (S42) We aera esr sane cre oa a ee ee 123 PAl(US Si) ec ec hee ye Rel eae fo eR secre ase 124,125 Balli(uSS Gye ee ss fee wa cee ok no Oe ore Deas Mee rear 125 Boall(UIS88)) eccsie o eiectie sintotva-d! wi tuet Stssaiar er ceatSOa reee oe 78,79 Dalli(Ui88 9a)! ee ewes: cece ts Sale oe Oe ee Se 53,67,79 IDEATIOUEI) 6) Fe atenon aeceetc HOBORan Anon Anan toner ecse sc 126 DPallk(US9O=1903)" ek notes aescie fees eet. ce ee eee ... 42,43,45,57-59,65,75,81,91,92,95,96,98,101,104-106,109- 114,117-120,124,125,127,129 Dal l\CLS 9G) tes nos ee A tecrs tate ale foros Cee ee ere 52 DallN(O Ol) ieses ss sew selene yee ee ae 113,129 IDEV (WI S10P) ee ane 5 eve ak ea ERR SO OE NS Or 85 Dallt((oO8)iA xk Saisce coset a cis ere coerce bole ie bi ee cepae Seer 64 IDEN KAO vce ents Bole toe ac owen acto e ooo ae ooon & ae 24 IDEN GIOIIS) ae Nee eerie sone ders. Roa otis 109 Dalltand'Simpsoni(190l) as eee 2 ee ae cence eee 85 Dal TAC Ar Aiunyy see ee econo che teste eee ek Wie ete eerste 110 Dallocar digi ewart-o193 OEE eerie eee ieeeene ee 100,106 166 BULLETIN 332 Pance (1966) 22s sare Ses a ee soonest eee 37,64 Dantzenberg'(1927)) -.sae -scas sss chaeas seats asda eee 49 Dautzenberg (Collection s.r.5 cagsonaaccces anaes aa te nae eee 47 Chicoreus (Siratus) .. 4 .. 6,18,22,25,27,29,41,43,44—-46,49,51 fat morphoty pets os eee ee te ker ee kes Co 45 =slender*{morphotyperesawn. 1 te ee eee 65. Grand! Bay, Formation! 42. sess steeds) ses eee ieee 32) RTANGIS; TA DRIS\ aoc see aes eil eae hee eee 74,75 granifera, Mirexiell@: aisapoysiessapsesiars cee aucy stoves ssetere a ceoge shade eee eee 66 Murexiella (Subpterynotus)) 220. 2-4-2 eee 66 Ti GONIOCARGIG, 25,20. fere) oieie forsiaisicievelel-1si ete ee eee 112 ba aiamiisn CCIDEE teoppagoepodenerecacosnencononnonosc 111 granulatus, DErMOMUPEX: 5.00.0 ccd neo deed ca ke poe CE 60,61 Dermomurex (Dermomurex) .......... TANS AG eee 5,22,60" BTQnuliferus, MUTOX yore ae oon sos) Sa tap a ee 54 Grateloup'(1'833)\ -nncnmod.ap anasciie tee 55.) gs hele eres 54,63 Grateloup (11847), .cc..dm:cnamcc sien anaeeio se ree eee 63 Gray! (847)! scrsisiciesiansjeciatn seieeseian ak eres 87,126 Gray (USS) se cercceniye a sre Mele ao ones aielets ace ee eee ee 103 GreaterAntillests-nyiieeeianee ery 27,46,49,58,85, 124,125,128 Grenada e.e sista nermrdeu sors eaenewieronsrasete.cehe tert: eee aes 49 Groenlandicum, Cardium (Serripes) ... 2.00.00... cc cuweeee 130. TOENIANGICUS, SELTIDES, 4. ashe eee eee er te eee 130 Guatemala: .. .60.deioans sees cree a tee eo ae eet eee 85,86 GulfiofiGaliforiai.s4-eeenien acne eee 68,105,109,111,126 + Gulfiof Mexico» ...:.t:cistciate deer eee 58,64,75,123-125 | Gulf Of Paria: .o..c casas s «aren Wineld amrcauelneprs ele oe ee 113% BUR ACHI: MUTEX ose ncs cists cio ees at OO ee eI 46 { DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 169 MFITIS VA (11.8 OOS) eee teectarstete\aieta's/afelslatoieyerare syrveiaes 96,105-107,111 BETTIS VA (US OOD) bar cree cixccerc, cee rersiaieieiereraie aes csleatayeteretpcietes tet ~ WI -_cagayaly CXS 5 eae eee 74,112,113,119 - aferany CVSS eee rece eee eee 22,37,85 MURE TENTS VA (C1113) ieee stay cene (e_revehcsere Gai ofeloleseu'e che, BIG ROARS IONE Mote tote) or 16,57 BPTI EPI A(LSHLA in rai or ctav-xcser ster syavaray aie sr ovaraeaagerel stays, «chs 12,57,74,109,119 BET TDYO VA (LUSH) le caesre roe Petenck shape onalanoce Ge ssavs, sien Vists) masa aie sielere als 85 Guppy (1876) ........ 6,31,32,37,42,43,65,76,91,92,105,106,112 _nypty (IBY Bese oom nddeten a enemmocer teed caadar 113 707 (CRBS) Gd Ga nee aa Goe bene ric einer Oe ramob ce: 85 BREN NES VA (LILO) orcas elec fava, herey Stavaparck fVeyerensna: n cvavsie- bus eres sateen 31,32 oa (LORD) eee eee 31,112 BND VAAN GUM Alli(SIG) cose. cic c scree eiecerain oes ene dase 55,75 BRED VaR ICO DEM EH) Maeva aca rsecyavavsyc:cpep nts: a(oFehcmdvayava ates ain Sreizyeeiete aya 43 guppy, _NGRTMEEGALED 9 66 SRD ORAS SOC OO OULD nOTER 100-102,123,124 MIMETICOT AIA) spaces. co ccse se scree as 1A i ee leas ern AE 123 CURATED nad petene oa ao ORDA DES 123,124 REALE TISIS SEN OPTLO ING Mois ne, chon, crop oo a rafoinvs steven moans lees Giese 101 gurabica, EU OUDOQRENT: aig ln OBS SSOP SEIS ER OBC RICE Caen 96,125,126 PaOLOCey OIG (EODROGALAIUM) matinee ete ieiie eee 126 gurabica vaughaniana, Protocardia (Lophocardium) ......... 126 gurabicum, MID OCALGIUIN Bee rare (ot oxcas alc, uae ease aan Oe 125,126 Nemocardium (Lophocardium) .................++--- 99,102 Nemocardium (?Lophocardium) .................+++-+-- 125 MESDTD «5 GOdgG5 SOMO DOOO ta nd Uo DEE CE OOS E ote au 63 | Gurabo BOIS CE aM dee conse) sara, tinvavass eee ead mitten Si onl 70 BAC CS OPT Eos oF fo caos oloyenesnsy Siorericiens oe 20,41,60,76,129 ‘HUIGE on oS 6WOeSb abo OR ORD AED oD OU EEE nee 28,41,95,120 FORMAUIGM, 256 Some Coes CBE ROG aoe aonebina ie ccriancne aoe ooh eee 5,8,9,12,14,16-23,27-33,36,39,40,42-47,49-77,79- | 81,83,84,87-89,93-95,98-102,104,106,108,109,111,113- 115,117,119,120,122—126,128-130 ebidity=Howlensy fins. 66.05 clos sig bane en tis hier as 71,74 Beer riaROnMAtiOn Maree se Foy nces jae RR ee oS 128 j PererandKOsugel(966)) 6 scicss 0a sys 2 von mevat aia a cee 88 Re rrerAN GEN OSULE!(LOTO)) 5. dcnc.c:0.8 a stece, «pets sncnc suave 9 sist arse sl ee 61 haemastoma, ARGV hd ob 1 Oe EE Coe cae aera nctran 87 EELS TET oor sok Tos lade SORT Se ET es 87 ngs. (SUG TOAD) Soreness bee sonar cocon anode toes con 87 } haemastoma var. undata, Purpura .............. 0002-2 e eee 86 Haitense, CDT. 3} ace hn PERO Oe be 0 ODOR ESE On een. © 112,114 CERRO VARIG). oo oes Daa O ODER EO a oen te oeoercror. 112 haitense, CETTE «6 2 ee a AS RA eres Serene 96,119 CERT LUABZOOIOOCHO). 35 cogs anna bouecesoneadennsnone ity haitense cercadicum, Cardium (Trigoniocardia) ............. 114 haitense var. cercadicum, Cardium ...............0020..0-05 95 haitense variety cercadicum, Cardium (Trigoniocardia) ...... 114 haitense haitense, Cardium (Trigoniocardia) ........... 112,113 | haitensis, —ONIREGL 5 dati Re Bie Bae DE Ora ro con Reena ae ene 19 EC ONIOCAT AIGA: Pas seco PROTO Osi 112-114 Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) ................--..2.+-. 112 haitensis cercadica, NSO OCALA AA Od Ce BR a VA RSF toe EE 114 Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) ........... 1588 season oto Eee eee 98,99,102,713,116,117,119,120 haitensis cercadicum, Trigoniocardia ...................... 114 | haitensis haitensis, Trigoniocardia : Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) 15,18 98,99,102,//2,113,116 112-115 haitensis sambaica, Trigoniocardia ...... pS eee : ti 115 Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) .....15,18 .....98,99,102,/15 Paitin aevraecp reecitere rele ; .. 5,27,47,76,80,81,92,112 Arrondissement of Jacmel ........... a 47 Hinchewwee eer eee see *e 91 Ile de la Gonave ................ BS xeeteafoets 46 Eas; Gahobas spree, acseeties enemies PERO eae 43 RavinewRoche salceus-- reo eetiainersince icc 91 Southeasteriigy casa eee eee he aie peareee . 10 SQUUHERN fase cscs ccs te eee et eee IR aetna m4 3475, MHOMASSI QUES. caciee cis solar Yale Seer eae wa ahora 2 Sed eee 91 haneti, IV 12 Oe nero ors Ort Ot ORT POCO TIO IOI cco ont ciekorcrc 90 WittwiQhEe?e 2 jacneereonectodps smkoSbasbeaoonMeaoonDeosoce 90 Hanetias) ousseauime 8S Olean eeniee eee Jt Se es 89,90 Hanley (855)! cccsacs cere csgvennee save oes ary Sale oem ara 122 larasewychi@l 982) coe rieteteyetera soe: ocsveseususteneuesoneysnsnnegerer eto Hie cee DS Haraséwychi(l984)).- cama actood: Ate @ nes aaeee Emer 84 Shree nancial lone (I/O) posoccensacosecccoopaccacces 53 IHfarasewych Mn Ges west a nie nioe ox te ee aes ree 9 1g Erna} C92) baie meen os Arent ODA Ae cee Ae eA Bnet 57,85,112 HaustellumSGhumachenn Sie eeeene er eee tetee re 24-26,29 WisonyD:Atiiioand Old L971 a aeeeeeaeaen eee baat 24 austell um proupys sac ce hase serrata eeielelseyers se eisciele cree eters 25 FHaustellumilinep er posuere coscen cece eee eee ae Haustellumilineagesaseececerrercceer ae oerrre rere er oe 25 haustellumiMureceere er rere ence cee eee eee eo ORAL A DS JHADTOUS. sontodocsoaaocepoocosoodooseessoceAS 53 AWA ee secre ier eietare crear yan Mere mne eaeerhe emia erie Ape }s Hedley (S99) yt oe. ct ee ccterss Prey seg ae eee erences 72 heightadetined ya tare anorectic ener rere eres 102 HerlprinidiSs6—L8 87) meee rete eee ree etna nee 28,67,110,123 etm A GpMidie ass Saree eer ORCC ECR eee 92 Menekeni Collection: teense eee eee eee eee 92,96 ENE Ken eS ee er er ee ee een oe ee ere 6,96 henekenti@y mia eee ADP Reese e eee 19 OS 902405 OPAC Os SOO), CME ooooccnscesoocsotadamoacegosses 91 henekenitectiformisiGyMmidueanas soe ee ener e 91 Henikenj[seetHeneken: T'S: h5s2c.cc..5. ene coseee se ae eiees 96 Henikers 5 Saseesaenekensuli, Ss] in tee = ea See eer 6,96 heredia, WiFi SONIOCAI GIRLY ara Son Ae ane e ae eet ieee eres 121 iirigontocardial Goniacardia) ase ee ene eee 121 heredium, Cardium (Trigoniocardia) .............-....++--. 121 Hemmannsent(l846—1|852) iene eater cence 126 Hertleinrandtordani (19277) aaeseaasniiin neice canes eee 92 Hertlemband:S trone((1\947) peace eee ene eee 100 Hertleinvand!Strong{(.95)l) me epeenen ee een ntecreaste 63,72,84,85 HexaplexePerty aS! pocnmeoee tear mer herrea eee 38,69 Hag Moxie tsi), bas uocvedooagos soosonaboscoaendoxe 38 VariUusi(SOWerDy A894) eee ae eerie reeer eee ee nerr 37,38 Hexaplex (Hexaplex) tenuis (Sowerby, 1879) ....... Gera: 38 hidalgoi, LV CADE 5 earner ectets rh tick Cosme nie rar teretomie acd tet” Dos adel a 63,64 Murex(Murextella)y ce nnencrnctiac ce eee ee Cero 64 IV PEATE css cg chap SACs Aa OOORY BIODOHee BoSt Gaoe Bao 64 Murexiella (Murexiella) .............. Boe ee eee OF BUUSMAUTOXTOU GE «2 SMa osccs ain ove Sola a OEE AE ENE 65 FInd si(84'S) Maree oe hee en ee eR oe eek a oh a hcan oe 78,79 Hind st(i844) Ree ee Meese otras cee so Coae 45-4850 hindsiananGemmulapen ete een eee ee Cee ee 67 170 BULLETIN 332 Flirase (LOUS) Mens haere oanlel ale ee oe a ee ee OD hirasei, MUONS: cfc Be ale is BIS PIS ee 24 Murex (Haustelluin)l sco eee a eee 29 Bispamiolar en oe os cde toe se ce ooh ee Oc eee 6,10,49,68,96 Gordillera'Gentral ye 5 fo 5. oe len ee ee 10 Hoerle-and! Vokes(197/8) i eaasa 0c eee eee eee 16,55 hoerler Prev ynotuser ve koe RO ee 52 HomalocanthaiMGrchy 1852\e24.54- eee eee 66,67 calhounensis (Viokeswl 968) meeeea oe ee eee 67 crispaneula (Heilpriny 1886) ences ee eee eee 67 oxyacantha (Broderip, 1.833) i9 4-2 eee eee eee 67 SD foe ito wena Sonar St. asesancdnanaee ones 23,27,66,76 tortua (Broderip in Sowerby, 1834) ...................055 67 Zzambor (Burchyand Burchs1960)) 2s.) eee eee 67 HONGUraS Fs soo sic oe cated Scam ads Ane OTOP eee Tee 124 Hoovertibeten R's asco cpacccc ances cit clare wel a eee 9,97 Houart) (1980) is css he eee oes de ee Ee eee 66 Houart\(1985))) a8 5 codecs Aaa wake Memos dae 58 Fronareclg si) ecco nes a erciss sl ee ee ee 40,41 Hubbard! (1920) Pesce as cot as ct inc nae teeeer 31,114,115 RUBDENTEVIUTICODSIS) © a2 oo fee oe ie nF ee REE 68 Erunifrey(( 97 S)ivss 355 25s cess ohne seed ee 35,36,53,68 humilis: Murexiella 2 283 Aes hat ne ee 65 hurricanes Allen (1980)i5 fees senac cate csasene cee eee 123 IGZINIGUIOG 1a wie So ccs SEES Pee Rae EAE Ee 29 TOZIN 964) bees eee oh tls Ame ee Eko tee 29 IGZNi (969) Paes ce nach eee ee eee 73,84 GAZING (STO) perysercc Se se tse ae eee ea ee 31 ICE 7AN Ey (ICT) ae ores a ren Oy AI Ar rere ine oe nee 29 LIM PET IQS PIVAUTOX oak, A toime tes scciarsareiats cen a aioe OEE 38,40 PPIDETIQUISIVAT RA SIVUT OX. varan tere ee aici oa nae ee Arete 38 TVICOVADCTIGS ISYTIG eerste coarser ree aha SSE Gta TOG 16,55 WICOMPIAGGCOFQUIOPHIIG Sede en wore ee 62 BILE OFISPICULTIIN GAT CUUTILN stata acs ah cto, et oa aka ats RSENS 106,111 Indo-Pacihce. Ocean 2. 6.5 paucieskapess Feta rece eae taterat hed A eT wee eeeeeessee«.25,29-31,36,42,43,48,50,52,54,67,72,88,89,93 CASLORIN 5, 5 chars fara lensil sce ds dla, silevte avatar areca, oyay antler eR nas oe 127 Indo=WestiPacific\Ocean’ / ssa hdisiste oes cee ace e eer: Wy) infrequens, CHICONCUS) Fee mee atc oe ae OL Ee ea ee 39 Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) ............. 7) NS ae 22,34,39 MMirexi(PRYNONOLUS) ere 2 omc = Fb ON Senet ae dt i Oe oe 39 IHOMMOLUSS OFINAUIGX ay oa ara oslo ae OOO ee 28 Inshitutubrancais GusPetrole 07-2). sicyyarseietaasetolt eeaevae it esensaels 7 Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique ........... 66 Instituto Geografica Universitaria, Santo Domingo ........... 9 BHELACAIS GISCUSSED: | Aas oaks EE PEE ECR LCE EE CEE EEE Ce 101 Kredaler(lOus) - Vrac.cttncleres doled pect 1 weer Cee eee 69,85 Tredale\(1936)) 22 jaca aut. antec eee eee eas eee tino ae 79 IsidorosRormation 57 .2/c% 2236 sae be seep saree: 92 ESIACOLONIS VA DNEF Cie nt fe rosee AIAG soar TE aac 14,21 islahispaniolae, INETHOCAT ALAN ho BE mterers ROR fe Sicko PRIOR PELE 125 Nemocardium (Microcardium) ....... 17s eee 99,102,124 EFCLOCAL AILS Bens cake dang toe OO 96,124,125 Protocaraiai(Nemmocardiuim) ass eae oe eee oe 124 ISOCOTAIG, \GOTGIUTI ae taste state ake cae eR AE 104 LE Ret ae Eee MOA A? Ree om aa Rome nc ee 62,63,66,75 Jackson: Dluff:Formation® ; 255 fy as0s nessa Seneca 65,66 Jamaica 27,36,41,45-48,58,68,75,78,96,106,114,123,124 Bowden aneseas ee at ote ere ee 41,47,57,67,109,113,130 Discovery Bay 2-59 sss Sockets doa ances | eee 68 OchotRiosi es asaendensn he eee 36,46,68 Silver:‘Seas'Hotell) 334.20: Sacco eee eee eee 68 Orange Bay ssecaccaes aden aecneeinen Oe eee 36 Parish of St. Thomas, Port Morant .................. 94,130 Jamaicensis Provocardia eee 125 janis Dermomurex (Hrialatella)\ 3.44402 62 Japan 2s) cesdkia soaetndatened ei caane canted setae eee 93 Jaques) Andres. ..25 oS. nieces scan ns nce 8 Jaquess VANECIO.. seh.sy. eta han errs eee cr Ae ee 8,97 Jones Carolia s.3:2) 8 cornet aee son een oan eee 97 Jousseaume (1880) .. 25,29,41-43,54,69,70,73,74,78,81,84,85,89 Jousseaume (1882) \< ese. cnnesea ene sneered eee 15 Jousseaumes(1888)\ ss 0 cons ches scien ee ee 84 UNE (LOGS) Were nesnas se cae weet 32,65,81,94,109,112,119 ATT 2 (YS) hen ALS ORE ae 32,74,96,101,108,118-121,127 Jung (UOT) Soo ccs.ceeed snes ona dew aene oO eee 32 Mungi(1986)) oe soccc Sev eee eis hecw we aoeie ote ara ee 101 Jung Rete! 7s as. os. cnasietnae aero 6,8,97 Keeni (1936) ids acacisniranse ntressee Oot Eee 126 Keeni(l937)) sacs ckan «2 eave se eee eee eee 124 Keen:(11943) |... eee we ee eee 75,77 Keen (1944) re. c dclrphcleroemieoiasnterie ae eee 79 KeeniGl9 SD)! cccscoed. sain ccs srerore sae Stn ao eo ne 124 Keen (11960) sic decd caters anaes tevand saree tee ee 40 Keen (1969) nce wae. ash cepa | eee eee ee 103 Keen 97 1) cee 28 ere ree ees 68,100,105 | Keen(l980)' so sens ecco oe eee 103,104,111,124 Keenjandi@ampbelli(1964) eeeaasseneee eaten 75,81,84 Keenae; Murextella’ 205000 Bseccs cided oactocrte nd eee 65 Kaenen (1842-11843) eee ee 47-49,52 | King‘and! Broderip)(1!832)) 2.2... s..2 005 ece eee 93 KarkwoodliFormation®. 2) oc:o12 «ne one eo etna 92 9 Knudsen! (1956)! 053. 2. oc does cose ote eee 36,37 KoolSilvard' Re | 320. csdduacte ie oheecn sles eae eee 9 Kuroda (1942) i. ..2. 6 Sibostese acct ialeore gues ect eee eee 29 Kurodaand Habei(19/7/1)) aaaccere cere lela erennnee ea 84 | Eq) Boca Formation on -cescisseee ee eee eee 107,128 Ladd''(1977) cc «fee Sees wxsww aeicn Sewanee tee ee 29 Laevicardium Swainson, 1840 .............. 95,100,126,127,129 laevigatum (Linnaeus, 1758) ..17 .. 98-100,102,/27,128,129 cf. laevigatum|(innaeus)) 3.4.4. eee eee eee 127 laevigatum laevigatum (Linnaeus) ................0+-+055 127 laevigatum wagnerianum Olsson and Harbison, 1953 ..... 127 oblongum\(Gmelin)) 2asssceen eae eae eee 127 SCFratumM .8. 2d tate aslganasitee sears.ca yee 129 venustulum, newname .... 17 ..... 95,96,98,99,102,128,129 | ventstim: (Gabb)) ic ¢d.eccysps aver oreave oo como ete ee 129 vitellinum (Reeve, 1844) ......... V7. a Aaeeeoe 98,99,102,/28 © Laevicardium (Laevicardium) laevigatum (Linnaeus) ........ 1279 laevigata; SCONSIA> <0 onesie anatsnnd Heine eee 20,41 |) laevigatum, Garditim ..c2 3A ee a eee 126,127,129 Laevicardium ......... 17) ved 98-100,102,/27,128,129 Laevicardium (Eaevicardium)) 22.4 .4asen eee 127 laevigatumi (ch), Laeyicardiumy ene sae seit iret 127 9 laevigatum laevigatum, Laevicardium ............0..2000- 127 H laevigatum wagnerianum, Laevicardium ............0.00005 127 Eaevityphis‘'Gossmann;, 19033 2.s scene ciara eee een 80 Laevityphis (Laevityphis) cercadicus (Maury, 1917) ........... 79 |) Lamarck (1809) oss sccacsa seta eons ee ee ote 103 Lamarck (18:16). cack 22e ee eed ne cess na ee 16,41 Pamarck (S22) sears 25,31,32,37,40,47,48,52,58,85-87 DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 171 Rel PLAN GUBeAardt (19772) geevetey cvsyavelc a vtovavevorenavele¥ovovohe) cseeyaversrape 48,96 MET SULSUTTN CSEOM Crave ate) aisiagsysiasaia cco: svavslausiievaraveare oveyaia si aevecanalay taps 128 Beis CAH ODASEOLMATIONN «ars» ores sive’ oi siesele) speieiernieie.s ele aieinysyeiwis 27 Bee MIVIUT ORIOLE Mentone cra sister oievaest orale svorace sisi siausints ob ieveacopatanaet 65 DMT, UE PRA or oe CORT SCOR Cee Pn aac teiaictc amore 85 HHA, CST a NS arcten an at OOO ROURD ORE Onc aonooacs 102 fzonensis, Ghicoreus (Phyllonotus) .........cccececcseenessse 40 lepidotus dujardinoides, Murex (Chicoreus) .................. 33 leptopleura, IARC ATL CLG Soemh GR Oe DETR OTE OTIO I RIOR ek ames 95 Trigoniocardia (Trigoniocardia) ........00 600 c cece 99,102 Trigoniocardia (?Trigoniocardia) ......... LOSS ie acts, re 117 BRS SCIMATICUIIES eee eek fore ecche) sich sve atese avant creniaveratacs 33,64,124,125 (GIRGIDENGIEY.. 2 ack are cerca eee cr EEO EERE eee 68 MGM AGSLOUPC me ae cess soy sa alice ais tua satan dascaveunit ss avatewyalaleRateuclorene 64 Sti WARE eo cootbtanicto ont Orch eC ReeOTEP Ona t Cacao DEr carne 68 WAnGwarGulslan sau derss sefbecisiclsr acta vases ricrc sues nescence 52,53 Sti; IEE GET" Ao acta on Dane C Ro Ear Rann ce ee Renee en 26 BEIOD SISMOV AUS GADD WILSITS! ciscnmciies spice tee eit enies aes 47 ‘NOINDOD: VALILTIDS pate oc men Gen HEnioentn a aon saaan oe 93 lingualeonis, CORTE s8'o rans OOD RB OOO ERE AC OIE OORT ADE Rae 105 Cato (CAE NGTCIDTD) eobanpobopncosevaenuoeoponase 105 TE ECHY CAT ALUM eg trReva A arts asst) 6:3 ee PN Noha 105,106 Trachycardium (Phlogocardia) ... 13,19 ...98,99,102,105,107 Mera COMISECQTQIUITN mnie renee erie cisianiiae ore eee 96,105 linguatigris, PACKOSLEFISNA ..w. ee. s ess VW) esmoe cae ase 98,99,102,//1 CHPUDGR 93 ds0d 8S SORA STOO AOE OEE on eae 111 COTE AEDT) ganonasconcrooaccnsaagcauacae 111 lingua-tigris, (COC. 6.0 5 Sb chica BAO AI Pe ne Tren AE ee eee 96 CORED UNTAINGEUDTD) n0cesbaneonasnnegsoanoncnaone 111 linguiferus, Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) .........00....00000- 81 (elk (RSOT))” Se. seen be erie ieee nn eee ee eee coer 84 Mimnacanisocietyson London) 4.16.0 .csele< events eii ysyce sie 122 pen es [=seinnaeus||G1758)) ccc cee sets de aes ceric cise s Ba cite 20,24,29,31,66,67,73,84,85,87,99,101,103-105,108— 110,121,122,126-129 PRBS CIUIMUAPASSIZOUS46). <= 126 fh for eee erie 130 LARISA: SS SaeGe oe Gn Repti PEt none yon Oe ae ier 125,128 MUSSISsSIppiNRiVverySOuthiEAassme een aeeieiceeceen 125,130 lowei, JHGROADUDS Sodees Raho ortiato othe ao MoO O eee tet 83 IOS Pec aden coda oo SOMO MOR OSTEOE 60 OOOO eae eran 83 LAUAOUG, THRE Bae Pepe aca ebe as ame meee omc oem cemomneee 9 LSU [Louisiana State University, Baton Rouge, Louisiana] .... 7 ATO 3 cone 0a SO ORR OED OCR OCR OCP ROC os RE TERE eee 130 GUL (CEASE Ronin. 6 acne Os Geeee Oe se er Co ee 130 RMI MPC CINUTCX ARE )@lalele aleier= 57 IVGA NIGH Gardner 9471) watmverstaty-teteetvatel ints ketal steleterslelelettete 63 SERED YVIACCUIN, ATIUSIUTI 2... les occ 5 iiuin cinisieew ninins ales wine seine 19 | patricia, GUTTA. 5 GHA Aa EERO So col COMERS O arte 121 keel (CRACHATD). o ano cocnd pocobaRdaandos on 14000500 121 ett = natdeacan Ade COO EOD COU ORE Onin nace c Omer an 41 pauperculus, DA GQOT TAS opine DUDE TAs DSO ce Oe Oo REET OOO 60 DEF MOMUTEX|(DETIMOMUIFEX)) aeciniekeei e-em cere eile ve 60 MEE CHIS RVIUPICODSIS 0.0.0 con << 0:t a.0.e a vets elton eieloles cient 68,69 ela, SINAROTARS. poowndnonccoangsogasoocoadDDanonood 79 enema (IEPAD) com onn garcons ese sooonnO nd onde onwoodoDr 67 az COLEGIO 5 taadacmononepEmoc on oor omortad mE iccepmod 64 ReTzAR ATIC OM vate sie ovate Sacre crcvataraatel cel cars aay eva auarentenseieyeres 64 pazi, WIEBE 6.05.6 COM OE ROO IORIEE oe raccoons an hr CniCnat en rant 55 AOTHHAURAIL. san aap eE DOO e Cone COOOTaS OoTT cont 56 Be ZIeL GP OUSSEAUIINE§ 118.80) ce carers crererase cs ecctorevssene si sre) ova eevee 55 Paziella (Dallimurex) ONAL GUDPDY) piers sescieias ers poe nee Samos eorselele mers mie eles Si7/ ROMINICENSIS GADD) smcpecs sist ossnoistor saasel tus teee enero reeTet ee 55 MGCL (ARCHED). acts Sener moO econ Oo re Eee aR Cane 55 “eelle, TSS NIEG” Gp pas ner eee eee eon anes ootine cope oaeD 9 A RERAA 5 og0509000 onpc nob POUND sod cvOsOnO Uc oRATBOSDnGHCoD DE 18 pennae, IDG? oo cov ete CGO a a aco one a Coe r rer re 27-30,43-45 Murex (Haustellum) ...... i Seeaw 18,22,25,27,28-30,43,44,52 | pennai, NAV BE> 5 cele C0 Me CO ROD ORR OCR ToS Ge coin cc aa eee ree 29 AO: ((WOTE2) capnanencee Does AGP Dose ae bond on eco OmG ac 27 | peramabile, Cangtitie (RUIN)? apaotacumenonotar ton tosco ddcooce ene 124 SEROQUEL 4b nc DanC Harm Ron cS O Ce ACE OC TE RODE 125 | peramabilis, EVOLOCONGIG™ sche) ito ee nea aT 125 peratus, i SED ICOLCUSTPORI 55h) oC ois Pa 0 ITA i SE 40 FORICOreUS| (EBVIIONOLUS) aoe eeeatreeiae eee ae see 40 perchardei, ——_TRELETTIOTS pin cg ERO COTO eee aoe cetere oc 77 MTA ISIE srs ats sicis ees eins ok as anor ae ly ER HS OSE 78 BETISCEHAGNGEMINUG io8 cide. 5 xirbielous td cheba ee ere eae 67 Peristernia nodulosa Adams, 1855b .................+.++++: 62 eronyphisslousseaume: 1880) 2....< 0.000: ecteen scares oem 81 Ponnllley (WA) aa sonsoseeeue scensoess bee noodaco ds: 46,47,64 Samalllegt (OTN soc. 0b Se oe Oe OO De ee to nota 127 ETTAVA (USO SUSI)! torscace, ollvauah one eete's dots oo ale Sageatin tetera Saitehery 38,69 _LSTETG (GROG Goo Sen oe nO en ne one actos caren Ome oe etcato 47 BIE ESICUIVI BUCCITIUIN re dere ache, Store sal bvrskaleuciertns Warepateinetsseacnere slows oie 73 FIDE 5 + o'o ci Bi AS eGIENO TENOR Ren ECE RICE HE RROr oR SS eR eee irre 92 CSA 2 .o06tdd BOOP RRTR Oe ae Ee A os Toc on arse ony Goatees 109 TONG ho Od aotk SO CIS OF CRIED Se CERNE cera ators ort 111 eentandewalson|(1986)) sccecs adsac-s Seis sce cascielcecs 135 etiindeda Saussaye (892)) ois cetene sieve secrete Saieew sels wetew ere: 40 Mertiacenla Saussaye: (i856) see dees fie vice zis enie ieke nebereeieiern ee 90 ain (ISO) ee peeeuesuacsneee aeene sosmene osogamacocen 62 BPTACHN OST)» ccdsersceis coteeretarnenng sees eo ee a i 26,65 he (OGD) AapAGA een A Sena ore 43-45,105,106,112,114 NGSUGIR, TUBE ain SHE aon ea O UE reo EEE Oca Ca oore 53 Bap PINeE USIANGS) > cry. «5.6.4 cvers.8.0 o = cuclavets sae leseine im aieuernslais i steve 67 Dhilippinensis, IIS CONAIOT. ned oot rte ee RO DORE eT oeereirS Sota citer 57 He COETE PICA (EL OXODLCNOM) woo cate col oke release ote evele ss onore okeKeteieaaes Ree eicicls 58 MATTULTPISSMT ONT eeayercvsier es eicun sishatc7e¥stedevororseatere/ayaveacieeietere) ames NMADTE 38 mapjococardia Stewalt. 1930)... geese oes sce esiar ees 100,105 Phyllonotus Swainson, 1833 . 25,31,37,38,40 pomum (Gmelin) ...... ; ; 40 phyllopterus, IWWIN SS aon a.orie Cod COR OOOO ASCO are Mecne , 52 RICKY NOUS Wasco nee ia ceorers vinleyeoe ...52,53,66 Pterynotus (Pterynotus) .............. BS oc Naaetneeate 22,52 Picaderos Formation ............. 76,77 Bil Sborey (922 ius ra crests spe alae tvs a} ec payapate ges sya mecoeEeee nee Rae eels 6,20,25,31,42,43,50,55,65,72,75,76,86,91,92,96,106— 108,110,111,112,127,129,130 Pilsbrye(1 9S) een Cree ee oor cea crea . 83 Pilsbrya(i943) eens, feos. cease ne’artyos eave Araparereuertornsrapereieye erase aration 82 Pilsbryi(UG AG) eee erate ress cee deasetor ot ceeeate a encore ane ep aoeated 122 Pilsbryandeyohnsoni (L917) erent itil tierra 6,20,86 bilsbryzandalowel (932) merece sete ere rate 73,81,83 IMI sade GA apenosounoodcadchdoedncdece area aemanancontee 43 Pinecrest PCTS ap stars ede cis evecare cma a svete Love a altssoaponic Meier ieernance vette 41 Ormatiommt egactcis aiscccssareerde eteleie ese Gus sheetac eis ctele oe aiateete 65,66 pinnatus, (U2 Caer Os DOSED OORT OSA oon Cote RAO TOR Ene 52 IPICrOLY DAIS. apo Risiecs le oerone tots 3 Oo eae EEO INE Ge. OE 82,83 Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) ............ Oe 2o 02.05 ft) ANY icici tac aee eels ear OP Ete See CO Ori an pero tk 81,82 Tay PIS) (RLEOLVDIIS) yasaeeiaisee octet 82 Pirabas PALIT AVR che Heth es ops tess ie MSI BcoPa RE etotele eee toe 28 1 Oy psa Lalo) AU eae cn hero DE ROO a RECA pHAUS ooKmce onal 28 IGimleStoneors, 3c eee eer re eine |- 27,28,30,32,33,51 plectopleura, Gardiume Grachycardim) peer ee nee eee eee eer er 106 TACKY CATAIUTIUP gto aes 3G aes TNA AOE 106 DIGI EROIdeSa GRICOLEUS| (SILALUS) eee eee eee rs 29 IPadatNicholasts2 23ers eta Teoh ast eine sce 29 Rotrieriayousscaume sw S80leeee sear eae 55 CHU DES Bonne Ae Gea meen Ue onan noosa orc 56 COLLAL A Vp eee coke tae Top AES BLO OUEG St GLASSES OIE 58 CLOMUMICENSIS whe tors Seton sees he onetisr os SIRE eae Bere ler see TENE OS 56 (011) )) Mle See OCR Ot OOOO CT De ROC eC Ona None at 4c 57 ILA DUE. ans DPMS RA MOD MAS DAA OGSDOTS BOSSA DOS 55 oO0 58 IADINGTE CRIONADS) sanccocadocssaaccunsaqassaonaees55o0 56 Poirieria (Flexopteron) Shuto, 1969 ...............------ 57,58 collatal(Guppyal8i3)) eee eee eee Suenbaaete ganar ey nots) philippinensis\(Shutosl969) perme eee ee eee 58 DAA HOE Vale, WSS) So eadesnnsaocoronossoeesoesacsse 58 Poirieria (Panamurex) Woodring, 1959 .................- 57,63 ifusinoldesh(Gardnerwl947) ene een 57 gabbi Vokes, 1970b ............... Bee Ard arnont 22ST, Poirieria (Paziella) Jousseaume, 1880 ................. 55,56,57 atlantis (Clench and Pérez Farfante, 1945) ................ 56 dominicensis (Gabb, 1873) ....... Si eG 16,22,35,50,55,56 pazil( Crosse 869) acces wera see eee teeta eer ete 56 polluxs -Aspellat Sono eis. Nectar eee eee 58 polynematicus, Murex (Haustellum) ..............-...-20+-- 26 pomatus, CHICO CUS RR ee ick oo tate Si ER ae 40,41 Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) ............ 0 ip SA Oc 5,22,39,41 POMIONIMISV MUTEX ae one te oe sya atid rete Tae 40 pomum, (6) Tes) (a) en eee Se SE ea aE Reena cohcccccccanococde 40,41 Chicoreus (Phyllonotus) .......... RES co Bo ese 22,40,41,47,78 MUN OX ES ecard Sons eI OG A EER 7 OO ee 40 Murexn(Phyllonotus) acme ene ener eee aa eee 40 PIV ONOEUS). fo txsios terse lee soe ees hele Re EEE See EES 40 Ronder(968)), cesses cece cine eiero snes e Aaa eieeieyae ie eels 69 Ponder (i972) ip cnn) sce es tie ctorecstohereteorstelevetensss keer oe te 69,82 176 BULLETIN 332 Ponder:and! Vokes) (1988) oscars roe ee et ae e284 Ponders Winston Es Anning wads aciras fae eee i ee 8,24 DOSUPPIONYMNOLUS. cove 6 2 nein ss stare minis tele eters 52 Potamides prismaticus|(Gabb; 11873) ) cs ses clei slots riots vai ee 20 Suprasulcatus\(Gabb: 873)! mecca eee eee re eee 67 Poweria Bonaparte.) 840! «2c.ce css ac eer ee teers 59 Poweria Monterosanto; 1884-2 os ceisee ceciens cere eee oe 59 praepauxillus, Mirex (ERVITONOLUS) 2 freon osaus laters reas EE eens tee 67 DMuricopsis: 2 aa2e62 350 Sit cateacene 16,18,23,55,67,68-70 praepauxillus (cf.), Muricopsis ............. Ne a ceva a fest 68 precursor Iyhpis\ (alityDRis) <5 2 cates e ran aac vee 75 PRI [Paleontological Research Institution, Ithaca, New York, U. S. A_] Rint ox © SAY: 9.24,28,30,34,.40,42.46,48-5 1 ,54-57,59-64,67,70- 77,79,81,87-89,91,97,102,103-106,108,111,114— 119,121,122,123,125,126 primanova, POMGECT Ue Booey cent Parsee IOS HOES PSCC RO 58 Poirieriai (RIEXODLeron)) occ. sete ste sions eee ce atest 58 PIiSINANCUS).E OLAMIGES. [aac ace co ens sae ie see ee 20 DYOCETUM CANGIUIN Feet gue terh a Ieee eee ae et 109 Protocardia Ccostaricensis'Olsson.¢1922) aa.ne ease eerie eerie cess 125 diversa' Conrad! sex ..asease cen eaoieasslen ere oe eet 126 SUTADICA MAUS 0.9 li}mraate evita serene fete eee 96,125,126 islahispaniolae Maury, 1917 ...............-+--- 96,124,125 jHamarcensisi(Dall 1900) apse t-te tele aegis tata) eect dente tees 125 yamaicensis Malls) 900i[s7clitpaceiacd erie nn sant 125 PEFaMadvilisi (Mall USS) eeits = eteiaette tee eee 125 peramabilis DallS 188 1a[sicl, sacc-screecee eee rete 125 Protocardia (Lophocardium) PUT ADICAIMAULY oss: heres eer ee ators oe ee 126 gurabica vaughaniana Mansfield, 1932 ..............-... 126 Protocardia (Nemocardium) islahispaniolae Maury .......... 124 PrototyphisiPonder al Oi Die a.m etree tact er ree 82 PAN OSI IRL LDS och Cae AO OOO eae ATO ACD O.On.c 41 DSCUAONQUENSISPSLLOMOI NGM rere else steric ete 101 Ptrerochelus Jousseaume; L880! 7 esas. cre aisle ees ieee 82 PICrOnolusitextilisiGabb ys) sen pease e ee eee eee 65 Pteropurpura Jousseaume, 1880 ...............----.+++: 84,85 Pierotyphis Jousseaume; L880) fens.acert-r ere 73,81,82 lowe: (Pilsbry, 1931) i a nciesicjcielere ors oe ston et eae ee else 83 pinnatusi(BLOderip) meee cee eet era eit otelaetetoro 82,83 trangularis((AGAMS) Wc cecckek ts coven:e acre ereicte oo eee 84 Pterotyphis (Pterotyphis) Jousseaume, 1880 ................. 82 calhounensis Gertman, 1969) 6. eet aeons terete 83 HUNDTIAIUS(AGAMS VSSA4) Ec cic ciee state eins lateteetoher Seen eae 83 pinnatus (Broderip, 1833) ............ Dee Ee oe 23,82,83 Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) Pilsbry and Lowe, 1932 ....... 81,83 ArcanaDuShane 1960 F Not cccsisat- cise eee er ene tts erate 83 jayae Keenvand Campbell 1964 <..250.c unm enrollee ore 84 triangularis (Adams, 1855c) ............ OF cee Ee OS, vokesae Gertuian: 1969). coe Oe eee ee 83 pterynoides, Dermomurex (Trialatella) ..... Ghat, seit 5,22,61,62 PICFYNOLUS SWaInsSOU S33) prereset eee cele 43,52,53,62,82 GLCUIUS) SSDP GOES eyes Sate dale he eae Eee ne 53 burnsit (Aldrich: 1894) cdcceht hacen test tete mente 52 PANDICNSIS es hiiasdvcals ATA ERT Die ee 55 havanensis Vokes; 19/0 a cs ic. rtcae ater aie lai eater 53 noerlel VOKES; VOTOD. oh re ons cis stole orca ete aii safe tere eter 52 PUFTPICUS STEN SD ii he cate teteta Stas aereld latebesstatere Picante shal oo ee 55 VICOUTIPLET US; T1sSPs 5. ate oo zs 1oto vrs ivi shee eterno see 43,54 pryllopterus! (Lamarck): 2.2% ties sectors sate Seen §2,53,66 Postit(Dall 1896) ai 5 wawatemaar seach aes eni ie Coun nee 52 LFIDLCTUS: (BOLD) scree auachbnih payee aie ee seer Tree 54 tristichus: (Dall AlS89a) iene cae eee eee ee 53 NENOS TH ArAaSEwY CH satsvecw ccircwis.c eet eer ree 53 Pterynotus (Pterynotus) Swainson, 1833 ................. 52,74 GNGULUSN SSDS ee ee § eae ee eee 5,22,53) NEOtriplerus DSP) see eee eee Sy oeaeawie eee 5,22,29,54 phyllopterus (Lamarck) .............. Se Sh 0 22,52 tripterus\(Borm 1778) ccccsss.aiae's cass esas le Soe eee ee 54 xenos\Harasewy hy. 1982) oc.0.9. eee ee cee aera 53 Pterynotus (Purpurellus) Jousseaume, 1880 .............. 54,55 gambiensis (Reeve 11845)) 224. seee eerie eee 37,55 MIT ICUS OSSD eee eee 5. Ce ee 5,16,22,37,54,55 repetiti. Vokes: 19 70D i ..cc;0.00 ccc mas ance eee eee 55 Pterynotus (Subpterynotus) textilis (Gabb) .................-- 65 PuertoiRicoy sea.c separ nase sae 27,33,58,59,72,114,128 northwesterm; Punta Hiptieroy 2.0... asi eee eee 72 | £10) 11 a fe eR aay cocina Ga oeo.o.0 % 04 114,127 Quebradillasy sj... ccs tersrsreseo< witenyat ey ree wena toe eee 114 Vieques: Caballo) Blanco Reef, ).n5.0eee eee eee 85 puertoricensis, TYDRISS « s.ocsssiaacs.oreie gs. se0cs odio. ae OR Oe 78 Typhis (Rugotyphis)) <... cw swies newness onic ere eee qi! pupgilis, StrOMDUS! si. sss casts oa do arse Sem eee oe RO 122 pugnax, Orthaulax. saa cess niac. 555 s8nesis thee ee 28 Punta: Gavilan Formation) ..--5o0ssceee eee eer 44,46 Purpurapruguieres 1789) naa20 se ae eee 73,84 coronata\ brujensis;Smith, 1946.2. 2.2 85 haemastomaivat, undata Lamarck 322). eee eee 86 | monoplex Deshayes in Sandberger, 1861 ................. 90 | sirat-Adanson; 1757 s;,0 <<. se am acre eee ee 43 trimtatensis\Guppy, 11869) 3... 122... sneer 85 tubijer Bruguiére, 17 92D) a .cee eee ee eee eee We PurpurellussJousseaumey1i8 80) senna eee eee 54 sp; of D’Attilioi(1985)) 2. sac ..ccs see cree eee eeee 54 Pygmaepterys Nokes; 1978) -- 5.5244 e ee eee 71,72 ?Pygmaepterys germainae Vokes and D’Attilio, 1980 ........ 72 pyramidalis (ch) Aspellawn 1.2 steer eee eee 58 quaaragenarium: Cardium an. eee eee 106 quadratus (ch): Dyphis\(iyphinellus)) 25. sees 14 quadridentata, TER GIS ted o.s syrnsuscclissobsaee tek Give oO Oe 87,88 INTARUSICOAHO) coocoecoatogoce VI) ccs cae 5,23,87 quadrigenarium Gardium ene ano ee eee 106 @uebradillasiimestone) Se -e eee eee eee ee 27,33,114,128 quisqueyensis, Muricopsis ............ 8-0 eee 5,23,68,69 © Quoy,and!'Gaimard (83211833)! aes eee 55,69 Radwinrand DrAttiliox(1977i) enterica eee 63,69 Radwintand) D7A ttrilioi(U9'76)) ss see cee clerical anes een pe 25,26,30,36,37,40-42,46,48,52,58,62,64,65,68,71,74,77- 79,82,83,85 - Radwintand) DiAttir01 (1978) mace clreee eee 72,734 Radwin:\George E. «sis. see syed ere cre eet weet ee eee 8,88 radwini, SiphOnochelusm’s. ic crows ican saree teen Te 78-80 SAAT oe oouwcacouce xt Oh cc A See ee 5,23,43,88,89 Rafinesque (18:15)! 0565 ess cece tis: ocean ee 24 FAMOSUS; MUO bi. ocics.0.0 aaah Gas ocr cuert eae eho eer ORES 3 Ramirez (1950) t 4-9 F xcsince cate otioanee oriiter eee 43,112,114 ene (MOTD) osccsoonvcasgo0vene 25,31,43,75,91,110,112,114 Ranellaianceps Gamarck, 11822) i a-sce nee eee 58) rarispin; MUPrex: cocci, ie taper eisae ca ae een 47-49 reclusa; SCMICASSIS. sa. .as ach ationad sore ae eee ee EE 12 rectirOstris; MULOX sinc ce un cecnacinew heen en BEET 24 recurvirostris, MAU EX: hs SOLER a Rha alice ON ee ETO 25,45,47,50 | | DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 177 WEE le CPD) padaanobaeoebadaooreaadecooues 26,27 BVIMATOXA UVALTOX) rte retctess meter siciciti sia crersvare) cts oY svacakedensrace ce’ -Jerabeteneya 43 1) recurvirostris recurvirostris, Murex (Murex) ........... 26,27,46 REPEVET S441 S4 OS acc ratate cats srevapelvitse syarovelatatsfel eters etaterni store efeumtele ares eee eeeveeee..25,29,33,35,37,40,41,43,45-48,50,52,54,55,128 2a (IEG) ass aerec ap cnooddaotrcorata sci acid cco roe celicco 25 ai nclar (ISO wee ses.d cco that eons Aon mme Ran eae erecta 24 serenderand Abbott.(1951)) .......ccccesstsee esse ewes 25,125 RENCE ANG WALSON) (119779)! sncracrrence carters oes seis eres ele 42 EDEL TIMELErYNOLUS (PUFDUFEIIUS)) «2.2 cloe 7.55. ds seicrustonwalr svete hie eae eee 90 MOLEHERTR ioc oon s oi ea oe ree 33,85,86,92,104 South Carolina reyes cers escat cto clon scons c cutepscd ore ree eee 65 sowerbii, DEyphinellus: sso oss) carwsthe cars wvane rte Oe 74 1811 a pO EEE eT BREE a eG Me CHaS Aacion soo poaeiC Ot 74 Typhis (Typhinellus) ............... 1028 sc qeeeeee 23,74 SowerDil Var, DiypRiss Se Gece ecowcas oe Sa RO 74 SOWErDIPESEYVDRIS * 028 Soc oe ee TE 74 Sowerby: (1833) oooh ccc ovcctoseies be lrcle hace elena eer er 109,112 Sowerby (1834=84la) > cn ofc a emcnliad tone eee ye tities Bean ee 14,18,24,25,29,31,36-38,41,43-48,67,70,74,78,82,83 Sowenrbyi(l 835) ic caves oe ne osc caesar vo erersee ee eer 80 Sowerby ((US4i1ID) ooo 5 sack cesererstesele ttre shetstovna ene 48,105,109,110 Sowerby) (Sd cima hecatcraacerneeveercernrerone 25,26,47,48,83 Sowerby:(US50) trees cn i oscrse a vcyecisrrseves 6,19,20,25-28,41,43, 48-50,67,74—77,92,96,112,114,119,121 Sowerby) (1874a)). sss f aioe era ce oso weisstevsercdg srorerner 41,47,75-77 Sowerby: (S74 D) sees hse Ge. hess lavarevetes cute avacstosterel abet dotatebemereretes 77 SOWERDY/(HS79)> asvarctaiccrsvarchotte ccacelackotereiorns Neraie ein ome 38,46,47 Sowerby (880) eine sos tek citrate harness Gee ora ner 77 Sowerby/(1i889) 0 ess ite eeke od tare to are cee ee 42 Sowerby (1904) she ee sssrraircestera sincera rarer nese eee 66 SOWELDY1, PLY DIUS pacar dis, aoe syofersiavorors jel hdlemacateretcvers aiolrotretteer re 74 sp., PATISIIOSCMME ARs te Tr ee OEE Eee 63 AVATAR ae Ra. ovine Oe Oe ee 64 BAVATLIG (HAVANA), ~ siecteyerayse ele a Sis eee PSV GAL Homalocantha ............... SA. ees ee 23,27,66,76 Murexi(Haustellum) scan see oe eens 30,31 AUT ICOPSISH OSES ov 5 ce 0 yor ep cone aS Ty TRO 68 PUrpurell uses viel. Monk Heid Aes MoT ae oR Re 54 BLOPWONY 42 fa ASS 21 ci Aare a bis HONE as Poel tele eae 57 Tipo isi (ality phis)iee sn seve ter orca sniee ree eect eee 77 ASP RGCLNEG els Sys re te one fy 2 5/Sia « ervichalo rotor eT el ere 23 So het Ga (hi 10214 ee ae) IE er Oe aA 3 23 sp. indet., VLU OX As Bxrarav spate A akay iarave Diatara Deol, Bata veya O RA AA 26,27 Mirren (PRVHONOlUs) sexo aine senrd oe Geers ae hee 31,33 Spain Madrid! S.A eis sciecterta netaisisaatenier a ate Leo rere 64 spectrum, CHICO CUS HR SARA AAO oo a ee Pa ae 33,36 GHICOTEUS (ERICOFEUS) OAR nis aes OO CE 33,36 MUT OGL a ale ta state ea aici ia tavetanaiaisvoletel eke emote omer eee 35 Sprekeri(1922). Pelee? A ees ete e meee beanie 115 Spinidrupa Habe and Kosuge, 1966 ..................000005 88 GETNISSARN SSP = Soe Re rae Ss. eve 5,23,43,89 euracaniha (Adams, S53) wires Ait meet eer eer 89 TAAWINTS TEXSD ation eter eaters OWE aan ee 5,23,43,88,89 spinosa (Adams and Adams, 1853) ................... 88,89 spinirectus, SEDROROCHELUS cat ccierarenctor Mee ae cre Rare Hoes atte ae 81 Siphonochelus (Laevityphis) ........... Nao occ 5,23,81 SPINOSANSDIMGIUDG) occa a air aD aie = op NIE «NOE 88,89 Spring valevFOrmatom cha 7 oes ta ar ancrarnre tere hotels 32,128 Melajo'GlayiMember jira: ctraciensc tte oe 32,33,74,119,121 Savaneta Glauconitic Sandstone Member ................ 121 Stanley, Steven Mes 2 sas tise satiasnrs ec eet apart 97,113 Stearns (1872) terre. mise didrses shire ame to ee 90 sfewart (L930) ews sas oa 99,103-106,109-111,121,122,129 Stigmaulax sulcatus (Bom 1778)) . «cscs evans 12,21 Stimpson (865) S85. eics dcrecisecoas nserentcseeae ene ree eae 89 Stiriatum, Cardium eset san aie ee ee 106 Prachycardium’ Sesccieimnicconessiseeaoek hee eee ee 106 SOICAA STON) socconcobaconosuenancvoauce 103,126,127 Stramonita.schumachers l\8ll7) se eneeie eee eee nee eee 87 Striata, ATi OSAN Phe ned eens OEE 63,72,73 Billa ins 2.0 se 58 a ee 122 Miuricidea:. aad So hoan cree eee Oe 72 SCOMSIA Sisith eer heccoasan. ootaorte ase te eee ee eee 41 siriatoides, Acanthoiropnon) Se. 0-e ee. see eee eee eee 73 Striatus, Acanthotrophon ............ 6). 23,63,72,73 StrombinaiMorch.1'852) ee acca eee 101 eurabensis\(Maury. L917) Nene ssee eee eee Ene 101 pseudonaitensis (Maury, 1917) scene eee eee 101 Strombus alatus\Gmeliny, 179)... cdcies 0504 can see ne eee 41 neéphele Bayer, UIT! coc sic sacs eens nonce eee eee 41 proximus: Sowerby, 1850) sass. sce eee eee eee 41 ose tiay erw eG, WISE) Sa coosanoocconvccaccsusoocodbsnce 122 SUDGIVEGLANEYMIG! c-.shl ascites coe Coe eee 90,93 SUDGIVEGEUIN SITULON ese. 0.5015) «rose base cecil onset eC 90,91 subelongatum' Gardium pacer eee eee eee eee 110 sub-elongatum, Cardium (Trachycardium) ............. 105,109 subgranifer, MU exes eRe Rios te el ete ole eee 66 Mirexiellan sic 2 .ho08. doe ove dette ante a eee 66 Murexiella\(Subpterynotus)) ieee sneer eee eee 66 Subpterynotus Olsson and Harbison, 1953 .................. 65 SulCALa:’ CUMG Wa ccon2a stbeieen ace eee een CCE EEE 90 SUICALUS, SSLIQINAUIOX = ry. woe ier eee eee ee 12:20 SUperDUS MMUPEX ee ci stecesosersreuecsunie ede oe eee 42 SuprasulcatusPoramidess.......4 eee eee 67 Surinam (Dutch Guiana), Paramaribo ...................... 179 sutilis, MULE oe secntacarsusiae Sak Sots via 449 a a wo ATs aon Oe RR 25 Murex (MULEX). cece hice sce satiie sais west eee 26 | Swainson(11'822)) osincnk 2os see motes ae ae cre ue 529 Swainsoni(i829=1833) ieeeeeteeen cenit 25,38,40,52,74,82 Swainsoni (840) se eesere reer earners 73,90,93,95,126,127 | Swiss NationaliScience)/ Foundation 5:.)..)..:s ose er ee eeen 79 Syphonellus, Murex 2 sass sac aaa nseats ete oe ee eee 74 Tabera Faults. iidists os tbeledeeona@iars oie ne Ge are ee 10 FOPMAatiOn. wv iscseaeswicane ae vite aniae lowe eno eae 9,19,98 GTOUP) aci.a:0.30 1s ebyerareees ai satel esésaira shia eee 10° Palityphisplousseaume 1882 se. 75,77, 789 expansus (Sowerby) 0.4.6 esc dissieves «ot ons /eene et te 7749 perchardei Radwin and D’Attilio, 1976 ................... 174 Talparo Formation, Matura Sand and Clay Member ...74,75,119 © Tampa, Limestone: |. 20.0050. ane pe ee 28 | Tate (1888) sce ctarsactodine sane tles ace eee Gee eee nEe 42 | tatei, Murexiella (Subpterynotus) .........000000ccceeeeceees 66 | Taurasia sacyi Cossmann and Peyrot, 1923 ................. 63 Tavera Fault [see Dabera Fault]\) 4... 4-en eee 10. Taylor; JOB 6 aisiicecsre:s cszieiaiorssa in syavaioee eielopete re toneie hs kerr een 9 i tayloraé; MUreXiella. as osccsraasonrieryasourrayec oe eee eRe 65 tectum, BUCCINUIM 6 oj2.did5 cicrdaea coe 3 3 Date cetera eR OE OO 90 GUNG: FS oa hacia ce Roatan oe or CCE Ee 91,92 | CYMID. Si. cRiaiaaiceahide bh eater Rar O Oe EEE 92 | tenellus, DENMOMUPER Bere ROCCE OOO RET COURTS e Soo AO na TAS EN BOD S00 73 1131] AD) 5 BOR AMIGEE OP MOSS OERTIS [Och Sonn oot ec ou haere 73 muckeriand Walsoni(1933)\ o.2.. 4. tasemeeenreentaa sr erate 88 Turbinella muricina Grateloup, 1847 ..................----- 63 HarbinellOrdes MEUSUS) =< cco) iecins beaters ea Ce 63 RT ICULMIMNCeMINIUIM Ae oro} tal eel eee eet eee 20 tweedianus, 1G GIA ae RRO I I RE Or EIT OTRO 010.080 24,31 MTA HL QUSTEIIUIN) | Scovel soso One 31 Byphmavousseaumes S80) vy. et) eerie elatetetaeetenerets 78 Flos? Bertsch.and Dy Athlio, L980iere) cee amer ee ee eis 78,79 yp ninellus JOUSSCAUNE) SOO eel. ete ete tel tenet tale 74 SOWErDil (BLOGETIp),.«.caro ace ae sos eee oa ed Seta 74 Typhis Montfort; 1810 COR. 8 sackd.ye eerste ete 73 GAYS, SOWELDY 41 SSO Fines acm cet ace ee 6,74-77 Alatusiobesus' Gab) 5 y.2hesiouelanciy cee a a A ee 75 Spxct yrs alatus|Sowerbyie see ty. once at mteckanets 75,80 arcuaius Hinds; 084355 5-%. ..caadesucaearteonse sent emer 78 Gvenatus Hinds). eee ak santa tea ee eee Bitrate 78 CercadicusiMaviry VON: «.. ac Be, sire tne eee eee 79 COVONGTIUS Deshavyes US OSimee bas 2 cite ee sera deere 80 eucteanus Woodring, 2530) «iia dads eared flection 77 expansus/Sowerby, 1874a 2o5e) 2 wan 2s ote eee ere ee ne 47,75-78 Jordi Pilsbry 2943 eta cosy erero ce ci eee ee eee 82 SHANGISVAGAIS; USS Sait a ico 4.chcrs,cierorel cee RRO ATI 74,75 LON SICOTNISMDAUEAB SB. cscs tires loses ce eee 78 lower Pilsbry HOS ceca: Sachi Marna Senate terete ee 83 TAULICUS SOWELDY {SSD sec eee ame Ae kweli 80 Obestis: GAOD AUST os. cc, Mahote wate Ree Cita siete eee 75-78 perchardei (Radwin and D’ Attilio, 1976) ................. 78 pinnatus:BrodenipylS33', .\.20 1-0) cae eraaeiecr eee 81,82 PUETIOFICENSIS WATINKE; L964 a oo, 21 a:<1 5,» s:0:0/s}alan Joep 78 SOWerDUIBrOdenip dli839)) seca eee eee eee eae 74 SOWErbil Vale SOWEIDY; 184ilavas sees ece eae eee eee 74 SOWErDLyl BLOGenIps SSS ae eee eerie eee ee 74 sowerbylBrodenip: senociacuns teisicooee eee eee ee 74 inangularisAdams. 18556) oecee ee eee eee eee 83 tubifer(Bruguiéres 17. 92b)) 4. eeeeeee eeeee ee 73 Typhis (Laevityphis) sawkinsi Mansfield, 1925 ............... 81 Typhis (Pterotyphis) pinnatus (Broderip) ...............-.... 82 Tiyphis| (Rugotyphis)) Vella 9610 yee ce eee eee 78 puertoricensiswarmkes 1964)... sees eee 77 Typhis (Talityphis) Jousseaume, 1882 .................-. 75,78 alatus Sowerby, 1850 .......... 10 eee 23,67,76,77,78 Glatusyobesus | Gab wets )ircieo.c.5:.sjohnesene 2 TSU eucteanus Woodring, 19110) {5 ..ccse aceite nee 77 expansus Sowerby, 1874a ........ 1 ieeroroc.4 6 23,41,75,76,77 OY VK (GAN) og ccconcaeconpase 10) es .n5ocneseneeee 2375.00 precursor Keen and Campbell, 1964 ..................05. 75 spiof Gertman: (1969) i... sc:cisieccjaperssera seeverne ete eee 77 Typhis (Typhinellus) Jousseaume, 1880 ..................... 74 Chequadratus| HindSas. 54-4211. eee eee 74 sowerbii (Broderip, 1833) ............ 10) .ineces eee 23,74 Typhis (Typhisala) Jousseaume, 1880 ...................0. 145 UCMP [Museum of Paleontology, University of California, Berkeley; GaliformiayiW-S.,Avl| =n soe nies 9,24,32,44,47 - undescribed Murex of Richards (1943) ..................... 339 United’Statés: sf 22.5202. cee oe eee ee 41 southeastern: 2.0... es sv sects ae sores eee ee 40 Universidad Autonoma de Santo Domingo, Santo Domingo, Do- — minican' Republic™ -.. feos noe wees cece ae Ce eee 116 | University of California, Berkeley 95. 322.).-- 0+ 9. University of Florida, Gainesville, Florida, U.S.A. ......... 65 Urosalpinx Stimpsonsy865).- seer eeeeeene eee 89,90 cinéréus\ (Say)! efi ewes asceae eee core eee 90 denticulatussne Spe saree eee Wo eee eee 5,22,23,90 ' haneti (PetitideilaSaussaye)) 1204-0) oe eee eine 90° Wrumacoa kormation sence eee ean een ee ees 92 USGS [United States Geological Survey] ....................+. ... .6,14,18,25-28,33,39,42-45,47,49,51,53,55,57,59,61,67,69, 70,75,80,88,89,91,98,110,114,121,129 USNM [United States National Museum of Natural History, Wash- ington, DC; UNS) Ar)... eek ness se ross eae ee . 9,24,26,28,32-44,46—-49,5 1-64,66,67,69-76,79-83,87-89,9 1— 93,97, 102,104—110,112,114-119,121,122,123,125,127-129 var? bowdenense, Cardium (Trachycardium) ............... 109 varlus, Hex a plex ivi sisieincsctaeeies @s'yie 4 ao OO 37,38 MUPICQNIRUS osscocici. «sco 5ia «1 vars ree ne Oe 36,37 Vasum aldridgei Nowell-Usticke, 1969 ..................-++-+s05' 62. gurabicum Maury, U9)l7) Sona. a-e ea ee eee eee 63 Vaughan éf al. (1921), ...cec neers anode hurde Bee een Pn od a hoes SORES 6,9,12,14,18,25-27,31,33-35,42,43,55- 57,59,67,76,91,97,98, 103,108, 110-112,114,115,119-122, | 124,127,129% Vaughan, T., Wayland ....0.:5.5.cs.0.0 5. csunenaete. eee eee 977 VEEL Bs CVO GD) ei sssse nyo iain gpnves tape ceva sanavalcd ote eer te te To 78 Venezuela ........ 5,27,30-35,41,44,46,66,81,85,92, 109,123,128 Caracas: . iiiiiec sis Ageot oa Rete ot Seo eee ree eee 35 Paraguana Peninsula, “Casa Cantaure”” « ,.aeajnee sneer gecinnianee eee ea 94 “G@asa\Cantaurez of, Jung (1965) nen eerie 94) PueblovNuev® ..,.6c.cr-c 0.0 csisaaa cues sae See eee 94 venustulum, Laevicardium -17_ .... 95,96,98,99, 102,128,129) DOMINICAN REPUBLIC NEOGENE. 8 AND 9 181 venustum, (CAC toe Gickc io, OUId DRC ORIE eo BOC OO TOT ae 96,122,127,129 COAT ULEETEUCHITOY. a conkeacacnonpodnemtinaodnane 96,129 BREKCOM ELS 95) areca snrrsrsytteis asia, euaieseccteustorarele easyer ore, oisvatelaieiehevoiate 66 BEEN ALI (GOS) eta ie nt ierereieeleverciniclesersimrstn oietereraratey eters re 63 -canilll (OS) seas tga eee ee aRR SER o nee eee 52 VII, IURST SES See eee ae heehee nor Pear ere TCR ICE Cee 63 BUSI Kew TALK CME tee tars veh oes teror sts clevsrormistere chant stairs Movers slotoleraracesvae 9.68 a IGENG SS ae dod acto prvetroca dG UO DCO RIF a eree4 ek hob, Si, INVOWTES cccce co ertoied Oto aco enn ca SCR Eee ere eee neee 41 TIGOYROIEL ~ g G cate Go Rete DS oR ACRE ORICA CRA eo 129 MEE LCCESINCNINING® recrarsccspe ei aies sits: vaya a's ayaiie wis a. wie wieiajis DOSOW | vitellinum, Laevicardium .......... LT eee 98,99,102,128 SESEHLLELT LL SWAIN SOM LOA Oo) as veya races ovosateye efeeay crac) =) tere eraresereteres 93 dominicana Vokes,1977 ............. 1d ee aL ees PGUAGOLANGIMaALKS el ON rysiscsvaicnsion erect eevee c.cre c/a siere 93 HP ZUADISONMI WV OKESi1 9 6i,D)) aay cerisiss ssa cies sss ae cee nee 93 PATA rISN Gael inaly/ Olli) wats mire eisetonic rece cre arnianete 93 Salebrosai (King and! Broderip; 1'832)) ......2....0++--6es se 93 RUNELCUIATASWainsOnwlS40) meen sec yee eee ale ae 93 BEBIeSH(UO GSA) Berne sccnrnstvile aereni stereo aie aes 25-28,43-45,47,50 31:28 (1Q63)0)) =. 200 SOBRE an Sie cenE Repo eae ee 33,34,39,43,65 TS (IGS. sisd is otto dives Gein a BIO Ge DOU e DIG Tacs eee eae 69 MOKESI(L969)) s5.2 2.06.20... ona... 2. 29520;32—39.42.43'46.48 MMBC ST GG OIA) Meme Peper clon -ioian-). basic ae nyc oro erste cei nee LLOIOS «SNES (OOD) cb gordon op cao De eabip am eRGe Eee eee ee 72,93 | «ok (IMGT) GSS aap eaamrs Geet oaece ne ieee Sees 25,39-41,43 BETKESI((9G8) eee crise sepia buisis t msroaraciees 64,65,67,69,70 THOS (IGTACED ease mts eed Oc ets COREE ct ca en ee 6,65 SIGS (ISTO) a6 Sahoo eae ee ee nee 52,53,55-57,63 SHS (ILITID) ig cvie:Sinte aS a Ee OOH EIR Eee EEE Re ee 69 — S1nGS (IQS) aceeS Sages ABB op nae tio. o aati meee merrier ees 36-38 * 1908 (AGHILEN)S. = 8S Gerercoe meee ial tins OP Gee Ee See 32 S1heS (ISTIAD) acctaemanc ats AR Arar Sern eee oer eee raa 30,65,66 “18S (IGT cise Serve aero cre ee 58-60,62 * TGS (CIS TGED: Socigen Se COE ROO Ae AAS Serene 59 Ihe (IGG). cae os to pieate At one ROE O ee cena eae ree 62,63,73 lees (IDTAD)" Seige Bao a RODRIGO Ee ORTE eDEe SEEE eae eee 31,36,71 633 (CONC Ae a hte ieee eee 6,9,19,25,33,34,39,75,98 BSESH MG SUA) meri eae ees. Sot oe ine oh ain SRS Ue 12513 BIR CSTO SOD) Beret ere he aireke ay eee n y Se 46-48 lea (DES) gS. Gan wean ane ERAS A reo Be cena nena er 49,75-77 31883 (LOGS) disse SOR ere ter ea Ie ce eee one 61 ~ SEGS (HOGG): 25 5.55 ees eee eee eee ee ee 93 BPIKESTNOSS) er ite ee ten cis ceo ee ree 24,26,76,77 PecesranceDrAtttiol(l980)me casa cote ee ese eee coos 6,72 Setecsrandsl) Attilio) (1982) 65. .:.ccmeenie sce ccs eemscne ce 62,63 MceSFANGAVOKES (1968) cg toe a eeeie ees eeceee teen 28 RES COMCCHON ETRE TON 3 ee mt hymen ee 30 > TLSSS, 1G TED CIGIE/TAN Ss ose es ier on 6,93 MCS MET ETN (1984) ) crete tes sicis ovateiets ti visiele sus: is wyersieevsihebes oe ens 65 Petes (989) oe een a ncieeniew ears eocleren 97,98,101 2a, JETaWihy Ts eh See tite ee ee oe es ae 97,119 ~Si8@S, 156035) (1) ee eee 103,104,110,120,122,124 RARE See Leen (OSA) ioe raorncre fusiciecicecetin kere avd ctevied wie ene 103 “S185, LG TEs (USES ae Seas, eee nee ce Bee a near eon 35 “oi eG), TRIG) Ke] ) Ea se ere pets le Oya aE Or ere oP ae 9 vokesae, Pterotyphis (Tripterotyphis) ................-......- 83 Becca Ma wAROLIMAtION. 1/1. cir cielee sais aueisieleisinic.civiesiciosiess 65 ‘Laer (QS SS ee ere eo Sere eee ee ee ee 18 BC TMNITNOITIAS SRG bey yoyo oe 7-0 Grcieie Sree Taishi horse ee 9,97 RePIETTTCCT NOGA) perioral ry esl 77,78 Way, Kathie ...... 9 waylandi, Cardium (Trachycardium) 111 Weisbord (1962) ... 40 Weisbord (1964) ..... : 102,115,119,122 werner, MUTEX Ae sees Brava die ierarekdveehete Ae Sirians 56 WVIMFEXG (UFODNOM) seein sale ele : 55: ““Murex (Trophon)” ...... : OE is ans 55 werneri, Paziella (Dallimurex) .......... ; i 55 W.estindiesiieya css antanancacte tee nena: , 32,37,104,123,128 @armracoubrenio eters cute: stutter sietln ony air avste 32 Wihiter(W8 Sit) laser creamer evar ciyaenere eee oe eA) Walsone bride. fe. eit meee RPC tone wists Sooke : Rae wilsoni, IGS da COB GAM ODE ES AO OD ERIGH On Aton Oona cei . 24 IMMUN OG hace nese AST Nore, ee Bencyohca, eee UES oa he ere 31 IMOMPRXVECP MANTA) seskasnoons Abdbbbnca AA anASmatcnac 30,31 Wood (S28) in nee crn thanenen erreurs coerce aire ae 90,91 WOOGIMEVINIG sha ete aay Rpt ere in Te aT ae Eyer: 90,92,93 WOOdTIR CV MIG nice see ee ee 91 WOOCIIME ASCIOIANIQ BANS eon Ree ee 90 Woodring (1925) .... 103-106,109,111-114,119,122-124,127,129 Wioodring(192'8) eee eee eee 40,43-45,55,57,75,77,79 Woodring (957=19 82) antennae eer ate ae oer .... 26,31,32,45,55,57,63,65,75,77,80,91,99,107,110,112,119- 121,125-127,129 Woodring ((965)mesear ce tac neee ee eaeee 18 Woodring, Brown, and Burbank (1924) ........................ RACE Tee RET Pe APNEA ty ENT 10,26,27,42,43,46,47,75,80,91 Woodring WiendellJRa rier ner en neeen nec seer creas 44 WOOGKIM GRIT exa (VILL CX, ine eee nee eee eee eee 26 Xenos, IPI ChYNOLUSS ee eee ema Cer er eee tees 53 HAM VOUSUAAGHORN)! sod sonccomascoasnancdosnnojacddcc 53 Maque\ Group seers eee eer ae 9,21,33,95,101 Bulla; Conplomerate saeeee ee eee ere eee ere cere ere 910,12 yaquensis, CHICO USE es BAAN E I RE ee oe PE Ho pe ER 51 Chicoreus (Siratus) ......... 3 Oberoi 16,22,50,51,56,73,81 I PT 2S tte Te aN ae id LOG OSU O HE SOR AER Poll) MUL EXA (MAUL EX) pene e oie ar ct Sata Ta TE 50 VAQUENSIS: (Cla) IVAN) Examen tore cso MOO eT To ee ree 50 VorktownsFormatlony accane ccc tne eae le a aclon ee eCGnee 41 Zacatrophon Hertlein and Strong, 1951 .................... 85 zalaya, TRAV ATLAS Ge oy cts oth erro Oa Oe Ree 71 HAV antiaN(HAVATLId) nee Laer Pees oc, 5,23,70 ZAIMOOGINH OMAIOCONINGUF Rare Arar eee ete 67 ZELGNGICUSAMIUT EX tert c.c Haseeno A eee Ce 55 Zone AvoteNiaurya((9)li7) eee eee eeReeer re crerrenncrrr 14,18 TANS 133 CL IMEIAY (UDI) sooccesoc rescoscedses 14,15,18,104,125 FASNM COMENTARIO) Adan anobanna soousEetoeedaedooud oe 8,16 Zone Dok Maury (LGUs) acc ara-yocie ovo ce eee eee eae eas Ae OE 15,16,18,39,51,53,55,59,63,67,69,70,88,89 LS TN SON IM EDINA GION) Goo ondccoodamooasnbooadoadeocsuds 18 ZL ON IM END? (MONT) sosdossnonnooossedsecesese 18,28,29,54 Zone GioleMauny (197) peoeeee eee eee eee eee eee 18,126 JLo Gial OmMEn IRA (IONT) 5 scasancosagabacaeoadoses 42,108,111 7A 0S NIM ENA? (WNT. accneqacousdaccaaauecsuaaaccaanda+ 62 HRA Py Calaiiale se cpa abeteha Bou boob dd aanen ero se Sb eae 23 PREPARATION OF MANUSCRIPTS Bulletins of American Paleontology usually comprises two or more sep- arate monographs in two volumes each year. This series is a publication outlet for significant longer paleontological monographs for which high quality photo- graphic illustrations and the large quarto format are a requisite. Manuscripts submitted for publication in this monograph series must be typewritten, and double-spaced throughout (including direct quotations and ref- erences). All manuscripts should contain a table of contents, lists of text-figures and (or) tables, and a short, informative abstract that includes names of all new taxa. Format should follow that of recent numbers in the series. All measurements must be stated in the metric system, alone or in addition to the English system equivalent. The maximum dimensions for photographic plates are 178 mm x 229 mm (7” Xx 9”; outlined on this page). Single-page text-figures should be drafted for reproduction as single column (82 mm; 314”) or full page (178 mm; 7”) width, but arrangements can be made to publish text-figures that must be larger. Any lettering in illustrations should follow the recommendations of Collinson (1962). Authors must provide three (3) copies of the text and accompanying illus- trative material. The text and line-drawings may be reproduced xerographically, but glossy prints at publication scale must be supplied for all half-tone illustrations and photographic plates. These prints should be identified clearly on the back. All dated text-citations must be referenced. Additional references may be listed separately if their importance can be demonstrated by a short general com- ment, or individual annotations. Referenced publication titles must be spelled out in their entirety. Citations of illustrations within the monograph bear initial capitals (e.g., Plate, Text-figure), but citations of illustrations in other articles appear in lower-case letters (e.g., plate, text-figure). Original plate photomounts should have oversize cardboard backing and strong tracing paper overlays. These photomounts should be retained by the author until the manuscript has been formally accepted for publication. Explanations of text-figures should be interleaved on separate numbered pages within the text, and the approximate position of the text-figure in the text should be indicated. Explanations of plates follow the Bibliography. SS Authors are requested to enclose $10 with each manuscript submitted, to cover costs of postage during the review process. Collinson, J. 1962. Size of lettering for text-figures. Journal of Paleontology, vol. 36, p. 1402. Gilbert Dennison Harris (1864 - 1952) Founder of the Bulletins of American Paleontology (1895) ISBN 0-87710- Menge ry 3 2044 072 97 os hae tote HES Pr 2 — Say sass pean tone = Satsepseet SE ro ere sed etphester 8+ T53y, Ue eect ondi mre gh es Paid ered me rer. peat nity nice yeee Ie ah te ten | .. peers Srereiare tant: Sree Saath oe on perenne Tray the Eoparig manaents te cranes pera Sees eae ea a: eS ces ee epee pres S 5 Sake eet i ig bent ee Le eS Pee